Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Krsna is teaching (Letters)

2009-11-06T13:29:30Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"krsna teachings"|"krsna's teachings"|"teachings of Lord Krishna"|"Krishna comes down to teach"|"Krishna is teaching"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Haya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Mar09}}

{{last|21May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Krsna's Teachings|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">Dr. Haridasa Chondhery said: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna—the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition of India."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]:''' P.S. You know Dr. Haridasa Chondhery of San Francisco. He writes as follows:—"I am delightful to receive your affectionate gift of 'The Bhagavad-gita As It Is.' Whenever I find some time, I read a little from it. The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna—the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition of India . . . etc."

Actually it is so. Now we have to make some propaganda work to convince the different colleges and universities to read this real form of B.G. to the Western Public.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">I have received a statement from Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri of the California Institute of Asian Studies that ours is the best presentation of the teachings of Lord Krishna to the Western public.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969]]:''' As much as possible you should try to introduce to the colleges our Bhagavad-gita. In every college there is a religion department, and most of them have interest in the Bhagavad-gita. So you can show to the chief man of this department that this is a real presentation of Vaisnava philosophy. I have received a statement from Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri of the California Institute of Asian Studies that ours is the best presentation of the teachings of Lord Krishna to the Western public. So if they are actually serious to receive instructions from Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita, they absolutely must read this publication of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. If they want some nonsense upon the plea of reading Bhagavad-gita then there is nothing we can do to help them. Everyone is free to act according to his inclination.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri has appreciated my Bhagavad-gita, and he remarks as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of Vaisnava tradition and devotional Hindu mysticism."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding my teaching in different universities, you will be pleased to know that recently I got one letter from Cultural Integration Fellowship President, Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri. He has appreciated my book, and he remarks as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of Vaisnava tradition and devotional Hindu mysticism." So actually this is the correct position of our Krishna Consciousness movement. There are religious classes held in almost every university of your country, and they are eager also to study different kinds of religions. So far as Bhagavad-gita is concerned, there is no doubt about it that I am the only authority in your country in this matter. Nobody can speak on the Bhagavad-gita so authoritatively as I can do. That is a fact. So if the university wants to take advantage of this opportunity, even in this old age I can go from one university to another, and I am sure they can learn from me only the true teachings of the Bhagavad-gita; from me and from my students who are already trained up in this connection.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">If we wish to present the real traditional cultural ideas of India to the western public, we have to present to them the teachings of Lord Krishna as they are.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969|Letter to Dr. Chaudhuri -- Los Angeles 6 February, 1969]]:''' I am so glad to have received your letter dated January 27, 1969, and I have appreciated your comment about my book that it is "without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna". Actually that was my purpose to write another commentary on the Bhagavad-gita. I think I have explained this matter in my introduction.
You have written to say "Vaisnava tradition in India", and that is the real cultural standing of Vedic civilization. In the Rigveda you will find the mantra, tad visnu paramam padam sada pasyanti suraya. In the Visnu Purana also it is said, visnu bhakti bhovet deva. So Vedic civilization means the civilization of the devas, or the demigods, and the whole purpose is to understand Krishna. As it is said in the Bhagavad-gita, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyam [Bg. 15.15], the whole purpose of the Veda is to understand Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, if we wish to present the real traditional cultural ideas of India to the western public, we have to present to them the teachings of Lord Krishna as they are. That is my mission, and I am pleased to inform you that I am getting good response in America especially and also in London and Germany.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri, the President of the Asiatic Studies Institute in San Francisco, has opined as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition in India—the standpoint of devotional Hindu Mysticism."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]:''' My books are being published by MacMillan Company, and the first publication is Bhagavad-gita As It Is. I am sending a copy of this book for your personal reading by separate mail. Please let me know of your opinion. Dr. Haridasa Chaudhuri, the President of the Asiatic Studies Institute in San Francisco has opined as follows: "The book is without doubt the best presentation so far to the western public of the teachings of Lord Krishna from the standpoint of the Vaisnava tradition in India—the standpoint of devotional Hindu Mysticism."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">Unfortunately, unscrupulous and rascal so-called scholars, religionists and philosophers have misinterpreted the teachings of Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita, and they have misled the whole population.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]:''' Actually, India is the country of religion. The present government policy to kill religious faith of the people is resulting in frustration of religious life because it is not organizedly taught. But by nature the people of India have a hankering for spiritual advancement, and therefore the present situation is a natural result of the clash between two opposite ideals. In this case also the best treatment is to give the people scientific religious ideas which are very clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. But unfortunately, unscrupulous and rascal so-called scholars, religionists and philosophers have misinterpreted the teachings of Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita, and they have misled the whole population. Bhagavad-gita is popular not only in India, but also all over the world. Unfortunately, the real idea has been distorted. We have therefore presented our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and perhaps you know it; it is published by MacMillan. I have tried to explain in this book the real purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. Bhagavad-gita is the authorized book to teach people how to love Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is nothing else except devotional service to the Lord described there, but great politicians have misinterpreted the sunshine-like clear statements of Bhagavad-gita with a cloud of mental concoctions. So if you think seriously to improve the condition of India, you can begin even in a small-scale the propagation of Krishna Consciousness, and if you do it seriously and sincerely, surely you will be successful.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">You are intelligent and eager devotee, ready to spread Lord Krsna's teachings, so do it.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 3 May, 1970]]:''' That is nice if you get that land in Miami and open a center there. You are intelligent and eager devotee, ready to spread Lord Krsna's teachings, so do it. That will be very good, it is an excellent proposal.
So as you say the deep Southern part of this country is virtually untouched, but I think Kirtanananda Maharaja has gone to several places there, and he has been very successful. So try to attract the students, they are our great future hope, and they will take up this matter very quickly because the students are not very contaminated.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Chittaranjan Mohapatra -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chittaranjan Mohapatra -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976">
<div class="heading">Krishna comes down to teach us real knowledge, therefore He tells you to give up encroaching on His property. Better to deliver it to Him.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chittaranjan Mohapatra -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976|Letter to Dr. Chittaranjan Mohapatra -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976]]:''' Concerning your question as to why we should sacrifice everything to Him; because He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the Proprietor and Enjoyer of everything; Bhoktaram yajna tapasam sarva loka mahesvaram . . . [Bg. 5.29]. Everything belongs to Him. We have unlawfully encroached upon His property this is mine, that is mine . . . Krishna comes down to teach us real knowledge, therefore He tells you to give up encroaching on His property. Better to deliver it to Him. Therefore, perfection of life is when we deliver or return everything to Him, and He tells us this for our benefit! The sooner we return everything to Him, the better it is for us. Our Krishna Consciousness Movement is teaching this fact all over the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976">
<div class="heading">We are already propagating Gita, but "As It Is," without changing. This should be the method. Krishna is not going to flatter the politicians and learned scholars, rather Krishna is teaching them how to flatter Krishna. If one is not prepared to surrender to Krishna, then what is the meaning of preaching Gita.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]:''' I have received one reply from Mr. Bajaj of the Gita Pratisthan dated May 25, 1976, and it is not feasible for me to attend this meeting so if appears wise you can go as my disciples on my behalf, both yourself and Gopala Krishna. This is the line that you should adopt: We are already propagating Gita, but "As It Is," without changing. This should be the method. Krishna is not going to flatter the politicians and learned scholars, rather Krishna is teaching them how to flatter Krishna. Na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah, etc [Bg. 7.15]. If one is not prepared to surrender to Krishna, then what is the meaning of preaching Gita. If one has got their own philosophy, then let them preach their own philosophy, but do not do it in the name of the Gita. This is our protest to all of the interpreters of the Bhagavad-gita. If they do not believe in God, Krishna, and they don't want to surrender to Him, then let him preach atheism. Everyone has got the right to do this, but why through the Gita. This is like a man who wants to smoke ganga, but he does not want to be caught. So he takes a friends' hand and smokes it in his hand, and then when the authorities come, he says, "Oh, I have not smoked ganga, see, my hands are clean!" The idea is that if one wants to preach the Gita, then he must preach it as it is, otherwise, don't go through the Gita. So as my students, you can speak very tactfully.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976">
<div class="heading">If we revive Krishna consciousness in a systematic way, within a very short time we can revive our original Indian culture on the basis of the teachings of Lord Krishna and the Bhagavad-gita.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]:''' So it is a long process how Indians, especially educated Indians, have become victimized by the slowly deteriorating position of Indian culture, but there is no use tracing out the history but generally we have lost our own culture and our leaders are not very serious to revive our own culture to the point. But still the mass of people, not being very much advanced in education, stick to the Indian culture. For example, lakhs of people still visit Jagannatha Puri during the Rathayatra Festival, lakhs still visit the Kumbha mela, and lakhs still visit the holy places of India, but there is no encouragement by the leaders. It is only a continuation of the original culture.
So there is no hopelessness; if we revive Krishna consciousness in a systematic way, within a very short time we can revive our original Indian culture on the basis of the teachings of Lord Krishna and the Bhagavad-gita. So we have to work very hard for this purpose and if you follow the path of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it will be very easily done.</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental science (Conversations)

2009-11-06T13:28:48Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"transcendental science"|"science of transcendence"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|06May09}}

{{last|29Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=8|Let=0}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Transcendental Science|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<div class="heading">So I never said that "I'll give you Kṛṣṇa consciousness or this..." No, I mean to say... So it is not bluff. It is purely scientific, transcendental science. So I want some American gentlemen to understand this.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 12, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]:'''

Allen Ginsberg: I mean, everything you say is beautiful, but...

Prabhupāda: No. You are very intelligent boy. Why not you are intelligent? You are recognized poet, you are popular poet. Why you... I take you are intelligent. You are first-class intelligent. You are chanting.

Allen Ginsberg: But that's almost a physical body movement, the chanting rather than a...

Prabhupāda: Maybe, but your intelligence is sufficient. That is... If that standard of intelligent men I get, that is my fortune. You see. Now, at least I request you, you try to understand this Kṛṣṇa consciousness philosophy. It is not sentiment. It is not bluffing. It is not a money-making business that I give you some...

Allen Ginsberg: No. Obviously not.

Prabhupāda: You see? You know from the very beginning. I came here single-handed. I chanted. That's all. I never asked anybody money.

Allen Ginsberg: That was never in question.

Prabhupāda: So I never said that "I'll give you Kṛṣṇa consciousness or this..." No, I mean to say... So it is not bluff. It is purely scientific, transcendental science. So I want some American gentlemen to understand this.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore">
<div class="heading">In order to understand that transcendental science one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. That is injunction.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Śāstra-vākya-pramāṇa. And it should be known through the spiritual master. Just like nowadays Bhagavad-gītā is being interpreted in so many foolish ways because they do not accept explanation from the authority. They become themselves authorities. Therefore misused. That is not explanation. Somebody is explaining that Kurukṣetra means this body, pañca-pāṇḍava means the senses. These are all nonsense. You have to accept Bhagavad-gītā as it is. When you cannot understand, you should get it explained by your spiritual master. Therefore one has to accept a spiritual master to understand. Tad-vijnanārtham. In order to understand that transcendental science one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. That is injunction. So here it is said that kānyakubje dvijaḥ. Dvijaḥ means he was offered the sacred thread. That means he was born in a brāhmaṇa family. Janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad">
<div class="heading">"In order to know that transcendental science," sa gurum evābhigacchet, "you must go to a guru. You must approach."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad|Room Conversation -- January 17, 1971, Allahabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No, no, I don't mean you. Anyone. Anyone. If for ordinary things we have to call for an expert, to understand God is it not necessary to approach an expert? What do you think, Manuel?

Manuel: Yes, yes.

Prabhupāda: That is... Therefore the Vedas says, tad-vijñānārthaṁ: "In order to know that transcendental science," sa gurum evābhigacchet, "he must go to a guru. He must approach." A guru means not bogus guru. One who knows expert. But one has to do that. There is no other alternative. That is the injunction of every Vedic śāstra. And this order is from the Kathopaniṣad. Then, on the Bhagavad-gītā the same thing is said, tad viddhi praṇipātena [Bg. 4.34]. Praṇipāta means surrender. Surrender where? Where to surrender? To a coolie? No, to a superior person, guru. Similarly, Bhāgavata says, tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsur śreya uttamam: [SB 11.3.21] "One who is inquisitive to understand the spiritual science," tasmād, "therefore," guruṁ prapadyeta, "must surrender to a guru." Just our, this morning prayer is guru, beginning of life, beginning of day's work, first worshiping guru.

:Saṁsāra-dāvānala-līḍha-loka-
:trāṇāya-kāruṇya-ghanāghanatvam,
:prāptasya kalyāṇa-guṇārṇavasya
:vande guroḥ śrī-caraṇāravindam.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">The guru is well versed in the transcendental science.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: One who is actually inquisitive to understand the highest benefit of life, he must approach a guru. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ. Jijñāsu means inquisitive. Śreya—the highest benefit of life. Uttamam-highest. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. Ṣābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ. What is the qualification of such a person? Ṣābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ. He is completely well versed in the transcendental science. And what is the symptom that he is well versed? Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. He has taken shelter of Brahma or Kṛṣṇa or God. Upāsanā-finishing all desires. These two things: he is a devotee and he has no more material desires.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">"In order to understand the transcendental science, one has to go to guru."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That is the purport. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsu śreya uttamam [SB 11.3.21]. One has to go to guru when one is inquisitive. Jijñāsu. Jijñāsu means we want to know so many things; that is our nature. Child also wants to know. He asks his parents, "What is this, father? What is this, mother?" That inquisitiveness is there in everyone. So when one wants to know about the Supreme, then he requires a guru, or spiritual master. It is not a fashion that "Everyone keeps a guru; let me also have a guru." Not like that. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. "In order to understand the transcendental science, one has to go to guru." Jijñāsu śreya uttamam.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">In order to learn that transcendental science you have to approach a guru who knows it.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad|Morning Walk -- December 5, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The point is that... You can explain in this way, that goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūtaḥ [Bs. 5.37]. Kṛṣṇa is in the Goloka planet which is far, far away from our planet, but still He is everywhere. That is the difference. That you cannot imagine. In our material knowledge you cannot imagine that. But that is the fact. Kṛṣṇa says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati, tad aham aśnāmi: [Bg. 9.26] "Anyone offering Me in devotion patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam, I eat." Now, Kṛṣṇa is living far, far away in the Goloka planet. How He can eat? That is your imagining. But Kṛṣṇa says, "Yes, I do." That is Kṛṣṇa. Although He is far, far away, He is within your heart. That you cannot imagine, how it is possible. That is your material knowledge. But you have to accept from the statement of śāstra that although He is far, far away, within your heart. Aṇḍāntara-stha-para... He is within the atom also. So that you cannot imagine. That requires a different knowledge, Vedic knowledge. The material knowledge will not help you, but you cannot imagine. You have to accept Vedic knowledge. What is stated in the Vedas, that you have to accept. That's all. Otherwise there is no possibility. Therefore to understand Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa's activities you have to learn from Kṛṣṇa. That is Bhagavad-gītā. You cannot manufacture your knowledge. That is not... Because you are defective—your senses are imperfect—so whatever knowledge you get through your senses, that is all imperfect. You cannot get perfect knowledge by your imperfect senses. That is not possible. Therefore the Vedic injunction is tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. In order to learn that transcendental science you have to approach a guru who knows it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona" link_text="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona">
<div class="heading">If you want to know that transcendental science, you must approach guru.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No. This is Vedic injunction. Tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet. Abhigacchet, this word is used. This means must, vidhilin.(?) This is the form of vidhilin, in grammar. Vidhilin is applied when there is no question of duality. You must. If you want to know that transcendental science, you must approach guru. Śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham. And who is guru? Samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyam. Śrotriyam means one who is guru by hearing from his guru, śrotriyam. This is paramparā. Not that all of a sudden he becomes guru. No. That is not guru. Guru means śrotriyam. Śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham [MU 1.2.12]. And after hearing perfectly from his guru, he is brahma-niṣṭham. Just like Arjuna, after hearing from Kṛṣṇa, his guru, he became devotee of Kṛṣṇa.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">Guru is required to understand tad-vijñānam, transcendental science, not for any material understanding.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So we are talking of who requires a guru. Guru is not a fashion. (loud yelling outside) Hm? What is that?

Indian man (2): Shouting by some people.

Indian man (1): I think all the educational institutions are closed for summer vacation. Therefore many students and these people may have come, and they this cause, or something like that. I'm not sure, but that is what I guess.

Prabhupāda: They have also manufactured. (laughter) This is going on. So Vedic injunction is tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet [MU 1.2.12]. Guru is required to understand tad-vijñānam, transcendental science, not for any material understanding. Material understanding, there are so many chemists, (sic:) physists and many other department of... When we speak of guru, it means beyond this material world. For that purpose we require guru. So... Just like now it is being very much advertised that "You execute meditation. Your mind will be strong. Your health will be strong." That means from material point. But keeping your health strong, the medical science is there and so many other thing. But people are taking advantage of this yoga system. The śāstra says that dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ [SB 12.13.1]. He is yogi who is meditating and mind is fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise it is material. Material things does not require... Maybe a gymnastic, muṣṭika.

Indian man (1): Not for that.</div>
</div>
</div>

Manufacturing ideas (Conversations)

2009-11-06T13:28:36Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"manufacture ideas"|"manufacturing ideas"|"manufactured ideas"|"manufacture idea"|"manufactures idea"|"manufactured idea"|"manufacturing idea"|"ideas manufactured"|"manufactured the idea"|"manufacture some idea"|"manufacture some idea"|"manufactured some ideas"|"manufacturing different ideas"|"manufacture any ideas"|"manufacture new type of ideas"|"manufacture our own ideas"|"manufacture so many demonic ideas"|"manufacture his own ideas"|"manufacturing some idea"|"manufacture their own plan with materialistic idea"|"manufacturing nonsense ideas"|"manufacturing so many ideas"|"manufacturing some ideas"|"manufacture his own ideas"|"manufactures some idea"|"manufacturing so many ideas"|"manufacture some ideas"|"manufacture our own idea"|"nasty ideas, they manufacture"|"manufactured their own ideas"|"manufacture our own ideas"|"manufactured this idea"|"manufacturing these ideas"|"manufactured his idea"|"manufacture your ideas"|"manufactured their own idea"|"manufactured some idea"|"manufacturing your hellish ideas"|"manufacture their own idea"|"manufacture some idea"|"manufacture their own ideas"|"manufactured, concocted ideas"|"manufacturing this idea"|"manufacturing any idea"|"you are manufacturing"|"manufacture your something, idea"|"manufacture their ideas"|"manufactured his own idea"|"manufactured his duty"|"manufacture civilization"|"manufacture anything"}}

{{notes|Vedabase query: "manufactur* idea*"@10}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Labangalatika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Mar09}}

{{last|01Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=62|Let=0}}

{{total|62}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Manufacturing Ideas|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Interview -- July 5, 1972, New York" link_text="Interview -- July 5, 1972, New York">
<div class="heading">We are not manufacturing this idea. That it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayaḥ: in every species of life, whatever forms are there.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Interview -- July 5, 1972, New York|Interview -- July 5, 1972, New York]]:'''

Guest (1): I think it's probably... I think it's probably a better and more universal...

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Guest (1): ...notion of life than..., than you have in the somewhat more man-centered Western philosophy of...

Prabhupāda: That is defective.

Guest (1): The problem, of course, is that you don't want man to somehow get lost in it all, but still I, yeah, where I am, I think that you would say..., to agree with what you say...

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Guest (1): ...the universalism of it's very appealing.

Prabhupāda: No, we are not manufacturing this idea. That it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya sambhavanti mūrtayaḥ: [Bg. 14.4] in every species of life, whatever forms are there. And besides that, we take this body as dress. Just like your white shirt is not you. You are different from the white shirt. Similarly, one may have a body white or black, but he, as spirit soul, is different from the body. We are taking account of the person who is possessing the dress—not the dress, but the person. Just like I am talking with you, I am not talking with your shirt. I don't look to your shirt, whether you have put on a white shirt or black shirt. That is not my concern. I am concerned with you as a living being. This is our philosophy. We don't take account of the outward shirt and coat.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London" link_text="Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London">
<div class="heading">That "You have concocted so many duties, but please give up all these ideas." That is your first duty. Everyone has manufactured his duty.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London|Room Conversation and Interview with Ian Polsen -- July 31, 1972, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: We are teaching that it is your..., this your duty. Our so-called material duties as we have done, "This is my duty," this is called dharma. But Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya: [Bg. 18.66] "You give up your all nonsense duty." (laughter) Kṛṣṇa says sarva-dharmān parityajya.

Devotee: Give up your duty.

Prabhupāda: Give up your all nonsense duty. Kṛṣṇa says. So your first duty is to give up your nonsense duty. (laughter) That is your first duty. That "You have concocted so many duties, but please give up all these ideas." That is your first duty. Everyone has manufactured his duty. Just like in our country all the leaders, they thought, "This is my duty," and every other country also, "take to politics." Huh? But people did not become happy. Rather, they were so unhappy that a great leader like Gandhi was killed. But he thought, "I am doing my duty." But why he was killed?

Indian: That is inevitable.

Prabhupāda: Huh?

Indian: It is inevitable. Someway or other he has to be...

Prabhupāda: But inevitable means... Inevitable, that's all right, but as we are speaking of duty. So Gandhi was working his duty but other man killed him. He thought that "You are not doing your duty."

Devotee: Hm. So who is the judge of what is your duty? What I may think is my duty, someone else may think it's his duty, it's not my duty.

Prabhupāda: Yes, that is going on. So what is the duty?

Dhanañjaya: The duty is to serve Kṛṣṇa.

Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the real duty. But people do not know that. They are manufacturing their duty. A big man like Gandhi, he also manufactured his duty, but he does not know what is his duty. He never preached Kṛṣṇa consciousness; therefore he does not know what is his duty.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<div class="heading">So in this way, there cannot be any solution. We must know the central point. The central point is Kṛṣṇa. We get from... I'm not manufacturing these ideas. Bhagavad-gita is recognized book.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Śrama eva hi kevalam. That is described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as simply wasting time. That's all.
:dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhithaḥ puṁsāṁ
:viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ
:notpādayed ratiṁ yadi
:śrama eva hi kevalam
: [SB 1.2.8]
Śrama eva hi kevalam. Everyone is acting. Dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhithaḥ. According to Vedic civilization, there are four divisions of men. brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, and further, spiritual divisions, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha, sannyāsa. So everyone has got some duty according to his position. So Bhāgavata says that even a person executes his duty very perfectly, but if he does not awaken his Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then all that he has done is simply a waste of time. So our point is that the UNESCO, United Nations, UNO, they're simply wasting their time. From practical point of view, they're unable to do anything. Because the original idea was to stop war. But the war is going on, fighting is going on. They could not stop it. And United Nations... But actually they are becoming disunited more and more. Pakistan was not there. You know very well. Lahore was your country. Now it is other's country. So in this way, there cannot be any solution. There cannot be any solution. We must know the central point. The central point is Kṛṣṇa. We get from... I'm not manufacturing these ideas. Bhagavad-gita is recognized book. There it is stated that:
:bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ
:sarva-loka-maheśvaram
:suhṛdaṁ sarva bhūtānāṁ
:jñātvā māṁ śāntim ṛcchati
:[Bg. 5.29]
If, actually, anyone wants śānti, peace, he must know these three things: The Lord, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the enjoyer, bhokta. What is called? Beneficiary? Yes. Because He's the owner. Sarva-loka-maheśvaram. And He's friend of everyone. Suhṛdaṁ-sarva-bhūtānām. Jñātvā, knowing this, mām, Me, Kṛṣṇa says, śāntim ṛcchati, there is śānti. There is śānti. Otherwise, this, this so-called conference, and big, big office, big, big salary, big, big officers, it will never be successful.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- March 7, 1974, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 7, 1974, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">You haven't got to manufacture anything. And the Bhagavad-gītā is the gist idea of all Vedic culture. And our propaganda is to establish that gist idea of Bhagavad-gītā.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 7, 1974, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 7, 1974, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Then everything is there. You haven't got to manufacture anything. And the Bhagavad-gītā is the gist idea of all Vedic culture. And our propaganda is to establish that gist idea of Bhagavad-gītā. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. So therefore I am asking. "What is the politics of Kṛṣṇa?" Kṛṣṇa's politics was to have a king of the world which..., Kṛṣṇa conscious, a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. That is the Kṛṣṇa's politics. He wanted to replace. So the first politic is to replace these so-called leaders, demons. Hare Kṛṣṇa.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran" link_text="Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran">
<div class="heading">There have been so many attempts to unite. And people are manufacturing ideas, philanthropism and altruism, Communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is, they are trying to come to the platform of love. But they are manufacturing their own way. Kṛṣṇa solves, that "Not in this way. Simply make Me center, and the whole thing will be done."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That is the position of the conditioned soul. They are struggling for existence. Existence means finding out how to come to the original consciousness, and that is struggle. Kṛṣṇa means "love," so everyone is struggling hard how to be in the platform of love. So many institution-philanthropy, international and the United Nation—the only attempt: how to love each other. But they are struggling. They have not attained the platform, simply struggling. There have been so many attempts to unite. The vivid example is the United Nation. Formerly that was League of Nation. And people are manufacturing ideas, philanthropism and altruism, Communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is, they are trying to come to the platform of love. But they are manufacturing their own way. The Kṛṣṇa solves, that "Not in this way. Simply make Me center, and the whole thing will be done." But that they will not do. They will do in their own way, concocting some idea. And your idea will clash with me; my idea will clash with you. So same struggle continues, that's all. The Communist will not agree with the others, or capitalists, and capitalists will not agree with the Communists. But they are struggling to come to that point, the platform of love.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">Our ideas are standard. We are not manufacturing any idea. Just like whatever we speak, immediately we give evidence from the śāstra. That is our standard.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne]]:'''

Guest 1: One thing I wondered about. In our terms sometimes you can find a person that you admire or who you believe does good, but he professes to be an atheist. I'm thinking about a person like Bertrand Russell.

Prabhupāda: No, our ideas are standard. We are not manufacturing any idea. Just like whatever we speak, immediately we give evidence from the śāstra. That is our standard. We accept standard idea, and the standard idea means the ideas given by God. That is standard. There is no mistake. There is no cheating, There is no illusion. Any idea we form, that is prone to these four defects. One defect is that we are prone to commit mistake. We are prone to be illusioned. And our senses are imperfect. So being subjected to mistaken idea, illusioned idea, our senses being imperfect, if we want to give some law, that is cheating.

Guest 1: So the answer to every question is in there.

Prabhupāda: Yes. I do not pose myself that I am perfect. These ideas I am giving, that is perfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans">
<div class="heading">Don't manufacture civilization. Take the idea of civilization from Kṛṣṇa. That is perfect civilization.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans|Room Conversation -- July 31, 1975, New Orleans]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Human being must be civilized. To know the goal of life and do it properly. That is instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā: "You rascal, give up all these so-called engagements. Surrender unto Me." This is civilization. Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. This is civilization. Then you will be all right. Ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo mokṣa... You are engaged in so many sinful activities, as... Don't manufacture civilization. Take the idea of civilization from Kṛṣṇa. That is perfect civilization.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- October 7, 1975, Durban" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 7, 1975, Durban">
<div class="heading">No, where you get this idea? You are manufacturing, but you are rascal, so your manufacturing has no value. First of all prove that without mouth one can speak.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 7, 1975, Durban|Morning Walk -- October 7, 1975, Durban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Then God speaks. Then speaks means He has got mouth. Otherwise how He speaks?

Devotee (2): But they say, "Well, we couldn't see Him."

Prabhupāda: But you cannot see. Suppose there is some sound comes from the upstairs but you cannot see, but that does not mean that he is not there. This is nonsense. As soon as hear, he is speaking, he has got his mouth, he has got his head, he has got his brain. Everything comes, one point. And if you are rascal, fool—you cannot understand—that is another thing. Somebody is speaking from there. I hear, but I cannot see. Does it mean that he is not there? That is rascal said. Intelligent man will say, "As soon as there is something, immediately you can understand..."

Harikeśa: Well, God is so great, He...

Prabhupāda: Just like there is sunshine. Immediately we can understand there is fire. Therefore heat and light is there. It is common sense. And the sunshine is there, and "There is no fire. There is no heat"—what is this nonsense? Therefore, they, all of them are rascals and nonsense, who talks foolishly like that.

Harikeśa: Well, God is so great He doesn't require a mouth to speak.

Prabhupāda: Huh?

Harikeśa: He is so great, He doesn't require a mouth to speak.

Prabhupāda: He doesn't require? Then where...? But where do you get, you rascal? Where do you get this idea that without mouth one can speak?

Harikeśa: Well, all the energy can just flow any way He wants.

Prabhupāda: No, where you get this idea? You are manufacturing, but you are rascal, so your manufacturing has no value. First of all prove that without mouth one can speak. Where is that idea? Where you get this idea?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<div class="heading">So you make that four orders, and then society will be in order. But you are not taking Kṛṣṇa's advice. You are manufacturing your hellish ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Morning Walk -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]:'''

Harikeśa: How in the beginning is it decided that somebody is working and he should be given or not given?

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Harikeśa: How in the beginning... Let's say you have a king...

Prabhupāda: Beginning Kṛṣṇa.

Harikeśa: No, no. Let's say you have a king, and he is deciding this person is worthy of...

Prabhupāda: No, no, beginning, Kṛṣṇa. Why don't you read Bhagavad-gītā? You do not know?

Harikeśa: No, no. Yes.

Prabhupāda: What is the social arrangement? What is that?

Harikeśa: That Kṛṣṇa created the four orders.

Prabhupāda: Yes. So you make that four orders, and then society will be in order. But you are not taking Kṛṣṇa's advice. You are manufacturing your hellish ideas.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg" link_text="Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg">
<div class="heading">That is our unique situation. Perhaps throughout the whole world we are trying to preach that "You are not this body. You are different from body." And we have not manufactured this idea. This is the instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg|Room Conversation with Reporter of The Star -- October 16, 1975, Johannesburg]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No, I am going to every country because everywhere the same mistake is going on, bodily concept of life. So I am trying to bring them to the real life and then make their plan. They will be happy. It is not for South Africa. For any Africa, or any country, South America or South India or anywhere. The problem is the same. Everywhere the same conception: "I am South African." "I am American." "I am Indian." "I am this." "I am that." So all these things are on the bodily concept of life. Nobody says, "No, I am not this body. I am different from body." Nobody says. We are simply preaching that "You are not this body. You are different from this..." That is our unique situation. Perhaps throughout the whole world we are trying to preach that "You are not this body. You are different from body." And we have not manufactured this idea. This is the instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 10, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 10, 1975, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">He manufactured his idea. Therefore he's a rascal.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 10, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- December 10, 1975, Vrndavana]]:'''

Akṣayānanda: He said he couldn't understand it, but he thought, he said that he thought...

Prabhupāda: He manufactured his idea. Therefore he's a rascal. Therefore he's a rascal. Nitāi has become an authority?

Akṣayānanda: No, actually he said that he thought...

Prabhupāda: He thought something rascaldom, and he is expressing that. Therefore he is more rascal. These things are going on. As soon as he reads some books, he becomes an ācārya, whatever rascal he may be.

Akṣayānanda: So there's no doubt that Lord Brahm is a pure devotee?

Prabhupāda: Whatever he may be, he is ācārya. So you... Then Kṛṣṇa is also passionate. Kṛṣṇa is also passionate. Kṛṣṇa danced with so many gopīs; therefore He is passionate. They... These things are to be seen in this way, that "Such exalted person, he sometimes become passionate, so how much we shall be careful." This is the instruction. Then we petty things, petty persons, how much we shall be careful. It is not that "Ācārya has become passionate, therefore I shall become passionate. I am strict followers of ācārya." These rascals say.

Harisauri: So Lord Brahma's being attracted to his daughter, that is just as an example...

Prabhupāda: So why you discuss this? Therefore you shall be attracted with your daughter, mother? Do you think so, like that?

Akṣayānanda: No.

Indian man: In this world this is our disease. This is our disease.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">So what is the difference between our Kṛṣṇa conscious and others? They manufacture ideas. Just like Ramakrishna Mission, manufacture: daridra-nārāyaṇa sevā.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura]]:'''

You'll find in Bhagavad-gītā. Arjuna many times said, iti śuśrūṣu: "I do not know whether it is correct, but I heard it like that." That is speaking. What you have heard from the authorities, if you speak, you repeat that, that is real speaking. Then pṛthivīṁ sa śiṣyāt: then you'll be guru for the whole world, if you don't manufacture. So what is the difference between our Kṛṣṇa conscious and others? They manufacture ideas. Just like Ramakrishna Mission, manufacture: daridra-nārāyaṇa sevā. Where is...? Nārāyaṇa is there, Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa. Where is this word, daridra-nārāyaṇa? He manufactured. (Bengali)</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">Don't try to manufacture ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura]]:'''

Pañca-draviḍa: If there's no Jagannātha Deities we can use...?

Prabhupāda: No, no. Jagannātha.

Pañca-draviḍa: Has to be Jagannātha.

Prabhupāda: Don't try to manufacture ideas.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">Everything will be explained in Bhagavad-gītā. So try to explain. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's order. You haven't got to manufacture your ideas. Just like I'm quoting from Kṛṣṇa's preaching.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 8, 1976, Mayapur]]:'''
These rascals, on account of being misled by misconception of life, ahaṅkāra, false ahaṅkāra, kartāham, I can do everything. Any little pinch of nature's law, if you break, you'll suffer. Daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā [Bg. 7.14]. You cannot escape. But still they're thinking, "We're independent." That is ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā, by false prestige, by false identification. He is (indistinct) and he's thinking so many nonsense. Ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā. Everything will be explained in Bhagavad-gītā. So try to explain. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's order, yāre dekha, tāre kaha, 'kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128].' Bas, finished, "You become a guru." The trouble(?) is there. You haven't got to manufacture your ideas. Just like I'm quoting from Kṛṣṇa's preaching.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Arjuna did not feel; he took order to kill. Not that you manufacture your idea. No. That is not. You take order directly and then do it; otherwise you'll be responsible.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Dr. Patel: That's right. Then you feel that every action of yours is done for Kṛṣṇa.

Prabhupāda: Not feel, but actually it's an order.

Dr. Patel: Actually doing it.

Prabhupāda: Arjuna did not feel; he took order to kill. Not that you manufacture your idea. No. That is not. You take order directly and then do it; otherwise you'll be responsible. Therefore the guru is required to act as representative of Kṛṣṇa. If he says, "Yes, it is all right," then it is all right. Otherwise not. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ **. Otherwise why guru is required? We must take every moment order from him.

Dr. Patel: Ya bhakti....

Prabhupāda: Yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau [ŚU 6.23].

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ.

Prabhupāda: Kathitā. You cannot manufacture some ideas that "I am feeling I am doing for Kṛṣṇa." No. That will not be... Direct order.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand">
<div class="heading">You also helping in this movement. So don't spoil the movement by manufacturing ideas. Don't do that. Go on in the standard way, keep yourself pure; then movement is sure to be successful.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand|Room Conversation -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand]]:'''
These rascals, they do not understand. They think, "Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is disturbing." A rascal civilization. So let us try our best. What can be done? You also helping in this movement. So don't spoil the movement by manufacturing ideas. Don't do that. Go on in the standard way, keep yourself pure; then movement is sure to be successful. But if you want to spoil it by whimsical, then what can be done? It will be spoiled. If you manufacture whims and disagree and fight amongst yourself, then it will be another edition of these so-called movements. It will lose the spiritual strength. Always remember it. You cannot....</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu">
<div class="heading">Follow the rules and regulations, worship the Deity, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, as you have given, then you will remain as strong as Kṛṣṇa. And if we manufacture some idea also, that is no good.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation with Siddha-svarupa -- May 3, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''
So if we keep our movement pure, then you are as strong as Kṛṣṇa. And as soon as you deviate from it, immediately, ordinary. This is the secret. Now it is up to us, how to keep it pure. Then no enemy can kill us. Nobody can kill you. That purity is wanted, then it will... So what is there difficulty? Their purity to kill him(?). Follow the rules and regulations, worship the Deity, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, as you have given, then you will remain as strong as Kṛṣṇa. And if we manufacture some idea also, that is no good. Kṛṣṇa cannot be manufactured; Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk Conversation -- June 20, 1976, Toronto" link_text="Morning Walk Conversation -- June 20, 1976, Toronto">
<div class="heading">There is no proper guide. They manufacture ideas, that's all.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- June 20, 1976, Toronto|Morning Walk Conversation -- June 20, 1976, Toronto]]:'''

Satsvarūpa: [break] ...that we have to stick to the tradition. Tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt. Then.... Not just by mystical devotion.

Prabhupāda: There is no proper guide. They manufacture ideas, that's all. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2], that path is not there.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Don't concoct. Don't you sing daily? Āra nā koriha mane āśā. Don't manufacture ideas. That is dangerous.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Devotee (1) : If we try to please Kṛṣṇa with all of our service and activities, that automatically brings pleasure to the self?

Prabhupāda: You cannot please Kṛṣṇa directly. You please your spiritual master, Kṛṣṇa will be pleased. If you want to please directly Kṛṣṇa, that is not possible. That is concoction You cannot please. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ **. You have to please your spiritual master, then Kṛṣṇa will be pleased. Don't jump. Guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete koriyā aikya **. What is that song you daily sing? What is that?

Pradyumna: By the words of the spiritual master our mind becomes conclusive from...

Prabhupāda: Āra nā koriha mane āśā. Don't concoct. Don't you sing daily? Āra nā koriha mane āśā. Don't manufacture ideas. That is dangerous. Caitanya Mahāprabhu teaches by His example. Guru more mūrkha dekhi' karilā śāsana [Cc. Ādi 7.71]. Caitanya Mahāprabhu said to Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī that "My spiritual master saw Me fool number one, so he has chastised Me, that 'Don't try to read Vedānta; chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.' So I'm doing."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">They do not know what to do, what to not do. Because they do not take any standard idea. They manufacture their own ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There are so many religious systems: "Yes, you can do whatever you like, you can eat whatever you like," and still it is religion. This is demoniac. That will be explained further. Huh? Pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca na vidur āsurāḥ janā [Bg. 16.7]. No, not in the beginning.

Dhṛṣṭadyumna: Number twenty-three?

Pradyumna: We just did that one. Text seven.

Dhṛṣṭadyumna: Pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca...

Prabhupāda: You have not recited this verse already? Oh, yes. Pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttim, this is the... They do not know what to do, what to not do. Because they do not take any standard idea. They manufacture their own ideas.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">You have to understand. Religion does not mean your manufactured, concocted ideas. What God says, that is religion.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Sometimes it's also seen, say, that Muslims and Hindus they will be converted to Christianity, and the same argument can be given. So what would be the difference for the, in this case, that one who is identifying himself as Christian or one is identifying himself as devotee of Kṛṣṇa?

Prabhupāda: First of all, you have to understand what is religion. The religion is God's law. You have to understand. Religion does not mean your manufactured, concocted ideas. What God says, that is religion. So here Kṛṣṇa is God. He is saying. Therefore this is religion. Is that clear? Make it clear. So long one point is not clear, don't go to the next point.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Yes. Especially he is trying to inquire that it appears that India, for example, today...

Prabhupāda: But India, they have given up the real religious system, sanātana-dharma, or varṇāśrama-dharma. Fictitiously, they have accepted a hodgepodge thing which is called Hinduism. Therefore there is trouble. Everywhere, but India especially, they are... Vedic religion... Vedic religion means varṇāśrama-dharma. That is... Kṛṣṇa says, God says, cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭam [Bg. 4.13]. So that is, what is called, obligatory. Just like law is obligatory. You cannot say that "I don't take this law." No. You have to take it if you want to have a happy. You cannot become outlaw. Then you'll not be happy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">No, no, why one should not call a wife a mother? Is that very great advancement? But this rascal was impotent, he had no other alternative, so he manufactured some idea and people thought, "Oh, he's so devotee of goddess of Kālī that he sees even his wife as mother."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Another Godbrother used to say Muragī Mission, Chicken Mission. (laughter) He was so much against this Ramakrishna Mission and Vivekananda, so much. He knew all history of Ramakrishna. He became impotent. He was woman-hunter and therefore uneducated. In the village he was simply hunting after this low-class woman. Therefore his brother got him married. When he was married he was impotent. So therefore he planned, "Oh, I see everyone mother. You are my mother." And people said, "Oh, he's so realized that even his wife is his mother." Rascal. Where is that another person in the Vedic culture, Vyāsadeva, or, they are also married, who has called his wife mother?

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Everyone but the wife.

Prabhupāda: No, no, why one should not call a wife a mother? Is that very great advancement? But this rascal was impotent, he had no other alternative, so he manufactured some idea and people thought, "Oh, he's so devotee of goddess of Kālī that he sees even his wife as mother." This story he told me by Guru Mahārāja personally. He was talking with me privately somewhere, although I was a bad householder. (laughs) He was very kind upon me. And whatever is being done by his blessing, that's all.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">That means a crazy fellow. They manufacture their own idea. There is no reason.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 12, 1976, New York]]:'''

Devotee (1): Yes. Their mentality forces them to believe only what they see.

Prabhupāda: You see there is father and mother. Why don't you believe that there must be a father and mother for the whole cosmic? You see everywhere there is father and mother.

Devotee (1): But they don't accept that as God's arrangement.

Prabhupāda: That means a crazy fellow. They manufacture their own idea. There is no reason.

Rāmeśvara: They say within the father and mother is the cosmic energy of life.

Prabhupāda: Whatever it may be, we find the father and mother for begetting children. So as there are so many children... And that is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya [Bg. 14.4]. They are all children, but their mother is the earth. There must be father.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They say father and mother is material. This is father and mother. They may agree, we have a human father, mother.

Prabhupāda: The principle. The principle. You have to see the principle. That is philosophy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran">
<div class="heading">So you try to understand this, then humanity. You cannot manufacture some ideas of humanity, imperfect, because you are imperfect. Here is perfect idea.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That's all. You are trying to unify the so-called human beings, but you are keeping the poor animals for cutting their throat. This is your humanity. Because these poor animals cannot protest, so you are strong. And this is your humanity, you cut their throat and eat. But that is not humanity. Humanity is here mentioned: God is the seed-giving father all living entities. That is the fact. That is humanity. They do not know what is meaning by humanity. Here is the explanation, humanity. That is called brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā [Bg. 18.54]. Unless you come to that stage, there is no question of humanity. Artificially, you manufacture something and you think humanity. According to your convenience. "Let us combine together and exploit other living entities for our benefit." That is not humanity. They do not know what is humanity. Here is the explanation. How humanity can be established unless there is the understanding of the supreme father, how there is question of, how this question of brotherhood can come in? Here Kṛṣṇa says ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā: [Bg. 14.4] "I am the seed-giving father." So you try to understand this, then humanity. You cannot manufacture some ideas of humanity, imperfect, because you are imperfect. Here is perfect idea.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kanayalal Munshi, he did not believe there is life after death or he did not believe there is Kṛṣṇa, fact. This is the founder. So what is their knowledge? And Vivekananda made Nārāyaṇa daridra. So this is their manufacturing ideas. They have no sound knowledge, vacant.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No. How long they can go on with false pretense? And these people, they have no idea what is spiritual life. It is a profession for collecting money. So if you... We do not like to criticize. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Kanayalal Munshi, he did not believe there is life after death or he did not believe there is Kṛṣṇa, fact. This is the founder. So what is their knowledge? And Vivekananda made Nārāyaṇa daridra. So this is their manufacturing ideas. They have no sound knowledge, vacant. They are misled themselves, and they will mislead others. This is going on. But if you say that, "You are the only man?" I can say, "Yes, I am the only man" at the present moment. You believe or not believe. And why? Because I am following Kṛṣṇa's instructions. That's all. I do not touch anything. That is our process.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">If you manufacture idea... We must know that we are defective. Our manufacturing of idea all defective. We must take standard instructions from Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation with Endowments Commissioner of Andhra Pradesh -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: What Kṛṣṇa has said, we say, that's all. Therefore there is little success. I don't manufacture. I have no extraordinary power or I cannot show magic or jugglery of words. But I do sincerely to present what Kṛṣṇa has said. So if you do that, you'll be successful. If you do not do that, you'll never be successful. If you manufacture idea... We must know that we are defective. Our manufacturing of idea all defective. We must take standard instructions from Kṛṣṇa. Then everything... So if you stick to this point, then we can guide you. And you'll be successful. Guidance is Kṛṣṇa. Our duty is to present Kṛṣṇa. Just like somebody has sent you money order, 1,000 rupees. I am a peon. I am not giving you the money. The money is sent by somebody. But I do not open it, adulterate it—that is my honesty. That is my honesty. So the instruction is Kṛṣṇa's. If I honestly deliver the same message to you then you are benefited, I am benefited. And as soon as I pilfer it, then it is useless. I am useless and you don't get profits, success. So if you decide to take Kṛṣṇa's instruction rightly, then we can give you very good guidance. Everywhere you'll be successful. Everything is there.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">We have to take... You cannot manufacture where God goes. You should have to take lesson from God. That is one thing. If we manufacture ideas, that will never be successful.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad|Meeting with Endowments Commissioner -- August 24, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Minister: He takes prasāda in the temple, he goes. But this man is not allowed. He can't come. Therefore God goes to him.

Prabhupāda: We have to take... You cannot manufacture where God goes. You should have to take lesson from God. That is one thing. If we manufacture ideas, that will never be successful. That will never be successful. Don't manufacture ideas. If you want to be servant of God, you must take instruction from God. That is wanted. You cannot manufacture idea that "God wants this." So first of all try to understand what is God's mission.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">They manufacture ideas and spend money. This is the difficulty. Everyone manufactures some idea. They cannot adjust whatever is there.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: If stop then how their work will go on? They manufacture ideas and spend money. This is the difficulty. Everyone manufactures some idea. And break it, do it, dig it. Money is coming and they are spending it. They cannot adjust whatever is there. Big big ideas. Big big belly. And money we have to bring from America. "Give me one lakh, give me one lakh, 15,000. I make idea, you pay." So many rooms you can make showroom. Why breaking this door, breaking that door? Too many cooks spoils the broth. And repairing and, what is called, addition, alteration, will never stop. I do not know how to stop it. Now, the other, Yesterday that Viśvambhara said, you were here, no? Viśvambhara said, suggesting there should be raft (?) three feet high, seven feet high, this high... Everyone will suggest. And spend money. Any friend, you bring him, he'll suggest so that you may spend it. And wherefrom money will come? Oh, that is your look after. I am your friend, I am giving you good suggestion.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">There is no need, and you have manufactured some idea. Very expert in manufacturing nonsense ideas. Why do you manufacture yourself? Consult the authority. Then do it. That is intelligence.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Any rascal comes, he gives some order. This is the difficulty.

Akṣayānanda: Yeah.

Prabhupāda: Any rascal comes, he's a third-class man, he gives some idea.

Akṣayānanda: I'm going to get this work finished today definitely.

Prabhupāda: He has no position, he is third-class man. He has given some idea. "Here, you break it." That is the nature. And how long this work will continue? Throughout the whole life?

Akṣayānanda: No. I'm going to finish it today.

Prabhupāda: You say no, but it is going on. You simply say no, yes, no, very good. That's all.

Akṣayānanda: When I go away and I come back and the wall is broken what can I do?

Prabhupāda: Don't go.

Akṣayānanda: That's right.

Prabhupāda: You don't manufacture idea. Don't go to (indistinct) others to manufacture ideas.

Akṣayānanda: Right, right.

Prabhupāda: Simply manufacturing idea.

Akṣayānanda: I understand.

Prabhupāda: In Bombay also they have manufactured idea. One hole, one lift. There is no need, and you have manufactured some idea. Very expert in manufacturing nonsense ideas.

Hari-śauri: The thing is how to distinguish between what's a good idea...

Prabhupāda: You have to take ideas from your guru.

Akṣayānanda: From intelligence.

Prabhupāda: Therefore gurum evābhigacchet. Why do you manufacture yourself? Consult the authority. Then do it. That is intelligence. Why do you think that you are very intelligent? That is materialism. The more you remain that "I am a fool," that is good. And as soon as you become over-intelligent, then, that's finished. So Europeans, Americans, they are over-intelligent. They have intelligence, over-intelligence. Unnecessarily. They manufacture a machine for shaving. Gnowgnowgnow gnowgnow (makes machine sound). (Laughter) And they have wasted so much time. So much time. But people like it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">You are trying in your own way. But Kṛṣṇa does not like that program. You can manufacture your something, idea, but Kṛṣṇa will allow or not. I tell you. This is practical.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: When you will come to preach something. You take it from me.

Īśvara Candra: Last one and a half year I'm trying for something in Mathurā but I'm...

Prabhupāda: You are trying in your own way. But Kṛṣṇa does not like that program. You can manufacture your something, idea, but Kṛṣṇa will allow or not. I tell you. This is practical. You are a qualified man, foreign educated man, and you have come back for the last one and a half years, still you are in nothing. It is surprising. That means Kṛṣṇa does not want you to do that something. You take it from me. These boys have come because they found, outside Kṛṣṇa consciousness, life is nothing. That's a fact. Therefore they are sticking to this. They knew it very well. That outside Kṛṣṇa consciousness the whole world was vacant, "Nothing for us." That is a fact. Therefore they have got something here. They are not foolish rascals, they're sticking for nothing. There is something. It's a fact. So for nothing, "Oh, we have suffered." And come to something. If you want.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">There is no yajña. They are manufacturing some ideas. Because other yajñas are not possible in this age.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation (Bullock Cart SKP) -- September 12, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There is another word. Tad bhavaty alpa-medhasaḥ. Tad bhavati... Alpa-medha and su-medhasa. These two words we get from the śāstra. Those who are alpa-medhasa, they want to bring... Just like in name, Gītā-yajñas. There is no yajña. They are manufacturing some ideas. Because other yajñas are not possible in this age. First of all, there is no yajñika-brāhmaṇa, there is no ingredients. So therefore this is the yajña. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyaiḥ. This is quotation from Bhāgavata. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti he su-medhasaḥ. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni... [Cc. Antya 20.12]. this yajña. Simply chant, and engage others in chanting. That is yajña. First class yajña, recommended.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you manufacture idea, because you are imperfect... How you can manufacture ideas? Four deficiencies are there, so if you manufacture with deficiency of your own person, then what will be the knowledge?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 25, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: No, it is... You see... It is not... If you want to become an educated man or if you want to give first-class education, it is not for the mass. It is for the leader. Yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas tat tad evetaro janaḥ [Bg. 3.21]. If the leaders are educated, then others will follow. But if the leaders are not educated, what the others will do? That is the difficulty. And the so-called leaders, without being educated, they become leader.

Guest (1): That's why all this trouble.

Prabhupāda: Yes. They manufacture some idea.

Guest (1): Which has nothing to do with the...

Prabhupāda: Nothing to do... It is spoiled. If you manufacture idea, because you are imperfect... How you can manufacture ideas? Four deficiencies are there, so if you manufacture with deficiency of your own person, then what will be the knowledge?

Guest (1): The result will also be deficiency.

Prabhupāda: That is the difficulty. Our knowledge... Yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhaḥ. So who can be more śreṣṭha than Kṛṣṇa? Than Vyāsadeva, Nārada, the ācāryas? But they will not follow. They will manufacture some idea. That is the difficulty in India at the present moment. Some upstart leaders, they have misled them. That is the difficulty. And we are poor fellows. If we say the right thing, they'll not take it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Mr. Tombe (M.L.A.) -- December 25, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Mr. Tombe (M.L.A.) -- December 25, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So if you learn from Kṛṣṇa you become perfect leader. But we do not take Kṛṣṇa's instruction. We manufacture our own ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. Tombe (M.L.A.) -- December 25, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation with Mr. Tombe (M.L.A.) -- December 25, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Mr. Tombe: So how can we chalk out a program of, say, training of leaders from the villages...

Prabhupāda: Yes. You have to take lessons from the biggest leader, Kṛṣṇa. Aham ādir hi devānām [Bg 10.2]. He's the leader of the demigods also. We have to take lesson from... That lesson is there, Bhagavad-gītā. But we do not take it. We manufacture our leadership. That is the defect. What Kṛṣṇa said... Everyone is proud of reading Bhagavad-gītā, but the purpose of Bhagavad-gītā is how to kill Kṛṣṇa, that's all. That is their... All these. What can I say? These misleaders, they are doing that. Leadership is already there. Kṛṣṇa. Just like Arjuna is learning from Kṛṣṇa. So if you learn from Kṛṣṇa you become perfect leader. But we do not take Kṛṣṇa's instruction. We manufacture our own ideas. That is failure. Otherwise in our country so many learned sages, especially Kṛṣṇa is there, and their books are there, their instructions are there. We do not take them. Still we become leader. So what kind of leading? He's imperfect. So he cannot lead. Then there will be some mistake and chaos.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Press Interview -- December 31, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Press Interview -- December 31, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Whatever Kṛṣṇa has said we are speaking. That's all. We have no botheration. We haven't got to manufacture ideas. And that is being effective.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- December 31, 1976, Bombay|Press Interview -- December 31, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Whatever Kṛṣṇa has said we are speaking. That's all. We have no botheration. We haven't got to manufacture ideas. And that is being effective. See practically. Similarly, if you do that the whole world will be student of Bhagavad-gītā. And if you manufacture your nonsense idea it is useless. Sa kāleneha yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa. Bas. Naṣṭa. So it is naṣṭa, hogya [finished]. If it is lost, if it is decomposed, then what will be the benefit? Suppose if I supply you some nice foodstuff but it is rotten, naṣṭa, then what benefit you'll get? If I give you some fresh prepared nice foodstuff, you'll get some benefit out of it. But if I give you rotten thing in the name of foodstuff, then what benefit you'll get? So Kṛṣṇa says as soon as you break this paramparā system it is rotten. So, by jugglery of our words, if you present rotten things, what benefit they will get?

Indian man: What is your message for Indian people?

Prabhupāda: That people take Bhagavad-gītā as it is. You'll be benefited, the whole world will be benefited. Our thing is simple.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- December 31, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 31, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="heading">The so-called political leaders, they have no realization, but they manufacture their ideas. That is dangerous. Mislead themselves and others.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 31, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 31, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Hari-śauri: When we go out and preach and we just repeat or try to repeat whatever we've heard from the spiritual master, but we may not have fully realized what we're speaking about, does that somehow or another reduce the potency of the Gītā or the Bhāgavatam or...

Prabhupāda: Yes, realization takes time. Therefore there is no question of realization. Caitanya Mahāprabhu says you simply repeat as Kṛṣṇa says. That will save you. The so-called political leaders, they have no realization, but they manufacture their ideas. That is dangerous. Mislead themselves and others. In Bhagavad-gītā it is clearly said, ācāryopāsanam. Amānitvam adambhitvam. This is the process of knowledge. These so-called scholars and politicians, they have no ācārya. Instead of being amānitvam, they're mani... "I have become a leader, so whatever I shall say, it will be accepted." This is going on. Very bad. It is clearly said, as soon as you give up the ācārya system it is rotten. Sa kāleneha yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa. So things which is rotten, what you'll get benefit? That is going on. Therefore in spite of so many Gītā commentators, big, big leaders, scholars, not a single person is converted into a devotee. Not a single person amongst their followers. It's useless talking. Therefore it is forbidden. Avaiṣṇava-mukhodgīrṇaṁ pūtam... Because they are not Vaiṣṇava, politicians and—reject them immediately. Immediately. That is the injunction. I wrote Mahatma Gandhi that "You are so respectful. People have got... Now you have got your svarāja. Please take Bhagavad-gītā seriously and let us preach."</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">The whole world plunged into darkness. They do not know what is life and what is the aim of life. That's a fact. Periodically, they manufacture some ideas, and people will follow, and then it is failure, and again another revolution.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Yogi Amrit Desai of Kripalu Ashram (PA USA) -- January 2, 1977, Bombay]]:'''
On the whole the whole human civilization is..., and all the directors, they are not giving chance to know the value of life and how to conduct life. It is the first time, that we are giving the real idea of life. Otherwise whole world is in darkness. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatim. They do not know what is the end of life. Adānta... Matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Vyāsadeva's real contribution... Ajānataḥ, lokasyājānato vidvāṁś cakre sātvata-saṁhitām [SB 1.7.6]. He has given the right direction. And they are not taking advantage of it. If they come to sense some day, they'll read all these books, and they will come to know how to live life. That is our contribution, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The whole world plunged into darkness. They do not know what is life and what is the aim of life. That's a fact. Periodically, they manufacture some ideas, and people will follow, and then it is failure, and again another revolution. They are..., the Russian philosophy, that periodically revolution required. That is also to some extent. But why revolution? Take the standard. They do not know what is the standard.

Hari-śauri: That means they're always imperfect.

Prabhupāda: Imperfect, surely. Let us do something about it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with C.I.D. Chief -- January 3, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with C.I.D. Chief -- January 3, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">That is confirmed in the śāstra, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommends, śāstra recommends. We're just following their footprints, that's all. So this is a authorized movement. It is not a concoction, manufactured idea.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with C.I.D. Chief -- January 3, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with C.I.D. Chief -- January 3, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Because Kṛṣṇa is absolute, there is no difference between His name and Himself. And that is confirmed in the śāstra, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommends, śāstra recommends. We're just following their footprints, that's all. Kaler doṣa-nidhe rājann asti hy eko mahān guṇaḥ. This Kali-yuga is the ocean of faults. So... But there is one great opportunity in this ocean of faults. What is that? Kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya mukta-saṅgaḥ param... [SB 12.3.51]. That is a great facility to these rascals, that if they chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra they become free from all contamination and become fit for going back home, back to Godhead. So this is a authorized movement. It is not a concoction, manufactured idea. So we are doing that. Unfortunately, the people... Not all, but majority...</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you take Kṛṣṇa's instruction, then you are liberated. If you manufacture your own idea, then you are conditioned.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay|Morning Walk -- January 4, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Our point is that if you do not get knowledge from liberated person, that knowledge is useless. That is cheating. [break] It is very easy. Just like a child. If he takes your direction, he liberated, and if he acts according to his childish nature, then he's conditioned. If you take Kṛṣṇa's instruction, then you are liberated. If you manufacture your own idea, then you are conditioned. Two things. Child is not actually liberated. He is child. But because he takes blindly the direction of the father, he's liberated. That is mām eva ye prapadyante. Anyone who has surrendered to Kṛṣṇa and strictly follows what Kṛṣṇa says, then he is liberated. Otherwise not. If he manufactures idea, then he's conditioned.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Whatever guru has said, take it seriously. Don't manufacture your ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay|Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Unless guru, how you know? Guru is the representative of Kṛṣṇa. We cannot directly meet Kṛṣṇa at the present moment. So this is called vyavasāyātmikā buddhi. If we work under the direction of the representative of Kṛṣṇa, that is perfect. Guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete koriyā aikya, āra nā koriho mane āśā **. You are singing daily. Whatever guru has said, take it seriously. Don't manufacture your ideas. Guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete koriyā aikya, āra nā koriho mane āśā **.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you simply advise people what Kṛṣṇa has said, then you become guru. But if you manufacture your ideas, then you are not a guru.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: But he does not know what is Almighty. And Almighty is canvassing, and people are refusing. Almighty says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7]. So here is Almighty, but who is teaching that "Here is Almighty. Surrender to Him"?

Indian (1): That is asuri sampatti.

Prabhupāda: This is going on.

Indian (1): Due to asuri sampatti, people refuse.

Prabhupāda: Refusal or not, (?) people do not teach also, that "Here is Kṛṣṇa, the Almighty, the Supreme. You surrender here." And the Almighty is canvassing, man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī mām. But they'll not do that. And neither their so-called leaders will teach them to do that. So this is going on. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "You become a guru." Āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. "You become a guru and deliver them." So "I am a fool. I have no education. How can I become a guru?" So answer is "No, no. Yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]." If you simply advise people what Kṛṣṇa has said, then you become guru. But if you manufacture your ideas, then you are not a guru.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">In Bhagavad-gītā there is no such statement that you take care of the eyes of the people. There is no such statement. That is your manufactured idea. But we are preaching Bhagavad-gītā as it is. That is the difference.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So this is documentary. And the Europeans and..., they are not fools and rascals that they are interested in purchasing other religious book, not their Bible. You see? So it has got very great potency. So under the circumstances, we should now make combined effort that it can be pushed on more organizedly. I am doing now alone with the help of these... But no Indians are coming. This is the difficulty.

Guest (2): I think, with all due respect, many Indians are trying to do things in their own religious sect or in their own districts.

Prabhupāda: Nobody is doing.

Guest (2): Well, I mean, if you had been to Bharatpur recently, about 5,200 beds were there for netra-yajña, for the eyes operation.

Prabhupāda: I know that. That I know. But I am speaking of this culture.

Guest (2): Culture, yes.

Guest (1): That is a difficulty one is giving.(?)

Guest (2): Because in observing karma-phela, somebody's taking care of. In bhakti...

Prabhupāda: But one thing is that we are preaching Bhagavad-gītā as it is. In Bhagavad-gītā there is no such statement that you take care of the eyes of the people. There is no such statement. That is your manufactured idea. But we are preaching Bhagavad-gītā as it is. That is the difference. Our preaching is that instead of giving relief to the eyes, give him relief in such a way he hasn't got to accept any more this body with eyes. You cannot make a solution of the problem.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Your eyes should be through the śāstra, not by manufacturing ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Guest (2): The original light. Source of the light. Isn't Brahman the source of the light?

Prabhupāda: No, first of all try to understand. Just like the sunshine. The sunshine is important or the sun is important?

Guest (2): The original sun.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Similarly, this impersonal Brahman illumination or effulgence, that is the bodily rays of Kṛṣṇa. Yasya prabhā prabhavato jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi [Bs. 5.40]. So ultimately Kṛṣṇa is important, not this impersonal Brahman illumination. Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti sabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. You see practical example and learn here in the śāstra. You'll understand Kṛṣṇa is the origin. Ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo [Bg. 10.8], personally says. Mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate. So Brahman also pravartate. But if you don't believe Kṛṣṇa and śāstra, that is different thing. Then you cannot be convinced. Śāstra-cakṣuṣāt. Your eyes should be through the śāstra, not by manufacturing ideas. So śāstras says this.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">That is stated, what you are saying, that in Kali-yuga people will be so fallen. They are mandāḥ, bad, or very slow. Mandāḥ. And they have got their own manufactured ideas, sumanda-matayo. Not only mandāḥ, but they have got their own manufactured idea.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Guest (2): There would be Kali-yuga. Then there will be Satya-yuga after. Is it not so, predicted?

Prabhupāda: I don't think. That is stated, what you are saying, that in Kali-yuga people will be so fallen. Mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā [SB 1.1.10]. They are mandāḥ, bad, or very slow. Mandāḥ. And they have got their own manufactured ideas, sumanda-matayo. Not only mandāḥ, but they have got their own manufactured idea. And manda-bhāgyā, unfortunate. And upadrutāḥ. The first thing, three things, upadrava, disturbances... One disturbance is there will be no rainfall, and therefore there will be scarcity of food, and government will tax like anything. People will be so harassed that they will leave their hearth and home and go to the forest. this is awaiting in the Kali-yuga. But if you take to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, you'll be saved.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So these are the indications in the śāstras. We have to do that if we actually want to do something tangible. And if you manufacture ideas, that we can do, but that will not be very much effective.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: We are engaged in so-called philanthropic work. Real purpose of life we are missing. And this can be done only in this human form of life. The Prahlāda Mahārāja says,
:kaumāra ācaret prājño
:dharmān bhāgavatān iha
:durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma
:tad apy adhruvam arthadam
:[SB 7.6.1]
Arthardam. Although it is temporary, arthadam. The dog will die, and I will also die. Both of our body is temporary. But I can die understanding the importance of life. The dog cannot. That is the difference. Therefore Prahlāda Mahārāja advises, kaumāra ācaret: "From the beginning of life teach dharmān bhāgavatān." So these are the indications in the śāstras. We have to do that if we actually want to do something tangible. And if you manufacture ideas, that we can do, but that will not be very much effective.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: "I am the Supreme." They won't believe. They'll manufacture their ideas. This is going on. And still, they'll declare, "I am student of Bhagavad-gītā."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay|Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: It is... You... You have been taught that Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary person, maybe little more in knowledge. That you are taking like that. Kūpa-maṇḍuka-nyāya. Kūpa-maṇḍa, the toad in the well, he is informed, "Oh, I have seen one Atlantic Ocean." So he is thinking "Atlantic Ocean may be.... This well is three feet. It may be four feet. Or five. Come on, ten." These rascals are thinking like that—avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā [Bg. 9.11]—that "Kṛṣṇa may be more intelligent by one feet or two feet. Let us compromise-ten feet." This is going on. And Kṛṣṇa says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat: [Bg. 7.7] "I am the Supreme." They won't believe. They'll manufacture their ideas. This is going on. Aham ādir hi devānām [Bg 10.2]. They won't believe that. And still, they'll declare, "I am student of Bhagavad-gītā." They won't believe a word of Kṛṣṇa, and they'll say, "I am student of Bhagavad-gītā." This is going on. This is our position. In India everyone says, "I have read Bhagavad-gītā three hundred times," but he does not know even a word. So this should be stopped. If we want to advance actually, you take every word of Bhagavad-gītā and try to apply in life. Then everyone will be happy. That is a fact. The instruction is there. There is no difficulty to understand. There is no question of interpretation. Simply take it as it is and try to apply it in life—you'll be happy. And your human life will be successful.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<div class="heading">Their real business they have forgotten. They are trying to be happy by adjusting this external energy. They do not know what is happiness, what for happiness is meant for, nothing, simply manufacturing ideas which is external.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]:'''

Rāmeśvara: So they have become completely dependent on oil.

Prabhupāda: Anything artificial, it will break. You cannot make a scheme of mental concoction. That will not endure. You take standard it will be beneficial. The whole world is in chaotic condition because they have so many artificial way of living.

Hari-śauri: You want some channa?

Prabhupāda: Hm?

Hari-śauri: They brought some fresh channa. You want some of that too?

Prabhupāda: Bring separately.

Hari-śauri: With the peanuts. Separate.

Prabhupāda: The reason is: their real business they have forgotten. Durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ. They are trying to be happy by adjusting this external energy. They do not know what is happiness, what for happiness is meant for, nothing, simply manufacturing ideas which is external. Durāśayā. Durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk Excerpt -- February 10, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpt -- February 10, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">You should always remember. Don't manufacture ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpt -- February 10, 1977, Mayapura|Morning Walk Excerpt -- February 10, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You should always remember. Don't manufacture ideas. As you do...

Devotee: Should we change this one?

Prabhupāda: No, no. It is all right, but don't dare like that.

Devotee: Yes

Bhavānanda: Risky. (end)</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">From the beginning my idea was I shall present as it is. That's all. Why shall I manufacture idea? Present this as it is.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 15, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So let us do our duty. Our attempt Kṛṣṇa will see. That gentleman has written, "Swami Bhaktivedanta will be remembered for centuries, making history." Is not that?

Satsvarūpa: "Unsurpassed," this... Not just remembered, it will be unsurpassed.

Prabhupāda: And many foreign scholars also, they have. In France... In France one professor has said, "The..."

Satsvarūpa: Chenique?

Prabhupāda: "...Aurobindo and Dr. Radhakrishnan, they have compromised with the Western idea, but here is the real tradition of India." Actually that's a fact. All of them, they have tried to make a hodgepodge. And from the beginning my idea was I shall present as it is. That's all. Therefore I gave this name, "As It Is." Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, yāre dekha tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. Why shall I manufacture idea? Present this as it is. All right. Let us do our duty.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">And leaders like Gandhi. He has manufactured his own idea, taking, cheating people with Gītā.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: And leaders like Gandhi. They would never say all these things. Nonviolence. He has manufactured his own idea, taking, cheating people with Gītā. This is first time, we are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">Yathā deve, as you surrender to Kṛṣṇa—similar to guru—then your life is perfect. Don't manufacture ideas, rascal. Then it is finished. In material world everyone is a demon-crazy. Everyone is manufacturing ideas. And they are suffering.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 25, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yasya deve parā bhaktir yathā deve tathā gurau [ŚU 6.23]. Similar surrender to guru. Yathā deve, as you surrender to Kṛṣṇa—similar to guru—then your life is perfect. Yathā deve tathā gurau, tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ prakāśante. Then this meaning of the scripture will be revealed automatically. And you are singing daily, guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete kariyā aikya, āra nā kariha mane āśā **. Nothing more. Then your life is perfect. This is secret. Guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete kariyā aikya, āra nā kariha mane āśā **. Don't manufacture ideas, rascal. Then it is finished. In material world everyone is a demon-crazy. Everyone is manufacturing ideas. And they are suffering. All rascals, are manufacturing ideas. Kartāham iti manyate. Ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā kartāham iti manyate [Bg. 3.27]. He's fully under control of the laws of nature and he's thinking, "I am independent. I can manufacture ideas." Āḍhyo 'bhijanavān... That is... Find out this. Āḍhyo 'bhijanavān asmi ko 'nyo 'sti, some like that, in the Sixteenth Chapter. "Demon-crazy." Crazy demons are thinking like that. (chuckles) "I can manufacture something. I am very intelligent. We..."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation GBC Resolutions -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation "GBC Resolutions" -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">We must translate and bring books, as many as possible. "Bring books" means we have got already book. Simply translate it in the particular language and publish it. That's all. Idea is already there. You haven't got to manufacture idea.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation "GBC Resolutions" -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation "GBC Resolutions" -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So anyway, printing and translation must continue. That is our main business. It cannot be stopped. Must go on. Just like persisting, now we have got so many Hindi literature. (laughs) I was simply persisting, "Where is Hindi? Where is Hindi?" So it has come to some tangible form. And I was simply poking him: "Where is Hindi? Where is Hindi?" So he has brought into fact. Similarly for French language also, very important, we must translate and bring books, as many as possible. "Bring books" means we have got already book. Simply translate it in the particular language and publish it. That's all. Idea is already there. You haven't got to manufacture idea. So France is very important country. So printing and translation must go on. That is my request.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda (Member of Parliament) -- March 27, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda (Member of Parliament) -- March 27, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">We have got everything in India, and to become God conscious, to establish the Lord's kingdom, not at all difficult. But we manufacture our own ideas. But we want that rāma-rājya, but without Rāma, how rāma-rājya will be?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda (Member of Parliament) -- March 27, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda (Member of Parliament) -- March 27, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Why not government make people God conscious? It is very simple thing. God personally is explaining how to become God conscious. Very simple thing. Man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru [Bg. 18.65]. Four things. Even a child can do it. So why not leaders? Then their example should be followed.
:yad yad ācarati śreṣṭhas
:tat tad evetaro janaḥ
:sa yat pramāṇaṁ kurute
:lokas tad anuvartate
: [Bg. 3.21]
Why don't they do this, this God consciousness? Do it seriously. Then everything will be all right. They are defying the existence of God and reading Bhagavad-gītā. This is their position. And if I go to the details, it may not be very palatable. But big, big leaders say like that. We have got everything in India, and to become God conscious, to establish the Lord's kingdom, not at all difficult. But we manufacture our own ideas. But we want that rāma-rājya, but without Rāma, how rāma-rājya will be? So those who are leaders of the society, if they take it seriously, will there not be an ideal state?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. Nationalism and Cheating -- April 15, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. "Nationalism and Cheating" -- April 15, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked everyone, "Just become guru." Follow His instruction. You become guru. Don't manufacture ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. "Nationalism and Cheating" -- April 15, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. "Nationalism and Cheating" -- April 15, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Every one of us messiaḥ. Anyone Kṛṣṇa conscious, he's the messiaḥ. Every one. Why one? All of us. Gaurāṅgera bhakta-gaṇe, jane jane śakti dhari, brahmāṇḍa tari saksi(?): "The devotee of Lord Caitanya, every one has so immense power that every one, they can deliver the whole universe." Gaurāṅgera bhakta-jane, jane jane śakti..., brahmāṇḍa tari... That is Gaurāṅga's men.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Only you are that powerful, Śrīla Prabhupāda. We're like...

Prabhupāda: Why you are not? You are my disciples.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: We're like the bugs.

Prabhupāda: "Like father, like son." You should be. Gaurāṅgera bhakta..., jane. Everyone. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. He asked everyone, "Just become guru." Follow His instruction. You become guru. Āmāra ājñāya. Don't manufacture ideas. Āmāra ājñāya. "What I say, you do. You become a guru." Where is the difficulty? "And what is Your ājñā?" Yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. Bas. Everything is there in the Bhagavad-gītā. You simply repeat. That's all. You become guru. To become a guru is not difficult job. Follow Caitanya Mahāprabhu and speak what Kṛṣṇa has said. Bas. You become guru.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">This is our position. That is very easy for us. We haven't got to manufacture. To manufacture idea is troublesome.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: He is recommending, they are very good scholar. We have to simply present Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as it is. That's all. Whether it is right, wrong, we are not concerned. Sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi keśava [Bg. 10.14]. This is our position. You know this verse?

Patita-pāvana: This verse I don't know. I don't know this verse. Sarva...?

Prabhupāda: Find out. Sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yad vadasi keśava [Bg. 10.14]. Find out. Bhagavad-gītā.

Girirāja: "Whatever You say, I accept in toto."

Prabhupāda: That's all.

Patita-pāvana: Oh, that's from Arjuna speaking.

Prabhupāda: This is our position. That is very easy for us. We haven't got to manufacture. To manufacture idea is troublesome. Why should we take trouble? And as soon as you want to manufacture something to my..., that is dangerous. Guru-mukha-padma-vākya, cittete kariyā aikya, āra nā kariha mane āśā **. This is... You are singing every day, "What our guru has said, that is our life and soul. We do not want..." āra nā kariha mane āśā **. And your guru's article, you have given. Do you think is all right? We are reading every day, yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ **. As soon as this poison will come—"Suppress guru and I become Brahman"—everything finished. Spiritual life is finished. Gauḍīya Maṭha finished, that..., violated the orders of Guru Mahārāja.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So it is easy for us. What Kṛṣṇa says and Vyāsadeva says, that's all. We haven't got to manufacture. And as soon as you manufacture, fall down.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Patita-pavana -- April 20, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Patita-pāvana: But we have emphasized that several times in the talk.

Prabhupāda: Hm. What is that?

Girirāja:
:sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye
:yan māṁ vadasi keśava
:na hi te bhagavan vyaktiṁ
:vidur devā na dānavāḥ
: [Bg. 10.14]

Sarvam—all; etat—these; ṛtam—truth; manye—accept; yat—which; mām—unto me; vadasi—You tell; keśava—Kṛṣṇa. Translation: "O Kṛṣṇa, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the gods nor demons, O Lord, know Thy personality."

Prabhupāda: So it is easy for us. What Kṛṣṇa says and Vyāsadeva says, that's all. We haven't got to manufacture. And as soon as you manufacture, fall down. Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayaḥ... [Bg. 4.2]. This manufacturing idea is very, very dangerous in spiritual life. Whatever little success is there for me, I did not manufacture any idea.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you do not follow the śāstra—you manufacture ideas—you'll never get success, na siddhiṁ sa avāpnoti na sukham, no happiness, and what to speak of parāṁ gatim? Real guidance, śāstra, and Kṛṣṇa is speaking.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay|Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Mr. Dwivedi: Gandhi thought that the Mahābhārata is within.
Prabhupāda: (Hindi)

Mr. Dwivedi: "The Rāmāyaṇa is within." That's what he says.

Prabhupāda: And therefore... Therefore...

Mr. Dwivedi: He said, "Rāma, nobody accepts..."

Prabhupāda: ...Kṛṣṇa... Kṛṣṇa gave him within—bullet. Yes. "Your nonviolence is within. You take it within. Take this bullet." Such wrong theory. These are wrong theories. "You want to establish nonviolence, and the violence is within. Take it." So don't theorize. Yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya vartate kāma-kārataḥ, na siddhiṁ sa avāpnoti [Bg. 16.23]. This is Gītā's word. If you do not follow the śāstra—you manufacture ideas—you'll never get success, na siddhiṁ sa avāpnoti na sukham, no happiness, and what to speak of parāṁ gatim? (Hindi) Tasmāt śāstra-vidhānoktaṁ kāryākārya... What is that verse? Real guidance, śāstra, and Kṛṣṇa is speaking. Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is very easy. But we have given up all these things.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you read Bhagavad-gītā, you must read properly, act properly. Then you'll get the benefit. If you manufacture your ideas-useless waste of time.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay|Second Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 24, 1977, Bombay]]:''' Tamāla Kṛṣṇa:
:mām upetya punar janma
:duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam
:nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ
:saṁsiddhiṁ paramāṁ gatāḥ
: [Bg. 8.15]
Prabhupāda: (Hindi) This is the definition of mahātmā, not that I create mahātmā. Mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim āśritāḥ, bhajanty ananya-manasaḥ [Bg. 9.13]. (Hindi) This is mahātmā.
:bahūnāṁ janmanām ante
:jñānavān māṁ prapadyate
:vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti
:sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ
: [Bg. 7.19]
That is mahātmā. Sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ. Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti [Bg. 7.19]. The Mahatma Gandhi... (Hindi) Sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ. (Hindi) If you read Bhagavad-gītā, you must read properly, act properly. Then you'll get the benefit. If you manufacture your ideas-useless waste of time.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">You haven't got to manufacture anything. What Kṛṣṇa has already said, you repeat. Finish. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become guru.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 11, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So we are preaching that "Here is God, Kṛṣṇa." Our preaching is simple. Kṛṣṇa says, "I am the Supreme." We say, "Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme." That's all. We repeat. We don't manufacture. What is the use of manufacturing? I am imperfect. Whatever I manufacture, that is imperfect. So better to repeat the words of the perfect. That is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mission. He said, "Every one of you become guru and deliver your surrounding persons, either you are in family or in neighborhood or in society or in nation, as much as you can." Āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. So whatever limited circle, you just become guru and deliver them. Deliver means deliver from the ignorance. Everyone is in ignorance, dehātma-buddhiḥ. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke, sa eva go-kharaḥ [SB 10.84.13]. So we have to teach them that "You are not this body. You are pure soul. Your business is different." And that is enlightenment. That is the business of guru. So we can do that business. And how to do it? That is... Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]. You haven't got to manufacture anything. What Kṛṣṇa has already said, you repeat. Finish. Don't make addition, alteration. Then you become guru. Very simple thing. If I say that "My father said, 'This is a bell,' " I am correct because I have learned it from my father, authority. I may be fool, rascal. It doesn't matter. But because I have learned it from the authority and presenting it that "This is a bell," this is perfect. Similarly, I cannot become guru because I am imperfect. My senses are imperfect. I cannot see even what is beyond this wall, although I am very much proud of my eyes. I want to see. What you can see? Imperfect, all senses. But if some authority says that "Beyond this wall this is the..., like this," it is all right. So we have to follow this path, that you become guru, deliver your neighborhood men, associates, but speak the authoritative words of Kṛṣṇa. Then it will act. So our, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is like that. We do not manufacture ideas. That has spoiled the whole world. Just like you said about Christ. That he never said "Supreme Lord." He said, "I am son of God. I have brought message of Him." Similarly, our position is that "We have got a message from Kṛṣṇa. Take it." So we have no difficulty. Anyone can say. If you study Bhagavad-gītā nicely, assimilate and repeat it, it will act.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">They have no faith in the words of Kṛṣṇa. They'll manufacture ideas.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 13, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: As the age is fallen, the most magnanimous incarnation is Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and He is giving directly Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa-prema. You take it. Why don't you take it? It is not seldom. You do not like to take it. That is the disease. And that is aśraddadhāna. There is no śraddhā. Aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣāḥ, mām aprāpya [Bg. 9.3]. How you can get Kṛṣṇa? There is no śraddhā. Therefore they must suffer in the cycle of birth and death. Nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra. So you voluntarily accept this cycle of birth; you don't accept Kṛṣṇa. Then who can help you? If you have decided to cut your own throat, how can I help you? You'll do it. Whenever you'll get opportunity, you'll cut your throat. How much I can give you protection? That is going on. They have no faith in the words of Kṛṣṇa. They'll manufacture ideas. It is not "seldom." It is my dog's obstinacy that is checking. We cannot give up.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">Those who are unfortunate, they do not come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They manufacture some vague idea.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 15, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Eh? So to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, to take instruction from Kṛṣṇa and abide by the order, it is not meant for an ordinary person. Bhāgyavān, very fortunate. Those who are... Those who are unfortunate, they do not come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They manufacture some vague idea. Kleśaḥ adhikataras teṣām avyaktāsakta-cetasām. Find out this verse.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Twelfth chapter.

Pradyumna:
:kleso 'dhikataras teṣām
:avyaktāsakta-cetasām
:avyaktā hi gatir duḥkhaṁ
:dehavadbhir avāpyate
:[Bg. 12.5]
"For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that discipline is always difficult for those who are embodied."

Prabhupāda: Artificial. Cyavanti te. There is one verse. They'll fall down.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation: How to Secure Brahmacaris -- June 24, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation: "How to Secure Brahmacaris" -- June 24, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">All unfortunate, everyone, all bad, manda. They have created their own manufactured ideas. They got this human form of life after so many births, and they do not take advantage.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation: "How to Secure Brahmacaris" -- June 24, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation: "How to Secure Brahmacaris" -- June 24, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Kṛṣṇa says plainly that "If you do not take advantage of My instruction, then mām aprāpya: you'll not get Me." "So what is the loss? I don't get You?" Now, nivartante mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani. "Then you'll be again entangled in this birth and death." "What is the wrong there?" "Now, today, you are Prime Minister. Tomorrow you may be a dog. Do you like that?" But they have become so rascal that "Where is the wrong if I become a dog, that?" Here is your civilization. They say that "What is the wrong if I become a dog?" They don't mind even if they become a dog next life. Is it not? This is Western civilization. They say plainly, "What is wrong? I'll forget." Such degradation has taken place in the human society. We are trying a little bit to raise them. That is our humble attempt. Otherwise... Mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyāḥ [SB 1.1.10]. All unfortunate, everyone, all bad, manda. They have created their own manufactured ideas. Mandāḥ sumanda-matayaḥ. Manda-mata and sumanda-mata. Bad, very bad. Why? Manda-bhāgyāḥ, unfortunate. They got this human form of life after so many births, and they do not take advantage.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">It is not my manufactured idea. Kṛṣṇa consciousness, śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda..., this is the only way.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: What is that sport, surfer?

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Surfing. You mean on the board in the water? Surfing.

Prabhupāda: So they may become fish next life.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Actually you said that in a lecture in Hawaii in our temple. I remember. That really gave everybody a thought. Food for thought.

Prabhupāda: It is in the Bhagavad-gītā.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes. Yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaran bhāvam [Bg. 8.6].

Prabhupāda: It is not my manufactured idea. Kṛṣṇa consciousness, śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda... [SB 7.5.23], this is the only way.</div>
</div>
</div>

Loving affairs (Conversations)

2009-11-06T13:28:34Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"loving affairs"|"loving affair"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|01Feb09}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=5|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Loving Affairs|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">Unless there is loving affair in the spiritual world, how here it is as perverted reflection? It is the reflection of the reality.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So the Māyāvādī's idea of spiritual life means negation of these material activities. But they have no idea that similar activities are there in spiritual life, but that is not material. That is their poor fund of knowledge. Therefore we are... You are not understanding Caitanya-caritāmṛta, the rādhā-kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtīv hlādinī-śaktir asmāt. That I am explaining for the last few days. That is not at all this material. So unless there is loving affair in the spiritual world, how here it is as perverted reflection? It is the reflection of the reality. The reality is there. That they cannot understand. That is also hinted in the Bhagavad-gītā, that "There is another feature, or another nature," paras tasmāt tu bhāvo 'nyaḥ [Bg. 8.20], "which is sanātana, is eternal." Here the rasas, on account of being material, they are flickering. But there, real rasa is permanent. Here the loving affairs between two parties finish as soon as the bodies finish. But there, there is no question of finishing. Increasing. Ānandambudhi-vardhanam, increasing. Harer nāma... [Break]...in reality, "what I am," that can be understood through devotional service, not by karma, jñāna, yoga. But... Give this example, I mean to say, authoritative statement of Kṛṣṇa, that bhaktyā mām abhijānāti [Bg. 18.55].</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta" link_text="Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta">
<div class="heading">When Kṛṣṇa wants to spread the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, He takes the form of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and very kindly He gives the love of Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta|Talk at Radha-Govinda Mandir -- March 24, 1976, Calcutta]]:'''

Prabhupāda: But you are cooperating, you American and European, so we are spreading the mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, this mission. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa mission it is practically. Śrī kṛṣṇa caitanya, rādhā-kṛṣṇa nahe anya. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is combination of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. Rādhā-kṛṣṇa-praṇaya-vikṛtir hlādinī-śaktir asmād [Cc. Ādi 1.5]. Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, the same Absolute Truth. Rādhārāṇī is the pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa, and when Kṛṣṇa wants to enjoy, He expands His pleasure potency in the form of Rādhārāṇī. And when He wants to spread the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, He takes the form of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and very kindly He gives the love of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore Rūpa Gosvāmī has offered Him obeisances, namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. To understand Kṛṣṇa, it takes long, long duration of life. Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate [Bg. 7.19]. And to understand the love of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī, it is not so easy thing. But by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu we are understanding. Kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. So it is now spreading all over the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York" link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">Our loving affair begins from personal self to family, from family to society, community, nation, international. But still, it is imperfect unless the circle reaches to the lotus feet of God. Then it is satisfied.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: There is an example. In a water tank you throw one stone. It becomes a circle. And the circle expands, expands, expands unless the circle comes to the shore. Similarly our loving affair begins from personal self to family, from family to society, community, nation, international. But still, it is imperfect unless the circle reaches to the lotus feet of God. Then it is satisfied. Svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṁ na yāce [Cc. Madhya 22.42]. Here, any loving affairs, that is more or less lusty. A man or woman love each other with some desire, not without desire. That desire is sense gratification. But actually that is lust not love. Pure love can be exchanged in relationship with God. Here there are temporary... A boy, a girl or a man, a woman in relationship of love but it breaks as soon as the lusty desire is not fulfilled. So here there is no question of love. It is all lusty desire. Real love can be achieved when it is exchanged with Kṛṣṇa or God. Premā pum-artho mahān, that is the recommendation given by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. That is the highest (indistinct) when we come on the loving platform with God, then we are satisfied.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York" link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">This loving affair with the mother and the son (in the material world) is a perverted reflection of that pure (spiritual) parental love with mother Yaśodā, Nanda Mahārāja and Kṛṣṇa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You shall not expect anything in return. That is real love. Just like this mother is loving child, expecting anything—no, not expecting any return. But she still she gives service. So that is as a little sample of pure love. But here also some... When the child is grown up, if the child is not obedient, the mother practically withdraws love. But in the spiritual world, unconditionally love is there. As it is explained, āśliṣya vā pāda-ratāṁ pinaṣṭu mām. Marma-hatām: [Cc. Antya 20.47] whatever you do, I don't mind that but still I love you. That is pure love.

Guest (1): As a mother loves the child in pure love, does that help her to also find the pure love in the spiritual world?

Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Just like mother Yaśodā is loving Kṛṣṇa. Nanda Mahārāja is loving Kṛṣṇa. That is pure love.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda?

Prabhupāda: This, this loving affair with the mother and the son is a perverted reflection of that pure love.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: I think he's asking a question also that sometimes comes up, that if one loves in this material love, for example one loves a child, or loves humanity, does this help to develop love of God?

Prabhupāda: No. But if you love God. It helps to love the human beings.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Who will understand Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's loving affairs unless one has gone really through the instruction of Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa loving affairs is not so easy.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura prays, tāṅdera caraṇa-sebi. Tāṅdera means the six Gosvāmīs. Ei chay gosāi yāṅr tāṅr mui dās. I'm servant of that person who is engaged in the service of the six Gosvāmīs. And we pray to our Guru Mahārāja, rūpānuga-viruddhāpasiddhānta-dhvānta-hāriṇe. Anyone who is going against the decision of Rūpa Gosvāmī, reject him. Rūpānuga-viruddhāpasiddhānta-dhvānta. This is our process. Ei chay gosāi yāṅr.

:rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti
:kabe hāma bujhabo se jugala-pīriti

Who will understand Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's loving affairs unless one has gone really through the instruction of Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa loving affairs is not so easy. Rādhā-kuṇḍa is not so easy that by force I go to Rādhā-kuṇḍa and become a candidate.

:rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti
:kabe hāma bujhabo se jugala-pīriti

Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura is hankering, "When I shall understand about Rādhā-kuṇḍa, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa's prema? Such liberated great devotees, ācāryas, they are hankering. Rūpa-raghunātha-pade hoibe ākuti, kabe hāma bujhabo. When I shall understand? And they have understood immediately everything.</div>
</div>
</div>

Nitya-mukta (Conversations)

2009-11-06T12:59:45Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"nitya-mukta"|"nitya-muktas"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Matea}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Oct09}}
{{last|26Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Nitya-mukta]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril201974Hyderabad_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="69" link="Morning Walk -- April 20, 1974, Hyderabad" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 20, 1974, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">Eternally liberated, they never forget Kṛṣṇa. Never touched by māyā, by forgetfulness. That is nitya-mukta.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 20, 1974, Hyderabad|Morning Walk -- April 20, 1974, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. (break) ...between nitya-mukta and nitya-baddha.</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: The nitya-mukta devotees, Prabhupāda, they are always engaged in the service of the Lord, and every thought of theirs is engaged at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, of serving Him completely. And when they appear on this earth, persons like yourself, they only come here for the purpose of reclaiming the fallen conditioned souls. They have no reason to come to this material world for their own enjoyment. That is never on their mind. But the nitya-bandhas, they are here simply to try and manipulate this material nature so that they can engage their own senses in gratification either of themselves or their extended self like their family. So the difference between the two is one is serving Kṛṣṇa, the other is simply serving his senses.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Is that all right?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: Eternally liberated and eternally conditioned.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eternally liberated, they never forget Kṛṣṇa. There is no period throughout the existence... There is no question of existence. It is their all existence. Never touched by māyā, forgetfulness. That is nitya-mukta. (break)</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, you were talking that a person, he can come up to that position of nitya-mukta by either following the principles of sādhana-bhakti or causeless mercy, or you said there was also the question of kṛpā, the kṛpā-siddhi, that one can attain perfection...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, that is sādhana-bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Impudence (Conversations)

2009-11-06T03:21:30Z

Vani bot:

{{terms|"impudence"|"impudences"|"impudency"|"impudent"|"impudently"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Jai}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|30Dec08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Impudence|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]

== Conversations and Morning Walks ==

=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''That is impudency. The worship of the Deity should begin from the leg, from the feet. That is respect.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Indian man (1): Why do we prefer pāda and not the head or the hands? What is the rationale?

Prabhupāda: That is impudency. That is impudency. The worship of the Deity should begin from the leg, from the feet. That is respect. Just like my disciples offer respect and touches my feet, not my head. That is impudency. You cannot touch head. Head is touched when I give him, "All right, be blessed." I shall touch his head, and he shall touch my feet. This is the process. You cannot touch the superior head. That is impudency. You cannot jump over like that.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Just like Hitler, Napoleon. They thought like that (with impudence). Now where is Hitler? Where is Napoleon? Finished.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 2, 1974, Melbourne]]:'''

Cāru: " 'So much is mine now and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.' In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance."

Prabhupāda: Just like Hitler, Napoleon. They thought like that. Yes. Then? Next verse?

Cāru: Aneka-citta-vibhrāntā moha-jāla samāvṛtāḥ...

Prabhupāda: Now where is Hitler? Where is Napoleon? Finished. Then?

Cāru: Moha-jāla-samāvṛtāḥ, prasaktāḥ kāma-bhogeṣu patanti narake 'śucau: [Bg. 16.16] "Thus perplexed by various anxieties and bound by a network of illusions, one becomes too strongly attached to sense enjoyment and falls down into hell."

Prabhupāda: Then?

Cāru:

:ātma-sambhāvitāḥ stabdhā
:dhana-māna-madānvitāḥ
:yajante nāma-yajñais te
:dambhenāvidhi-pūrvakam
:[Bg. 16.17]

"Self-complacent and always impudent, deluded by wealth and false prestige, they sometimes perform sacrifices in name only without following any rules or regulations."</span>

=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===

<span class="q_heading">'''The demoniac are not going to hear any authority. Whatever they think, that is final. That's all. Why? No obedience to authority. Impudent.'''</span>

<span class="CON-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "Ātma-sambhāvitāḥ-self-complacent."

Prabhupāda: Whatever they are thinking, it is all right, that's all. They are not going to hear any authority. Whatever they think, that is final. That's all. Why?

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "Stabdhāḥ-impudent."

Prabhupāda: No obedience to authority. Impudent. And?</span>

Management (Letters)

2009-11-06T02:59:51Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

{{terms|"manage"|"managed"|"management"|"manager"|"managerial"|"managers"|"managing"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Rati| Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|15Nov08}}

{{last|17Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=677}}

{{total|677}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Management|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947|Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947]]:''' You can very easily understand as to how some of your political enemies in the garb of friends (both Indian and English) have deliberately cheated you and have broken your heart by doing the same mischief for which you have struggled so hard for so many years. You wanted chiefly Hindu-Moslem unity in India and they have tactfully managed to undo your work, by creation of the Pakistan and India separately. You wanted freedom for India but they have given permanent dependence of India. You wanted to do something for the upliftment of the position of the bhangis but they are still rotting as bhangis even though you are living in the bhangi colony.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971|Letter to Makhanlal -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear that, because the sales manager of Darigold dairy is sympathetic to our Krishna Consciousness movement, you are being supplied 20 gallons of fresh milk weekly and free of charge.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]:''' There are thousands and lakhs of temples all over India but they are not always properly managed. Some of them have become the positive dens for undesirable activities and most of the owners or trustees of such temples do not know how to utilize these sacred buildings.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]:''' The registered office of the above League is situated at the big spacious building "Bharati Bhawan" at Sipri Road, Jhansi. Gentlemen interested in such cultural activities may ask from the Founder Secretary, the prospectus of the mission (in Hindi or in English) with details of the institution. The matter is so important that it cannot be (now) set aside to be managed by the Sadhus and Sannyasins only but it must be taken care of by all responsible men.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957|Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957]]:''' A thorough reformation of the management of these temples are required for spreading Theistic knowledge through these centres. No intelligent person is now attracted in such temples, because the purpose of these temples have been lost sight of due to negligence on the parts of both the public and pujaris. As a matter of fact, therefore, no new temples or places of spiritual enlightenment are constructed now in the newly constructed colonies of different cities. There are some of the signs of materialistic trend.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957|Letter to K. M. Munshi -- Bombay 21 February, 1957]]:''' So simple criticism of cinema houses will not fulfill the purpose. We have to create tangible interest in the temples for spiritual advancement of knowledge. With that purpose in view, it is necessary that the priests and pujaris must be enlightened men both in Theism and Sanskrit language also. They shall be primary teachers of the Bhagavad-gita in different temples. Both these temples and their management have to be reformed in the present context. We shall have to accommodate the process of temple entry by all classes of people but they may be so admitted for proper qualification and not for the purpose of a mere show.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]:''' I wish that a personality like you may accept the head man ship of this institution and conduct the missionary work in a suitable manner befitting the time circumstances of the modern civilization. The old way of leaving the matter to the irresponsible class of men will not help the preaching work of this important mission. Responsible gentlemen who are managing all other affairs, must also take up the responsibility of this branch of activity and then it will successful. The present world situation is too much entangled. It is the duty of all sane men to loosen the tightened condition by the simple method of Bhagavad-gita and the result is sure to be successful.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]:''' Madhudvisa has written one letter to Syamasundara. expressing his desire to come to this side. So if you think that you can manage without his help, then he is welcome to come this side.</span>

=== 1966 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966]]:''' Temple idea is prompted in me because I feel that Srila Prabhupada wanted to open some temples in the foreign countries. Personally I have no aptitude to open temples neither I have done it in India although there were many great opportunities. But here see there is necessity even from the point of Hindu cultural view. There is not a single Hindu temple here at least in New York or all the places so far I have traveled in this country. Regarding management of the temple is concerned for the present I have called for one of my disciples from Delhi. If other persons from our so many camps want to come here I shall welcome and I think after the temple is started some men even from America may be available as I see there are in the Ramakrishna Mission as well as in so many Yoga societies.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]:''' In the future if circumstances changes, and we get the opportunity for spending more money, at that time we can sell of this or keep it as the circumstances allow. For the present let us begin in this small scale and let be grown up in the natural way. Your honour is a great business magnet and you know better than me. J.K Organization started by your grand father was increased by your father and under your management it has grown more than expectation by the Grace of Dvarakadhisa Maharaja. As the Pandavas were all devotees of Lord Krishna and thus in fields of activities they were victorious in spite much difficulties were put forward before them by the Kurus, similarly you are also always glorious because you and your family all are devotees of Lord Dvarakadhisa. Your good mother is just like Kuntideve.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966]]:''' Undoubtedly these Americans are habituated to take nonvegetarian food but I am confident that they can be trained up to our line of living because they are sincere to take up the training. This will be all practically possible as soon as we have regular institution here in New York. If it is possible to send some men from India who must be educated it is well and good otherwise I shall manage everything by the Grace of Srila Prabhupada. We cannot do anything whatsoever but if our sincere service is accepted by the Vaisnavas everything is possible and may not have the audacity to speak all these before your holiness who is expert in this service. Please therefore make the transaction complete immediately and oblige.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966]]:''' Please let me know if your establishment can take charge of publishing these books or can manage the publication in my absence. Due to my absence from India the publication is stopped and therefore it disturbs my mind. This publication work is my main function. So at any rate I cannot stop it. I can stop my foreign activities but I cannot stop my publication work. Please let me know if there is any possibility of your institution to look after these affairs during my absence.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966]]:''' Now the chance for preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the western countries like America and Europe is practically established and if the organization is properly managed I am sure there will be no dearth of financial facilities from the American citizens.

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- San Francisco 22 January, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- San Francisco 22 January, 1967]]:''' In my absence in New York the students are nicely managing affairs. They, although feeling my absence, are not discouraged. Rather they are executing the service very nicely and exactly. I think they will manage to purchase the house under negotiation. 80% of the transaction is finished. They are taking a great burden in paying $200,000.00. They are very enthusiastic, and I hope you will also manage to open a nice branch at Montreal like that. In the spiritual world also there is competition for the best satisfaction of Krishna.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967]]:''' Kirtanananda has learned one tune to be sung in the morning which please practice as far as possible. Brahmananda must attend his office timely so that he may not be called for explanation or reprimanded. Now Kirtanananda is there and I think there will be no difficulty in the management.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967]]:''' So if you think that my presence will be necessary as suggested by Kirtanananda then immediately book my seat in the air line when you want me to go there. I shall then cancel all programs here for three weeks. If need be you can talk with me on the phone. Kirtanananda has also highly recommended your combined management at N.Y.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- New York 12 April, 1967]]:''' On the same day I received also your wife's letter requesting me to pay $300.00 which she gave in loan to the Society. I have at once replied to her letter through Rayarama that the money, $300, which she has given in loan to the Society must be returned to her, and I am glad that you are going to repay next week. If you, however, find any difficulty to repay her, then write to me and I shall manage to send her the $300. Of course it will be difficult for the managers to send $300 while they have lost $6,000. Still, I do not wish to put your wife into trouble for the money which she faithfully loaned to the Society. So kindly let me know that you are going to repay her loan. Otherwise I shall send her the money.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' By the Grace of Sri Krishna you are doing well in the management of the Montreal center and your combined service will improve the condition more and more. Be jolly always knowing well that Krishna is with you and all sincere attempt to improve the Montreal Branch will be successful.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' Krishna is dictating you from within for nice management and I am very glad to have detailed statement of accounts.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' If the court can be convinced that Gauracandra has already mismanaged the property, his claim to come into the management of the affairs will not be accepted and then you become the Receiver of the Property and as such you can offer security of your personal property which also happen in U.P.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' Please therefore send a receipt to my society as co-sebait of the property otherwise you cannot take charge or manage the property.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' So far the land is concerned my society desires to construct a nice American house on the land for study and promulgation of the Goswami literatures all over the world. We shall start a fine press for publication both in Sanskrit and English language and we can appoint your son as the Press manager if he can manage. I wish I would have gone immediately to India but if I go just now the work here will suffer.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967]]:''' You are doing very nice alone, and Krishna will help you more and more. As you are managing our Montreal center, similarly, Mukunda and Haridasa and Syamasundara are also very nicely managing the center in San Francisco.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- New York 21 July, 1967]]:''' I am trying for your free passage, and have written another letter to the managing director of Scindia Co., and I hope it will be successful.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]:''' Since we have this good arrangement with the Inst. for Oriental Philos., I think we may not for the time being open such a center in the states. I am also going to Bombay to try and induce the managing director to give us some concession on the Scindia Line. I repeat once more, that I am also feeling your separation, and I am trying to return as soon as possible.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1967]]:''' Kirtanananda is now a completely Krishna Conscious person as he has accepted sannyasa on the birthday of Lord Krishna with great success. He is the first sannyasa in my spiritual family, and I hope he will return back soon to begin preaching work with greater vigor and success. Please try to cooperate with the temple managers, because in my absence they might feel some difficulty. You are one of the old founders of N.Y. temple, and I hope you shall take some active part in improving the original center.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967]]:''' I am negotiating with the Revenue Minister of Rajastan government to have some place in the very nice temple of Jaipur. This temple is very ideal place for our imagination of an American house, and it is almost 50% settled that the house may be partly occupied by us. But in any case, at least two American boys must live here and take charge of the management. I am old man. At the same time sick. Even if I am well, it is not possible for me to look after the affairs of the American house. I want to remain free, being taken care of by all of you. In your states I was happy being taken care of by you, and that enjoyment is liking to me in this old age. Anyway, ask Brahmananda what to do in this connection.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967]]:''' The difficulty is that Scindia Lines has recently refused to give free passage to anyone except myself. So if we want to take him there we have to spend some thousands of dollars for his passage. I don't think the society can take the risk for a person who is not very expert. I have of course a mind to see the managing director in Bombay and unless a definite arrangement is made we can drop the idea of getting Vinode Kumar in the states.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Delhi 27 September, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Delhi 27 September, 1967]]:''' I have arranged everything for the printing and so you will kindly arrange to send one copy of the manuscript without delay finished or unfinished. Whatever is to be done further in this connection I shall manage to do it personally and also fill up the missing stanzas of the 9th chapter. Please therefore send it immediately. One copy must remain there. You need not send the Mss all together but send them part by part as they are finished. I hope you will follow the instruction.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967]]:''' (1) If you want to transfer the Trust to the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, the Society will do everything for the improvement of the Temple and also engage you as paid whole time manager on behalf of the Society. You asked Rs 300/- per month and this is agreed herewith.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 27 October, 1967]]:''' I am so pleased for your sincere endeavour for improving the quality & quantity of BTG. Krishna is helping you in this endeavour & he will help you more & more for your sincerity. Our circulation manager, Sriman Gargamuni, is surely taking great interest in selling the copies.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 7 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 7 December, 1967]]:''' Actually we are experiencing Indian business dealing as not very prompt. The best thing is therefore to purchase goods ourselves from the firm, pack and book it all ourselves. SS Brijbasi has taken so much time for nothing, they do not even reply letters, but on the other hand they have promptly delivered Mukunda's order, this means that business managing is not regular.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967]]:''' They have got their office in San Francisco at 601 California Street. You can see the manager there and try to get free or concessional freight service for our temple goods. The only thing is that you have to impress upon them that Krishna Consciousness is an international organization for invoking man's dormant spiritual life. You can show him our other literatures, records and activities to convince him in this regard.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]:''' I would advise, unless there is dire necessity, you should not divert your attention from painting. Somehow or other you have to manage everything in full cooperation, but your main engagement is painting. Your God-brothers, Acyutananda and Ramanuja das are doing well here. We very much appreciate your offering of respects and they wish to convey the same to you. Hope you are well.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]:''' Therefore my advise is that Srimati Krishna devi may look after the center for a few days during your absence for N.Y. when the things are mature and come back within 2 or 3 days. And for 2 or 3 days Srimati Krishna devi will manage and Krishna will give her all protection, don't worry.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]:''' Yes, please send the $500.00 to the United Shipping Co. as I have instructed. When you go to India you may see the manager of Scindia and talk with her with the letter of introduction that I shall give you. It is my decision that you do not leave until the MacMillan agreement is completed.

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]:''' Jayananda is a very sincere and intelligent boy and I think his decision should be accepted as final in the matter. Not only in this case, but in every other complicated case. The elected authorities in the management of the temple should be the final authority in these matters. Otherwise, the society cannot be managed. Our main principle should be to advance the cause of K.C.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1968]]:''' I am keeping quite fit under the personal guidance of Gaurasundara and Govinda dasi. I think as soon as your new store is complete, I shall return to S.F. and begin our new classes there. It is most gratifying that you say there is no financial worry, you will manage.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]:''' The idea for Japan is very nice, but who will bear the expenses, that is the problem. And who will take charge of the pavilion, that is the problem. If you can manage to construct such pavilion, I have no objection. But consult with Janardana and others in this connection. Your good wish is very nice, and I can also go there, but it requires thousands of dollars to give effect to such proposal.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968]]:''' Now, I am anxious to know if you have delivered the manuscript of the Bhagavad-gita to MacMillan and Co., and whether you are now prepared to go to India. Acyutananda is very anxious to see you there and as you have already written him that you are going there. He wants to see you there by the middle of March. I do not know whether you are prepared to go there by that time. But one thing is very encouraging, that if you go there and manage the publication, both Srimad-Bhagavatam and Back To Godhead, print in cooperation with the proprietor of the Radha Press, it will be a very nice proposal. Printing in India is undoubtedly cheaper than in any other place, because the labor is very cheap there.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]:''' There are many Vaisnavas who will be ready to work without any renumeration simply in exchange of their food and lodging. If we take American machines there and some of our American students to see the management we can get there labor practically without any charges, but this idea can be done as said when we get a nice house to accommodate everything.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]:''' Under the circumstances, how it is possible to combine them together and open a branch in India? If I would have been there, I could manage, but I am here. I do not think Rayarama may prepare to go to India at the present moment. When I return to New York, we shall consult together and do the needful. In the meantime, let us consolidate our energy for bringing the books.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]:''' So far the shipping documents are concerned you can clear the goods by presenting the original letters of the shipping agents. In the meantime I am writing to the Punjab National Bank. India govt is worthless management. So there is some anomalies which will be rectified. In the meantime get the goods cleared with Indemnity Board if so required. I cannot apply my brain in everything. This taxes me so much that my heart begins to __. Please therefore do the needful by seeing the shipping authorities, and in the meantime I shall read the letters calmly. In future I think we shall have to change this shipping agents and find out one better.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]:''' So, if you agree to cooperate with me in this direction, then I wish to go with a batch of American students to your care and stay in Bombay for some time, and try to open a branch in Bombay of our society. Here we have got six temples already, and they are nicely being managed by the American Vaisnavas under strict discipline, without their being born in any Hindu family.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968]]:''' In the meantime, if possible you can see the American Export Isbrandtsen Lines, Inc., whose office is situated at 26 Broadway, New York, N.Y., 10004. I think you can see the manager of this carrying company and try to get some concessional rates for things we import from India. Here in San Francisco, there is one carrying company, American Mail Lines, and they have agreed to give us 10% concession on the freight.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968]]:''' We have to make arrangement for future emergency and I wish to organize a central board for such management. For me it is not possible to look after the administrative affairs. Some of you should form a committee. for this kind of management. In India the Brahmacaris collect alms and subscription But here it is not possible to do like that: therefore all Brahmacaris may work at least part time so that our financial difficulty may be minimized.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968]]:''' If you can manage, I can send you 1000 record albums, and the price of such records will be about $4000, which means according to Indian exchange, about 40,000 Rs. Now if you can manage to sell these records and/or distribute them free to respectable persons, and take some contribution for the Deity, that will be nice, instead of appealing as suggested by Mr. Poddar.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. J. A. Hamilton Jr -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]:''' Now I simply wish to know what to do next. My presence in your country is essential for proper management of the Society, ISKCON, as mentioned above. I have sufficient means to maintain myself in the USA, and my health is already examined by your Health Department, and I am fit. If you now consider my case as Religious Minister and allow me the permanent visa, you can do so now because you have not determined on this point. Or, otherwise, I am seeking your valued advice only as what to do next so that I can get immigration visa as Religious Minister.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]:''' Brahmacaris and Brahmacarinis can live in the temple provided there is separate arrangement. The restriction is there because if they live together there might be sex impulses agitated. The whole principle is especially for the Brahmacaris to avoid causes which may give impetus to the sex desire. But in your country it is very difficult to make aloof the boys and girls because they are accustomed to mix together. So it is not possible for me to introduce this new system very strictly, because they are trained differently. Someway or other, if you are intelligent boy, you should make arrangement for the boys and girls to live separately; Brahmacaris at one place all together, and the Brahmacarinis all together at another place. We should always remember that sex life in spiritual advancement is great impediment. So keeping this point of view in front, we should intelligently manage things with great care. So that our aim of life may not be missed.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 12 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 12 July, 1968]]:''' I understand that you are trying to organize a Brahmacarini asrama. A Brahmacarini asrama is certainly a great necessity because there are so many girl devotees who are attached to our Krishna Consciousness movement. Those who are married couple, there is nothing to be said—simply to live together as husband and wife. But those who are not married certainly such Brahmacaris and Brahmacarinis should not live together. That is a special restricted term of our cult. But because in your country there is no distinction between boys and girls, or man and woman, they can freely mix without any restriction, I did not give too much stricture on this point because by such stricture they might be annoyed, and whatever Krishna Consciousness they are trying to develop might have been checked. But factually if you can organize a Brahmacarini asrama, it will be very nice idea. And I think that our Jadurani or similar other girl students of a little bit advanced, they can manage such asrama. But there is another difficulty, that when the girls live together they will pick up quarrels. Anyway, that sort of quarreling will continue whenever there is a little bit individuality. That is the nature. Even such quarreling is visible in the spiritual world also.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]:''' So I shall be glad to hear from you what is the position and how you shall be maintaining your center. The idea is that local devotees must manage the local temple. In case of emergency, the other temples may help, but that should not be continued, for all the time. I think you will understand me right.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]:''' I think you should immediately make correspondence with Brahmananda, and I have already advised him that we should make a central committee. for management of all the centers.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]:''' Advaita, he is now working in some press for becoming our future press expert in running on the press. Advaita, Uddhava, both of them are working. And I have already advised that as soon as they assure that they can manage a press working, we shall immediately start the press.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]:''' Yes, Rayarama is trying his heart and soul to improve the quality of Back To Godhead, so this department should be exclusively managed by him, he has devoted his everything for this Back To Godhead department.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]:''' The description of the storefront with 4 rooms and floor, kitchen, and bathroom etc, appears to be very suitable for our purposes. And the rent is not much and I am so glad that you can manage it. So my advice is that you can immediately occupy the storefront for our branch, and let me know the address so that we can enlist our Berlin center immediately in the list of our several other centers.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- San Francisco 19 September, 1968]]:''' Please let me know what is the result of your visiting the manager. If they have not sent the money, and if simply they say they have sent, then what steps shall we take against them? It is very serious matter. So kindly do the needful in consultation with Janardana, and let me know.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 1 October, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 1 October, 1968]]:''' The basic principle of our preaching work, methods and management must be the same. I do not know why a separate registration is required. To be more clear, I may say that if the management goes to other hands, then it will be difficult for preaching our principles. Our main principle is Krishna Consciousness on the basis of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and Lord Caitanya's Teachings. So far different participants in London are concerned, they must agree to our principles or they must follow our principles. You should be careful on this point. We cannot agree to make a mixed up association without any authorized principles. So far as Hindus are concerned, they are not fixed up in one principle. Under the circumstances, do not be misled that because some of the Hindus are taking interest in this movement, they are of the same opinion. You have seen the affairs in Montreal. So my final desire is that whatever you do, you must do it strictly on the principles of our society as we are doing in the US. In the management of the London branch, if the local Englishmen come forward, that is welcome. So far Indians are concerned, there are so many varieties of split-up Hindu society. So I hope you will take necessary precautions in the matter of registering ISKCON Ltd. ISKCON is the short cut of our society's name, but when you actually register the full name, the aims and objectives as they are stated in our prospectus, must be mentioned.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Jayapataka -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]:''' And Hamsaduta we wrote me about starting some press, but I have not heard anything about the press starting. I am interested in starting the press, so if you can manage it will be very nice. Another thing, you ask Janardana why he does not write me since I have come back to New York from Montreal. I have not heard anything from him. So I am also interested to know whether he is doing translation work or not.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to B. N. Jariwala -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding your good suggestion about permanent organization. This institution is already incorporated in New York State, and we are opening different branches under different states. So I shall be glad if our Indian friends in San Francisco, also come in the management of the local organization; I welcome it. So I would suggest that in your presence, a committee. may be formed, combination of Indian and American, and a temple of our own may be organized, Radha Krishna Temple. So in your presence, if it possible to organize, I shall be very glad.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding the idea of Prasadam restaurant, I am advocating it since very beginning. If you can manage such Prasadam eating place and the temple at one place it will super-excellent. I shall personally assist you in this affair because I like this idea very much. Our chanting is medicine and our Prasadam is the diet for curing material disease. So I fully agree with your this scheme and you may accept the place as described in your letter dated 17th Oct: which I have just received.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 26 November, 1968]]:''' We must always remember that the leader in charge of a temple must learn to successfully deal with the other persons there. No one is working as a paid servant so if the dealings are not friendly everyone will decide to leave. The leader of the temple must try always to be sober and tolerant and at the same time manage everything nicely. Please continue to try and cultivate this talent and I know you will be given all intelligence to do this.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1968]]:''' You will be pleased to know that our London center has managed to have one local newspaper devote a two-page spread to a comic book feature of the story of Prahlada Maharaja as depicted by Gaurasundara and Govinda Dasi. This is very nice propaganda so as much as possible we should try for overflooding publications with similar of our stories. We have so many artists now in Boston and also New York so if someone can work on this idea it will be very nice.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968]]:''' I am also still more encouraged that you propose to build a temple and secure some land in the main island of Hawaii. I think that my presence in Hawaii will be nice when you are still more in sound footing there. So you arrange your program in that way.
Better would be that you and my other dear disciples try to manage all centers as far as possible independently. For me, in my old age, moving constantly does not suit my health.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]:''' If this temple can be made very attractive then surely it will attract many people to join us in kirtana and to take interest in Krishna Consciousness. Also you may resume your job as circulation manager, we have a much improved Back To Godhead since you have last done this job in New York and I know that you may do very good service in this regard. If you can help your god-brothers in selling ads also, it will be very nice.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]:''' Purusottama is helping me since he has come and I think that he should remain with me always. I require a male secretary because there are so many letters coming daily and which require expert management.

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Unknown Place 18 January, 1969]]:''' Please ask Brahmananda to write about Ambassador Nehru & the MacMillan contract. Gargamuni may be informed that I am in receipt of his letters regarding marriage with Karunamayi. I have already sanctioned the urge in Brahmananda's letter. I hope Brahmananda has already managed the affairs nicely. Convey my blessings to all my sons & daughters.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]:''' Since receiving this letter I have learned that you have decided that it is best that you do not leave your position in the San Francisco temple for the press department in New York. I think that this is the correct decision because your presence is very much needed in your temple. I am always glad to know that you are there to help manage the affairs of the San Francisco center so I am glad that you have decided to remain there as president.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969]]:''' So far as the money which is owed to New York temple, I never suggested that you should send deity clothing for payment. But if Montreal owes $500 to New York then it must be payed, if not at a time, then gradually. That is your mutual account. If you actually owe some money to New York then you must try to pay it. If you are unable to pay, then I shall ask Brahmananda to square up the account, or if need be, I shall pay it from my book fund for you. So don't worry about it. There should be no misunderstanding on this point. It is departmental management only. The government has so many departments. One department pays another so there is no question of misunderstanding because you are all working for Krishna. In any case, the $500, if Montreal temple is unable to pay, then I shall ask Brahmananda to square it up, or if need be, I shall pay it.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]:''' You have written to say that Londoners there are all so very anxious to meet me, so I am also very much anxious to meet you and the Londoners. Therefore it is the best thing that the five-story house which you have described in the letter under reply may be immediately occupied.* You can offer the best reasonable rent, and you can take the risk depending upon Krishna. If the Beatles come forward, you can take the risk. I hope that Mr. Parikh, who is a veteran educationist, can help you very much in this connection. I am very much pleased that he is also on the board of managers committee.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]:''' I do not think it is a very difficult task to appoint such selling agents throughout the country. So yourself and Gargamuni should take charge of this organization, and for press management others shall take charge. In this way, if we can work on our publications, all of our poverty shall immediately be subdued. So think over this matter seriously.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969]]:''' So far as kirtana party is concerned, you have well suggested to conduct the party under the good guidance of Rsi Kumar. He is a very expert devotee, and the kirtana party can be well managed under his guidance, and under the cooperation of Brahmananda.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]:''' Your statement about Brahmananda that he is a wonderful devotee is 100% agreed by me. He is in charge of the New York center, and, therefore, if proper obedience is not given to him it will be impossible for him to manage the affairs of the temple. Under the circumstances, the discrepancies you have observed in the temple may be referred to him, and he is quite reasonable, and will handle the matter with the respective devotees. Please don't you take any direct actions because it will cause disruption. You are a very talented boy, and I have every confidence in you, so I hope you will do this and oblige.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]:''' Although originally the energy is one, by their expansion, the accents of the energies are different, and as we are not impersonalists, this variegatedness of actions are essential for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as much as the government is one but there are multi-departments for management of the government.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]:''' So in the future, when your services are called for in New Vrndavana I think I will be able to give you all protection. But for the time being you have got great responsibility to organize the Hamburg center as far as possible. I think you should make the board of management for your center as follows: President; Sivananda das Brahmacari, Treasurer and Secretary; Krishna das Brahmacari, Editor of German BTG; Uttama Sloka, Superintendent of press; Jaya Govinda das Brahmacari.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]:''' The method of contributing should be those who are not married should contribute all their income to the temple. Those who are married should contribute 50%. That should be the principle of contribution of the members and followers of the Krishna Consciousness movement. So if there are problems in this matter, discuss it in the board meetings. If such things are not settled there, then what is the meaning of this board of trustees? The local management of affairs must be decided by the board, and that decision should be final.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding your fraternal quarrel, these departmental management sometimes creates such trouble. When I was in New York in the beginning of our activities there was no departmental management. The account was very clearly kept by Gargamuni, corroborated by regular vouchers. That is the true system of keeping accounts. Now whatever is done is done. I am glad to know that Subala is making good show of business and responsibility, and he is supposed to keep quite accurate accounts of bookkeeping. So you can advise him to follow the system of vouchers. That is the perfect system of account.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969|Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969]]:''' We are looking out for a better place where the Brahmacaris and the temple can be united. At the present moment, it is very scattered and actually the temple management is impossible to be in order. So, for the time being you can redirect all my mails to my above post box address in this village.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Raj Dewan -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969|Letter to Raj Dewan -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969]]:''' Some of the books mentioned by you are sometimes imported by my New York center, and the manager in charge is Sriman Brahmananda Brahmacari, ISKCON Temple, 61 Second Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10003.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]:''' I wish to go to New York by the first week of April, because after finishing in N.Y., I shall have to go to Boston. And when I come back from Boston by the middle of May, then we go to New Vrindaban, and if possible we make arrangements for starting the press. In the meantime, the press men, and managers and every one should be ready. If the press can manage to print 20 to 25,000 of BTG, and 5000 copies each of my books, I think that will be sufficient engagement for the newly started press.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]:''' Yes, a new man may commit blunders in the beginning, but that does not mean we may be too impatient with him. After all, training means the man does not know, so you should train him nicely. A Vaisnava is expected to be humbler than the blade of grass, so when you train some new man you should not get agitated with him. After all, we are preachers, and we do not expect our audience or candidates completely respondent to our call. If everyone is trained then what is the use of our preaching. I receive daily so many odd letters, still we have to reply them properly. So you are in charge of the Seattle branch. You should try to develop and manage this temple as your life interest. Don't be flickering, thinking of going here and there. Whatever charge given from Krishna through the medium of Spiritual Master you should be carrying out very faithfully. I have come to your country in this old age with this interest. We should not mind where we are kept or where we have to discharge our duties. But we should accept and do them nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969]]:''' If we have got our own press then we shall print at least four books yearly, and 50,000 magazines every month. Then you will have ample opportunity for printing Krishna Consciousness literature. So we have now fully equipped staff, editorial, printers, binders, and managers, and Krishna will be financier. So I think there is no more scarcity of anything and let us begin the job as soon as possible.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]:''' So far the Brahmacaris, you cannot check the association with householders. But their living should be separate. Kirtanananda Maharaja may be the supreme authority for the New Vrindaban center, but the management should be entrusted to the Brahmacaris and next the Grhasthas. He should not directly interfere with the management—he can simply give direction and the Brahmacaris and Grhasthas can carry out the management.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]:''' You have sent a very nice proposal, and if you can organize a Brahmacarini department, and manage it, the idea is very nice. But I am afraid you are not fixed up enough to carry on so much responsibility.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]:''' Regarding Brijbasi printing our books: I do not think they can compete with the Japanese people, at least in the matter of make-up. Because I know there is only one or two presses in India who can actually do very nice work, and I do not expect any first class work at least for books, in the Brijbasi press. Besides that, from our past dealings with them it is our experience that they took too long to supply our pictures, more than a year. This means the management is not very efficient. I think therefore the proposal is not practical. If the Japanese people do not agree to print on our terms then the next step is to start our own press without any controversy.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]:''' Regarding your Draft Board questions: We are trying at the moment to get our society recognized by them as a bona fide religious institution, and if this is successful, rest assured that there will be no trouble for you. Karatieya has been classified in 4D ministerial status, because the officer who came to inquire about him was satisfied, but his instance is not generally recognized. We have to submit our bona fides and as soon as we get recognized then everyone of our boys will be saved.
In the meantime, you do your duty of management of Seattle branch faithfully, and I hope this will meet you in good health. And please let me know when Vilasavigraha returns; I shall be glad to hear.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]:''' I am glad to learn that you are trying to work out things with Hayagriva. I have advised him that he may come also as co-editor. In your previous letter you wanted that the final words in the management of Back To Godhead will rest on one person, either on you or on Hayagriva. I think that for management it is better to have two heads than one. But even there will be two heads, I still wish that you shall continue as the managing editor as you are doing now. Naturally, the final decisions will rest upon you. And if there is actually any controversy, I think there will not be, then I am always at your service.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969|Letter to Dinesh -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969]]:''' In the temple there are devotees, there are not businessmen, so you cannot depend on them for doing business; neither can you expect advice about business dealings from me. I have given you a department to manage nicely, and if there is some profit, you may give some for my book fund, but I cannot be consulted for advice in how you should manage the particulars of your business.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]:''' I understand also that she has got some influence amongst the African Hindus, generally Gujaratis. I understand that she has already purchased a place in Leicester, although it is 125 miles away from London. If I go there in London it may be possible for me to take the management of the temple because she is very much eager to have my cooperation. So I am asking your opinion after consulting amongst yourselves whether I shall go as invited by her.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]:''' I can understand that Krishna is giving you intelligence how to manage the Western Coast branches of our society. I think you should now make an ad hoc committee. of management, comprising yourself, Jayananda, Cidananda, Dindayal, Upendra, etc. If in this way you can take charge of management affairs, it will be a very nice thing.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969]]:''' As you are working in apprenticeship for jewelry work, you should continue that occupation, and even if your father comes and sees that you are engaged in your occupation as well as looking after management of the temple, he will not be displeased. I can understand from your attitude that your father must be good gentleman, otherwise how could he have such a nice son?

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]:''' However, if you still desire to remain with me and help me in editing my books, it will be a great pleasure for me, and if you so decide, you can go with me to London also. Back To Godhead is now simplified and if you only send the edited matter, the rest can be managed by others. Now you decide if you can remain with me constantly like Purusottama.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]:''' Regarding Jivananda and Harsarani, whatever you think is best for them is all right. And I approve of the suggestion you have made for them. Similarly, Mahapurusa may go to Vancouver. That is nice. As you see fit, you can manage such things without consulting me first. Now the West Coast management is practically on you. I am sure that Krishna will help you in this regards.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]:''' I am very pleased with your schemes for spreading Krishna Consciousness on the West Coast, and I think you should manage organization of our propaganda work on the West Coast.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]:''' When I landed in Boston, I wrote one Bengali poetry to Krishna that I do not know why You have brought me to such a distant place where everything is opposite number, and how will I be able to convince them about this Krishna Consciousness Movement? But by the Grace of Krishna there was no difficulty. As soon as I started my first center in New York, two or three young men were attending, and gradually they took interest, and now we have got sixteen branches, practically managed by my disciples. So if the USA, which is completely different from India, can accept this philosophy, I do not find any reason why Europe, which may be completely different from the USA, will not accept.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]:''' I congratulate you and your good wife, Prabhavati, for your marriage. Live peacefully, husband and wife, and now you will be happy in the management of the temple. Both of you are initiated, and as it is necessary for you to work, your wife may take care of the temple in your absence.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]:''' Try to cooperate with Tamala Krishna as far as possible in preparing for the Rathayatra Festival. Tamala is now managing all the Western Coast centers, so please help him to make the Festival a grand success.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]:''' I can understand that Krishna is giving you intelligence how to manage the Western Coast branches of our society. I think you should now make an ad hoc committee. of management, comprising yourself, Jayananda, Cidananda, Dindayal, Upendra, etc. If in this way you can take charge of management affairs, it will be a very nice thing.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]:''' You have suggested that Nandakisora and his wife join you, but how will you manage with two pairs of husbands wives with the $350 per week? The program is very nice, and if you can make it practical, I have full support for it.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]:''' Offer my blessings to the others. I am pleased to note that Murari is such a tremendous boon to your activities there, and you "do not know how you managed without him before.''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]:''' I think that when London will be ready to receive me, at that time my going to Germany will be the most profitable. But if you think that you can manage to receive me directly in Hamburg, I have no objection. But anything you arrange must be after the second week in July, in which time London may also expect to receive me.
<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969]]:''' I am pleased to note that you are diligently going out on Sankirtana everyday, and you are managing the temple affairs nicely. You have requested that some brahmacaris may come out to help you in Montreal, but one problem is that the American boys cannot work in Montreal.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969]]:''' If we purchase some land, it may be that some American people will construct a nice temple there and a home for American visitors. So what is your idea if we purchase some land there? But if we do something there, it must be done very nicely. Otherwise it will be an insult to your people who are so rich. People must go there to see the American home and the American devotees. That is my idea. I shall be glad to know your opinion about this. Regarding the straps on the mrdangas being tightened, I am training Purusottama das Brahmacari in this connection. Let us see if we can manage this problem by ourselves.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]:''' Let it go on as it is. In the meantime you devote your attention for first-class editorial work, and try to manage things there how to keep the inmates peaceful. There is no use to create a pandemonium. Better to keep it under your personal management to keep it nicely for your editorial work.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding the usefulness or uselessness of the inmates, it all depends on proper management. You can't expect that all men and women who will be going there will be very useful. You have to make them useful by your arrangement. I am very glad to inform you that Tamala Krishna and Madhudvisa are managing so nicely in Los Angeles that they are making all men useful for Sankirtana Party purposes.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969|Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969]]:''' As you have requested to be sent a nice householder couple to come and help you, I am going to arrange with Hamsaduta and Himavati that they may go there soon to join you in Detroit. They are both very exemplary devotees, and they are already trained in managing all areas of Sankirtana Party and temple affairs. So their presence will be a great help to you. I understand that Hamsaduta works best when he can be in charge of the situation, so when he arrives he may act as the temple president and you shall be his assistants.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]:''' I am very much anxious to hear about Rayarama. It is my confidential advice to you that if he feels any difficulties for money, you may discriminatingly help him, and he should continue as the managing editor. Full cooperation should be there between you and him. We simply wanted to save the money for some better utilization. Otherwise we have nothing to grudge against anyone.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]:''' For the present my program to go to Germany is almost cancelled, but by the end of August I am sure I shall go to London, and at that time I shall go via New York. So all the marriages can be performed at that time, or if you can manage yourself, you can also do that.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969]]:''' You say that in the severe cold there will be no possibility of going out. If others can work at that time, why should you give up your work at this time? My only point is that if you can manage all the affairs through the assistance of Murari and others, you may not give up your job. But if your presence improves the situation, I have no objection for your quitting your present job. Nothing should be done impelled by any sentiment. Everything should be judged frm the practical point of view. My decisive advice is that if you can manage without giving up your present job, that is very nice.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding your dress, you should dress yourself as smartly as possible. Krishna Consciousness does not depend on the dress. It is consciousness. If by dressing yourself very nicely you get honor from your customers, then it is a great asset for business management. So far as your diploma in business management from McGill University is concerned, you must have it by all means. In the Bhakti-Rasamrita-Sindhu it is enjoined by Srila Rupa Goswami that any work, either prescribed in the Vedas or ordinary mundane activities, if the target is to satisfy Krishna, then everything is devotional service.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969]]:''' But so far as general management questions and difficulties are concerned, these should be first submitted to Tamala Krishna in Los Angeles. I am always at your service to assist in any way that I can, but Tamala Krishna is gradually becoming more and more expert in managing temple business, and if he is able to solve things conjointly with you, that is the best system.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1969]]:''' Yes, as suggested by you the householders should take charge of the maintenance of the temple. Jaya Gopala is very enthusiastic boy. He should be given all sorts of encouragement. Then he alone can manage the whole thing.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969]]:''' Regarding the press, I wish this to be in Boston because you are now getting your own house there. In your last letter you also invited many householders to live there. Because all the press managers are householders, and you are also householder, so combinedly if you manage the printing and publication of our books, that will be a great success.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hamburg 27 August, 1969]]:''' Anyway, the 600 dollars were to be saved for other useful purposes. Therefore, the staff engaged in Iskcon Press was dispersed, but Rayarama was there in his original position as managing editor. But since this expenditures was stopped, he is little bit sorry; so much so that he does not come regularly and practically he is inclined to give up our relationship. So I called him when I was in New York, but his attitude is different. I did not see him in the airport on my arrival or departure, neither did I see him at the function held on Sunday. So I think in the future you will have to take charge of managing BTG in consultation with Brahmananda when the press will be started in Boston. I have already decided to start the press, and I am glad to have your assurance that you will help in this respect, even with financial help.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969]]:''' I am just trying to hand over the whole management in the hands of my devotees, but if there is some disagreement in the management, then the whole thing may not go well. I think therefore, unless you all agree to open another branch in the East Coast, it should not be done.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]:''' Regarding your anxieties how to pay the rent, etc., in the winter season, I think Krishna will provide with sufficient press work and some of the boys may work also. In this way we have to manage.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- London 22 September, 1969|Letter to Sridama -- London 22 September, 1969]]:''' I am very much encouraged to see how he is gaining skill in managing a temple nicely. Please offer my blessings to the others.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969]]:''' If the matter is urgent, you can consult with them and whatever you all decide, that is my decision. Now, gradually I am trying to hand over the management to the reliable hands of my disciples, and you should all work by joint consultation, without any friction. Now, by the Grace of Krishna, we are expanding and we must work in such a way that our society may stand a solid institution. In this connection I shall request you not to circulate all my letters that I address to you. Letters are sometimes personal and confidential, and if all letters are circulated, it may react reversely. I have already got some hints like that with letters I sent to you regarding Kirtanananda and Hayagriva. So in the future please do not circulate my letters to you. All my letters to you should be considered as confidential, and if you want at all to circulate, you just ask me before doing so.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 28 September, 1969]]:''' So you can keep the extra money in the bank carefully, and whenever there is excess money, you can spare it for the book fund and press organization, which I have taken now very seriously. So far as I understand, to install the press there is about a $5,000 deficiency.* Brahmananda informed me of this, and I have assured him that he should not worry, I shall try to manage for it.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969]]:''' Actually, Krishna is the Supreme Proprietor of everything. If He likes, He can hand over to His devotee million of dollars in a second, but He is very cautious. So now He has been supplying the necessary money and something extra also. So please keep it carefully. No extravagance should be allowed. I know you are very much thrifty, you do the management nicely. So the necessary expenditures may be made and nothing more than that.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969]]:''' The cash down price can be arranged somehow or other, but how to meet the monthly expenditures? If it is too straining, I don't think it is advisable to take up the risk. Of course, we must take risk for Krishna, but not to the extent it may hamper our Krishna Consciousness temperament. We can take a risk as long as it can be managed easily.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969]]:''' Relationship between Godbrothers must be very genuine and pleasing. Otherwise, the future of our institution will not be very hopeful. After all, very soon you have to manage. As I am getting old, I wish to retire from an active part. Of course, I shall be behind the scene, but I am thinking of writing a constitutional will on my return from Europe.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Ranadhira -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]:''' In Hayagriva's letter I understand he doesn't want much to be interfered with by others, so you do the management very nicely so that everything may go on smoothly.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:''' When you came from India to Germany you told me that you felt complete satisfaction being in Germany, having a good engagement for serving Krishna. But at present you express that you may not be feeling that satisfaction intact. If you would explain to me why you are feeling like that, then I can help you. We are trying to manage a great institution of Krishna Consciousness Movement, so there is possibility of adjusting so many circumstances. But in all circumstances we should have our staunch faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then we will never be shaken off.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:''' You are the only pioneer center who possess your own property and press. I am so glad to learn that things are going on nicely and Krishna is giving you good income also. Please therefore manage things very nicely, both husband and wife and other assistants. You are also very fortunate to have an assistant like Giriraja.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:''' I have heard also from Brahmananda that he plans to spend 3 days per week at Boston, but I have also heard that during his absence 3 devotees have left the temple. So things should be managed so nicely that our devotees may not leave us. We get a devotee after great endeavour, and we must train such devotee in a nice way so that he may not go back and be at large in the clutches of Maya.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969]]:''' Gradually this meeting should develop into a committee. of the West Coast presidents, and similarly there should be one for the East Coast, so in the future we can form a central governing body for the whole institution. Therefore the management should be done very cautiously so that everyone is satisfied in their autonomous managing capacity. Of course, the central point is the order of the Spiritual Master, and I am very glad that you are trying to give importance to this aspect of management. The difficulty is sometimes things are interpreted in a manner dovetailing one's own sense gratification. I have got this personal experience in my Guru Maharaja's institution. Different Godbrothers took the words of Guru Maharaja in different interpretations for sense gratification and the whole mission disrupted. This is still going on for the last 40 years without any proper settlement. I am always afraid of this crack, but I am sure if our aim is to serve Krishna sincerely and the Spiritual Master simultaneously, that will be our success. That means serve Krishna and the Spiritual Master simultaneously with equal faith and serious vow, and then success is sure. Yourself, Gargamuni, Brahmananda and the others are intelligent. You should always deal things so tactfully that people may not fall away. Every living being is important in Krishna Conscious service, and we must take all precautions that one may not fall away.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969]]:''' I thank you so much for the new temples that are opening. Please conduct them nicely and enthuse the people to stick to the chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra and following the rules and regulations. Then they will be strong enough to manage things very nicely. Other things will be supplied by Krishna.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 25 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 25 October, 1969]]:''' Yesterday we had a meeting in a law college and all the boys and girls joined us in chanting and dancing. But I think Mukunda is little bit strained managing all the affairs. The most important thing before us immediately is to organize a nice Sankirtana Party here in London for daily work, because there is as good potency of preaching work in London as there is in Los Angeles. But I do not know if it will be possible for you to come here for some days. Mukunda likes your assistance for coordinating all these opportunities. So please consider these points, and if you think that your absence in the West Coast will not cause any mismanagement, then I would advise you for some days to come here.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969]]:''' So decide amongst yourselves what is to be done and do the needful. This is management. You have asked about the management of our society, and the position is that management should be done in such a way that people may not break away. That is the first business of management. I have already explained the matter to you and Tamala, so you do it consulting amongst yourselves, gradually coming to the general governing body for managing the whole affairs. At the present moment whatever you are doing is all right. Regarding New Vrindaban, the society does not require to invest now. Kirtanananda is managing. That is all right.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]:''' There are three important subject matters of which you have tried to get my opinion. I may inform you that they are all very nice proposals. So far as the building is concerned, if you can manage for the money, immediately try to purchase it as Satsvarupa has done in Boston. Similarly, regarding the land, it is also a very attractive proposal. If the land is not rocky and there is sufficient open space for pasturing ground so that we may keep cows all the year round, then it is a very nice proposal.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 5 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 5 November, 1969]]:''' So now the editorial department is under you and Hayagriva, and you combinedly please get my books printed, one after another. I think the following management will be nice: I shall pay the book printing price; actual cost plus 10% maintenance charges. Then after the books are printed you will distribute them proportionately to different centers, and they will remit the price directly to me. Purusottama will keep accounts for that so that the responsibility will be lighter on your side. Besides that, if the books are distributed immediately after printing, without payment at first, the centers will be encouraged to stock them and sell them. I have consulted on this matter with Purusottama, and he says that the idea is right. Now you can give me your own opinion also.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- London 7 November, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- London 7 November, 1969]]:''' So you will kindly manage in Columbus that the printing matters are substantially ready for the press. The press may not sit idly for want of printing matter. Then it will be very nice from all sides. Pradyumna is in charge of making the diacritic marks nicely, so I shall be glad to know if he is doing that work according to plan. Recently I received one letter from Arundhati that she wants to work very hard. So Syama Dasi should also do this as it was previously programmed. The main point is that the press should not sit down for want of printing matter. That you will kindly manage.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969|Letter to Dayananda -- London 13 November, 1969]]:''' Now in the absence of Tamala Krishna you will have to see the management of the Los Angeles temple goes nicely. By the Grace of Krishna, now you have no financial problem, but only you have to see that things are properly managed and nothing is misused. Gargamuni is there and Stoka Krishna is there. So I hope things will go on very smoothly. We should always be careful that we are serving Krishna, and we shall do nothing which may displease Him. Than our life is successful. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, our life, our wealth, our intelligence, and our speech should all be engaged in Krishna's service, and that is the criterion of perfection in human life.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969]]:''' So far as press management is concerned, do you think Brahmananda's presence is required? Or will Advaita and Uddhava be able to do things? So far as I get report from Tamala, the press arrangement is now in due order trough the endeavor of Advaita and Uddhava.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- London 19 November, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- London 19 November, 1969]]:''' After this is done you can reprint the first volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam, because there is a need for more copies of this volume. So I do not know why the press is sitting idly and why the proposal for printing TLC in softcover edition is put aside. Also, you mention that there is some lack of management, but I do not know why this should be since Brahmananda, yourself, and the others are there. Please inform me of the cost for reprinting TLC.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969|Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969]]:''' I hope everything is going on nicely in Columbus, and I am sure under your able management it must be going on smoothly.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969]]:''' The thing is that you have asked me so many questions, but it is not possible for me to manage all departments of our society. Practically you are in charge of the press department, but is is better to form immediately one press committee. consisting of you, Satsvarupa, Brahmananda, or whomever else you like, and do it nicely. How things should be done I have given you suggestion, but it is not possible for me to divert my attention. Then my real work will suffer.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding press management, I have already informed Advaita that you should immediately form a press committee. composed of yourself, Satsvarupa, Advaita, etc. and manage things carefully and nicely. When we have got our press, we must properly use it, always praying for Krishna's Grace. I do not think Satsvarupa can be overburdened with any further work. He is working outside, editing also, and looking after other business. But combinedly you can do very nicely. Also, the New York center must be entirely under your vigilance.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- London 26 November, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- London 26 November, 1969]]:''' But the thing is that if you come to me, there must be somebody equally expert to manage there. I have heard from Tamala Krishna that there are several very nice devotees there now, and things are being managed automatically. So when I return back to Los Angeles you are welcome to come join me.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969]]:''' Regarding the Franklin and Marshall College, as you have desired that it is a wonderful opportunity for me, so that I may be able to write in seclusion while my elderly students may manage the society affairs, that is a very welcome suggestion. So you can accept the proposal immediately.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969]]:''' I have received also your press management report, so the only thing to be amended there is that all books especially must be twiced edited, once by Satsvarupa and once by Hayagriva. In every publication house all printing matters are edited at least three times. So we should be very much careful about grammatical and printing mistakes.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Boston 25 December, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Boston 25 December, 1969]]:''' Tamala is there in London, and I have advised him to go occasionally to the German center and see things are very nicely managed. Now the Krishna Consciousness Movement is given to you, some selected European and American boys and girls. Please try to maintain it heart and soul with faith in Krishna, and your life will be successful.

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]:''' So whatever you do, you consult with Paramahamsa Maharaja and request him to stay in Bengal until the land is purchased. You alone cannot manage things. When the land is purchased, send me a layout and I shall give you the plan for construction. I shall expect a report in your next letter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]:''' I like this marriage ceremony because it has given practical proof of my ideas that boys and girls of this country better be married and engaged in preaching work. By the grace of Krishna, our centers managed by the married couples, like Boston, Hawaii, Detroit, New Vrindaban, St. Louis and Buffalo, etc., are doing very well.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]:''' I go, every morning, for a walk in the nice neighborhood called Beverly Hills. So everything is alright here, temperature, atmosphere, facilities, by Krishna's Grace. The Temple here is also well managed.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]:''' The manager of the airplane company offered us some place in Bombay, but you have not written anything about it. Is he serious about this?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' Sometime in the year 1922, when I was acting as manager of Dr. Bose's Laboratory Ltd., I was fortunate enough to meet my Spiritual Master, His Divine Grace Om Visnupada Paramahamsa Parivrajakacarya 108 Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Prabhupada. On the very first meeting with His Divine Grace, He asked me to preach the message of Lord Caitanya in the Western world.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' How can we expect the government to give us any financial help, while our Indian government does not allow any money to be brought from India for this purpose? How can we expect financial help from another government? Our financial budget is managed by Krishna's Grace only.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' I try to keep myself aloof from business transactions; but as far publications is concerned, I manage the book fund personally.
So our centers are managed financially by selling the books and magazines and by accepting some voluntary contributions from the public. Sometimes we manufacture incense and the visitors gladly purchase it. In this way we manage the financial affairs of our society. In London, however, we get some income by sales of "Hare Krishna Mantra" record and similarly in the U.S.A. we get some income by selling "Govinda" records and other similar records. From London the "Hare Krishna Mantra" record has worldwide sales. This is managed by Mr. George Harrison, the famous English musician, who is my uninitiated devotee.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' When Indian young men will see that foreign students from England, America, Canada, Australia, etc. are taking interest in the spiritual science left by the Acaryas headed by Lord Krishna, then naturally they will also take part. It will be a great expensive job, but still if one half the expense is borne by the Indians I shall manage to send the other half from America and Europe.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' It will be a great expensive job, but still if one half the expense is borne by the Indians I shall manage to send the other half from America and Europe.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' Regarding Temple management, I may inform you that Tamala Krishna may help you how to organize, but if you make him stay in one place and he cannot move to other places then the idea on which he was left in London—that he should see the development of the centers in France and Germany—will be jeopardized. As our branches are increasing it is necessary that somebody shall move from one place to another for improving the particular center's activities. Besides that, you have also requested to send Visnujana to London, but you know that whatever improvement has been made in Los Angeles is due to the Sankirtana Party going outside the Temple. Madhudvisa and Jayananda have gone to San Francisco, and Tamala has gone to London. So out of the four leading boys of the Sankirtana Party, three are already out. So the remaining one's, Visnujana's, presence is needed here. Gargamuni and Stoka Krishna are engaged otherwise, so Visnujana is taking care of the new devotees as well as Kirtana Party. If, therefore, he also goes away, I think that the management here will suffer.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' I think, it is proper that you should devote your time for all these three centers and train the local management for being self-supporting.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' I have received one letter from Krishna das that there is good potency for opening many branches in Germany. I think, therefore, you should go to Germany at least for one or two months and see how things can be managed for opening more branches.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' There are so many old and experienced devotees in London; but for management of other devotees, if there is no one to look after them, that does not sound very good.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' At the present moment the London Temple has got some status and if you kindly induce especially the Indian community to give them some monthly subscriptions for the bare necessities of the temple management, the inmates of the temple will completely stop taking collections from the street sankirtana</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 February 13, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 February 13, 1970]]:''' I am also glad to learn that everything in Montreal is now running smoothly under the direction of Sripati, and similarly that Raktak is very capable to manage the new center in Toronto as you are now feeling uncertainty what to do now yourself. From your letter it appears that Toronto has more potential for Krsna Conscious engagements, so why not remain there and assist Raktak. Our main business is service. Management of the temple must be there, but being president is not our business. Our business is to preach Krsna Consciousness. So if your presence there is helpful you may remain for some time. </span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]:''' Uttama Sloka is a very good devotee and I am also glad to learn that he is of great assistance to you in guiding the new devotees. He may remain there with my permission for as long as he may like, I know that he is very valuable as an expert Temple manager.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1970]]:''' Yes, it certainly requires many leaders to manage the many affairs of a large scale institution, so you must train up whatever men you have got and try to manage this way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970]]:''' The idea is that whoever is competent to manage affairs will accept the post of president by mutual consent. Our main business is to be fixed up in Krsna Consciousness by keeping steady in the prescribed duties of devotional service.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970|Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970]]:''' I do not know how things are being managed in this way. Kindly let me know, therefore, immediately what is the fate of this Rs. 6,000 transferred from your Delhi Chandni Chowk Branch.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970]]:''' Of course it will depend on the local situation, but in a round if each person is given the chance of managing the whole affairs, that means everyone becomes responsible officer.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970]]:''' Regarding the devotees, I am very very pleased to learn of their sincere and enthusiastic endeavors in Krsna Consciousness, this is most encouraging to me. Now guide them carefully so that they may be engaged further in our program of Krsna Consciousness movement activities. So far management is concerned, you have to do it amongst yourselves because it is not always possible for me to give direction from such distant place.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970|Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970]]:''' I am very happy to know that your daughter Sarasvati is growing up nicely under your care. To see that the child is raised in full Krsna Consciousness is the proper management of householder life. And when your good daughter is no longer to be so cared for by you, then you will get enough time to chant Hare Krsna. Both mother and daughter can sit together and chant hare Krsna.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]:''' I have already written to Candanacarya to come back and help in the matter of layout. Brahmananda is already there; and please see that everything is managed nicely and at least one book is published every two months. We do not need to publish a large number at a time, but what I want is that all the manuscripts which are ready for printing may be published without further delay.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]:''' I have inquired yesterday of Gargamuni whether he has any response to his appeal for money to other centers, and he said there was none. So I don't think other centers will be able to help another center for developing. Each center has to manage its own affair independently.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]:''' The whole debt has to be cleared off by twelve years. So the management here has taken a great burden upon themselves, and similarly I am awaiting the days when London Yatra party, headed by you, will have a similar achievement in London.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]:''' I have all my blessings for Jagajjanani Dasi and Prahladananda Das for being married under your care. Train this couple for opening a new branch in one of the places you are now visiting with Sankirtana Party. Try to open as many branches as possible and manage to see them that they are going on nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]:''' We have to organize this London center very solidly, so at least on Sundays all of you should come there and manage things. Anyway, conjointly you shall manage the London center and Sankirtana—that should not be neglected.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 2 April, 1970]]:''' Regarding printing of the books, now you are managing these things in Boston. I want just that the books may be printed somehow, somewhere; that is all.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge reciept of your letter dated 6th April, 1970, and the information therein are all very encouraging. It appears that under your management everything is going on systematically. So by the grace of Krsna both your wife and yourself are endowed with great responsibility. Kindly manage things very intelligently and always feel yourself completely dependent on Krsna's protection.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]:''' Now the elderly people are coming to purchase our books. I understand also that you are getting good many orders. The sample BTG issue is also very attractive. So manage things to the best of your capacity and Krsna will bless you all and give the proper intelligence also.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970]]:''' Regarding how the art department should be organized, that is to be managed amongst themselves. I do not know the technical details, I want only that they may be always engaged. Now it is up to them how to manage these things.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1970]]:''' If you so desire, Brahmananda can also go there for some time to train you how to do this press management.
So kindly reply this letter. I am very much anxious to hear from you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1970]]:''' I am negotiating with a gentleman in India to get the management of a very old Radha Krsna Temple, and if this negotiation is successful, we will organize a very nice preaching center in the center of India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 27th April, 1970, and have noted the contents carefully. I have referred the matters concerning Ananda, temple management, etc. to Gargamuni, and He will advise you further in this matter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970]]:''' So far I understand from Gargamuni that you misunderstood me that I want to take the management of BTG I never meant like that, neither I have got any time to tax my brain in that way. So you shall continue the management of BTG, and ISKCON Press is meant for that purpose. Formerly when it was in the hand of Rayarama he was managing separately, then it came to your hand and the management is going on, but you never asked me for any payment in the matter of BTG. So I have asked Gargamuni to send you back the check which I understand you sent to him on this account for $5000. So I am simply interested in the book distribution, and whatever collection is made in this department may be paid to me either by you or by Gargamuni; and when there is question of printing books certainly I shall pay as I have been doing—that will simplify the matter. When you come here I will talk with you further on this matter, but what I want is that I may not tax my brain in the management of many departments.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970]]:''' For local work or engagement you consult with Hamsaduta and Tamala as they are in charge of the Hamburg management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970]]:''' For local work or engagement you consult with Hamsaduta and Tamala as they are in charge of the Hamburg management. After all we have to fix up our Hamburg Temple still more.
Regarding your staying back during Rathayatra, I think that is just a nice arrangement because someone must remain with the Temple during the absence of the others. Also since you are having some trouble with the immigration because of draft, and you already got a nice German wife, the best thing will be to make your headquarters there in Germany. So in this way manage things nicely in consultation with Hamsaduta, and Krsna will provide you with ample opportunities according to your sincerity to spread His Movement.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970]]:''' Also since you are having some trouble with the immigration because of draft, and you already got a nice German wife, the best thing will be to make your headquarters there in Germany. So in this way manage things nicely in consultation with Hamsaduta, and Krsna will provide you with ample opportunities according to your sincerity to spread His Movement.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970]]:''' On the whole, all you experienced and advanced students have to manage things very nicely, and if you occasionally come to me here for consultation and necessary instruction that will be easier for me and I can devote my time in finishing the books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970]]:''' Sometimes I also think that let me go back to Vrndavana, in that peaceful situation, to live without any responsibilities; still, in this old age, I take the responsibility of managing our quite a big Institution now, and I have to reply so many letters from different centers to give them instruction.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 May, 1970]]:''' Try to understand our own philosophy described in so many books, but I cannot allow you to hear form the mental speculators without any solid knowledge. So it is very encouraging that London Temple is being managed by one pair of husband and wife very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]:''' In India the "Kalyana" magazine has published a nice description of our movement, and they have very much appreciated about my regulative principles. So keep this standard rigidly intact so the Indians may not be able to criticize in the matter of managing our temples.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]:''' Chicago is a very important place, and we need a strong man to manage affairs there. So I think if you personally can stay there for some time to arrange things it will be very nice. Best thing will be to consult Rupanuga, and whatever you do by mutual agreement that is accepted by me.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]:''' am also enclosing herewith a xerox copy of a nice letter received from San Diego. This will help you how to manage affairs in India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970]]:''' Now my desire is that I completely devote my time in the matter of writing and translating books, and arrangement should now be done that our Society be managed automatically.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]:''' So as you have suggested, this will also be the best opportunity for the several programs to be established by mutual consultation amongst yourselves, yourself, Gurudasa, Syamasundara., Hamsaduta, Mukunda, etc. So please manage everything very nicely and Krsna will provide all opportunities for expanding His movement throughout the European countries.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]:''' Regarding your consideration of management, No, we should take all risks for Krsna. This mentality to chant in a solitary place without any responsibility of preaching work is not approved by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Maharaja.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970|Letter to Jananivasa -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1970]]:''' I am very glad also to know that you are managing the schedule of your center very capably. Of course Sankirtana is our most important engagement, but all the temple activities must go on regularly without any pause.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to know that you are keeping your accounts up to date with BTG and the book fund. This is good and proper management. So you continue to keep these accounts weekly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' At the present moment I am seventy-four years old complete. I was by profession chemist and druggist, and in the beginning I was manager in a very big chemical firm of Calcutta. I was educated in Scottish Churches College, appeared for my B.A. in 1920 and then joined Gandhi's movement and gave up education.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' So far, up to date, actually I am the only superior controller, but as the boys are getting experienced I shall very soon transfer the administration to them, simply keeping myself as an overseer guide. Because I am old man, so I am trying to maintain this standard of management uniformly with the assistance of my grown up students. But actually what we need is to render sincere service to the Lord because ultimately Krsna is the supreme manager. eko bahunam vidhadati kaman, "The Supreme One supplies all the necessities of all the living entities." Actually this is our constitution. All the devotees strictly follow our regulative principle of 1) no eating of meat, fish or eggs, 2) no illicit sex-life, 3) no taking of intoxicants including coffee, tea, tobacco and alcohol, and 4) no gambling. In each center we have a president, secretary and treasurer who manage the local affairs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970]]:''' I think the wrongly printed pictures may be cancelled and fresh printing should be done. If not, it will create a very bad impression of our Press management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]:''' Now we want very many Swamis to take up this job. The Grhasthas are to take care of the Temples as well as the general management. I have already formed the Governing Body Commission and your good name is also in the Board.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnakanti -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970|Letter to Krsnakanti -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970]]:''' I am so happy to learn that both yourself and Sriman Gajendra are now married to two of my beloved daughters. I am proposing that our Temples now be managed by the householder couples so this is very nice for you now.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnakanti -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970|Letter to Krsnakanti -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1970]]:''' I am so happy to learn that both yourself and Sriman Gajendra are now married to two of my beloved daughters. I am proposing that our Temples now be managed by the householder couples so this is very nice for you now.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970]]:''' Now I have set up the Governing Body Commission to handle management, questions of philosophy, and personal problems. These things are too much botheration for me, I simply want time to write books to satisfy my Guru Maharaja.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 22 August, 1970]]:''' I am so glad to learn that the management of the Temple is going nicely and the devotees are feeling transcendental pleasure. I understand from Tamala that the number of weekly guests has almost doubled.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970]]:''' perhaps you know I have already formed a Governing Body Commission, so in my absence they will manage the affairs of the Society. I shall begin my 75th year from the Vyasa Puja Day and if you all combined together manage the affairs of the Society nicely, that will give me a great pleasure.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Calcutta 16 September, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Calcutta 16 September, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am so much pleased to receive your letter dated Hrsikesa 22, 484 Caitanya Era and I am so glad to learn that our London Temple is very, very well managed under your supervision. Kindly continue this standard of Temple management—that will make me very happy.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Calcutta 16 September, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Calcutta 16 September, 1970]]:''' Regarding your program of duties for the brahmacaris and brahmacarinis and grhastha men and women, this is a very nice arrangement. The girls should manage internally and the boys should manage externally. So all of you have my hearty blessings for your kind service to Lord Krsna. Be always engaged in this way and become happy.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970]]:''' On the whole I am very pleased with your management. The Ekadasi program is very nice. Krishna is giving you good sense and intelligence. Take care of your godbrothers and godsisters very carefully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Calcutta 25 September, 1970|Letter to Dinesh -- Calcutta 25 September, 1970]]:''' But regarding taking the visas, they are already coming, Hamsaduta and Himavati are already here and I have received telegram that the others are leaving London and expect to be here on the 3rd of October. Anyway, you are managing the affair nicely so far, so please see whatever remains to be done is finished up properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India|Letter to Harivilas -- 37/1 Hindusthan Road; Calcutta-29; India]]:'''</span> I think Krishna is giving you good intelligence to manage everything in Paris. Everyone should be kept fully engaged one hundred percent of the time in Krishna’s service without a vacant moment so that Maya will never have a chance to act.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 25 September, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Calcutta 25 September, 1970]]:''' I am very anxious to know that things are progressing nicely under the new management of the Governing Body Commissioners. So please write at least once in a fortnight. The mail is coming through and better late than never.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 26 September, 1970]]:''' It is nice that you are personally managing New Vrindaban now, and I am sure that everything is progressing nicely just to the standard. So for the present just continue in this way. Krishna will give you all intelligence how to do it.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 27 October, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 27 October, 1970]]:''' You have been awarded Sannyas so you have the best opportunity to serve Krishna by preaching His glories. Why punishment? Before taking Sannyas, I told you that you may remain a brahmacari because management in L.A. was with you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]:''' It is my plan that in my old age I am handing over all matters of temple management to you and you may simply carry on and expand the programs which I have introduced, and in this way I will be free to translate.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]:''' I have formed this GBC for that purpose, to keep the devotional standards at the highest level and at the same time to manage a world-wide organization.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]:''' You are one of my oldest and best-qualified students, so now you may, along with the other men of GBC, take over from me management of ISKCON affairs and work combinedly to open as many centers as possible all over the world. If you simply carry out the instructions which I have given you Krsna will reward you with all success.
Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that this chanting of the Hare Krsna Mantra will be heard in every nook and cranny of this globe. He is God, so there is no doubt about it. So if we are intelligent we will take advantage of this opportunity and get the credit. If we do not, someone else will.
So far your management of Southern USA centers as Zonal secretary, I have instructed Brahmananda Maharaja, Gargamuni Maharaja and Visnujana Maharaja to open one center in Coconut Grove, near Miami, Florida.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]:''' I am very hopeful for this GBC that you will work in such a way that I may be completely relieved from all management of this society. Now I want to simply begin translating.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 7 November, 1970]]:''' London temple is one of the most important centers in our society and it should not suffer for lack of good management. Under you and your wife's good care, things have gone very nicely there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]:''' Why have the centers not sent my maintenance checks regularly as before? So far the distribution of funds, temple management, etc. which you have mentioned, if one is sincere, the dictation how to do it rightly will come from within. It is stated that those who are engaged in the service of the Lord in pure love and devotion, to them dictation is given from within their hearts. But still you should check with me. If one is very cautious, then Krsna will give him protection. One should not become callous; he should be cautious.
Regarding initiation as mentioned in your letter addressed to Devananda Maharaja, we shall be very careful now in the selection of candidates for initiation and everything must be followed by them very strictly as we have instructed, then we shall see about initiation. Regarding affairs of Temple management, financial distribution, etc., it is not necessary that you keep me informed of all the details.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding the Sannyasis, they should be independent. Why they should take help from you? They are strong men, so they should manage on their own strength.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]:''' Please manage the affairs of your temple in close cooperation with Karandhara and your Godbrothers and Krsna will give you the good intelligence to progress nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970|Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970]]:''' New centers must be managed by strong men, trained in philosophy, sankirtan, deity worship, cooking and temple business.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]:''' . I am waiting further reports on the endeavors of our Sannyasis in establishing new centers in Houston, New Orleans and Coconut Grove. I have written Brahmananda how they are to manage their own establishment program. Every Temple must work independently so far as maintenance is concerned.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]:''' Our Calcutta branch should be managed as follows: Jayapataka Maharaja - president; Acyutananda Maharaja - secretary and yourself as treasurer.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Surat 18 December, 1970]]:''' Whatever I have learned from my spiritual master I have presented before you and similarly whatever success you are having only it is due to the purity of the message which you are carrying. So continue to see to the management of ISKCON and keep up the standards of devotional service and this Krishna Consciousness movement will be accepted all over the world.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]:''' I know that Satsvarupa has got too much other engagement to be able to devote the requisite time for managing the press department. I had never considered either closing down our ISKCON Press or removing your responsibility for managing the press affairs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]:''' I know that you are in need of constantly working the press and the press is constantly in need of being worked. If you are individually the manager of ISKCON Press, I have no objection, but you must work nicely and the GBC will be satisfied.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]:''' It is my opinion that he should remain as individual manager of ISKCON Press because of his experience and ability in the matter practically. I do not think that you are able to be the manager because you have got too many other very important duties. So the management may be returned to Advaita and the GBC may cooperate in this way for the continued uninterrupted function of our press department.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970]]:''' London is the most important city in the world and as you originally opened this branch, it is my desire to see it come to full blossom under your expert management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970|Letter to Murari -- Surat 31 December, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to hear that you are working cooperatively with Mukunda in managing London temple affairs. Mukunda is a very intelligent boy and I am pleased to learn that he has again taken an active part in such affairs.</span>

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971|Letter to Jagadisa -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971]]:''' That there is a scarcity of money certainly means mismanagement. I have seen it myself that sometimes they sell books and do not send back the money. Why is that? This situation must be rectified. An accurate account of all dealings must be kept by those involved. How else things will be managed?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971|Letter to Nandarani -- Allahabad 16 January, 1971]]:''' Both husband and wife and Karandhara husband and wife, improve temple management more and more. Most probably very soon I shall return to the U.S.A. Offer my blessings to all. Hoping this will meet you in good health.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]:''' It is good that you GBC members are meeting and conjointly discussing such things as life membership, book distribution, etc. The future hope of solid standing of our mission is on the proper management of our governing body. Now we are increasing in volume. The area of our activity is expanding. Under the circumstances, if our management goes on nicely to maintain our prestige and good name, that will be our success. Such status quo can be maintained only on our being freed from any kind of sense gratifying attitude, because pure devotional service means: anya avhilasita sunya or without any other desire than to satisfy Krishna.
You have written one note to Hamsaduta that you have received a very nice offset press and you are contemplating printing a daily newspaper. About this I've already written to you in my last letter, that to start a daily newspaper involves a proficient staff to manage this affair as well as a good source of regular news. So the governing body may consider these points and do the needful. But if it is done, it will be a great achievement.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971]]:''' For better management of the whole institution, the governing body commission is responsible. So I shall be simply pleased to see that things are going on very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971]]:''' So far as him taking over the management of Boston temple, that is all right. All department heads should train an assistant so that in their absence, work may not suffer but go on continuously. However, why do you want to divorce yourself entirely from management of Boston temple? Do you think that is necessary?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971]]:''' Out of that $5,000 per month may be paid towards the old debt. So still there is $31,000, so if this is divided proportionately for each temple, where is the question of poverty? This means that the management has not been done properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971]]:''' Now as I am forwarding $20,000, the first four months at the rate of $5,000 may be paid to me. After this is paid, regularly $5,000 may be paid to Dai Nippon for their old debts. Manage like this and everything will be all right. So far Indian money, I paid for Isopanisad, NOD, KRSNA book, and some of the chapter-wise Srimad-Bhagavatam. So there was about 10,000 NOD, worth about $40,000, Isopanisad—$5,000, TLC—$3,000 and KRSNA book at $80,000. The total price for all these I have paid. These books were in the stock worth $155,000. You have not paid Dai Nippon even $50,000, so where is the money? The whole thing is that management is not being done properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971]]:''' It is very nice that Dayananda has taken most of the management of L.A. Temple. He will be more active now and his intelligent wife should also assist him, at least in secretarial work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 17 March, 1971|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 17 March, 1971]]:''' Presently I am in Bombay and will be here until 4th April. I am very sorry to inform you that the London management is not going on nicely. I have received so many unfavorable reports and the most astonishing report is that our small van which you had purchased in my presence has been taken away by the proprietor on account of payments not being made properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Bombay 18 March, 1971|Letter to Advaita -- Bombay 18 March, 1971]]:''' It is understood that BTG department has become debtor to Dai Nippon by $52,000 and they wanted to stop printing on BTG. I have therefore immediately paid them $20,000 out of my book fund so that BTG may not be stopped. I think that there is a lack of management in realizing the return on BTG.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 28 March, 1971]]:''' Regarding the relocation of ISKCON Press and the accounting department, I want to see the management going on nicely; that is all. It is very encouraging that Sriman Karunamaya has opened a new Center in Amherst, Mass. Please try and maintain it very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nasik 7 April, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nasik 7 April, 1971]]:''' Of course, there will be paid compositors in the press, but it requires good management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]:''' So far you are concerned, you have done so much for L.A. temple. So you do not change your position. If sometimes you go out, leaving all management to Dayananda, that is all right, but your permanent center should be L.A.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]:''' Some San Francisco Indian friends promised to pay $20,000, for this. So somehow get this money and manage to print Bhagavad-gita as quickly as possible, without stopping.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]:''' What GBC man from India has written that GBC member should be "disentangled from local management"? I have no information who it is. I never advised GBC men to write like that. Why should the presidents give up their posts? GBC work should go on but the temples must be looked after simultaneously. Of course for better management you can go to N.Y.; yours is special case. But this was not my advice. This instruction should be given to all that I never advised that they give up the post of presidency. I asked Tamala if he had written any such direction, but he denied. I do not know which GBC member has advised like that. Jagadisa was also divorcing himself from temple management but found the devotees enthusiasm slackened and so he has returned to the temple schedule. The temples must be maintained.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]:''' Initiated members are for managing the temples and preaching work, but our program is to invite people to our feasts, let them hear our philosophy and dance and chant.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay April 16, 1971]]:''' That you are distributing KRSNA book so nicely is very encouraging. Please sell as many as possible. I want to make a book trust of all my books. The idea is that the book trust will manage all publicity and distribution. One-half of the money should be spent for building our temples, and one-half should be used for reprinting our books. Unfortunately the building fund portion is being swallowed up by eating. I shall be glad to know if you can take up the responsibility of managing these affairs because I want to make the trust body as soon as possible.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]:''' If there is not sufficient engagement in the temple, the devotees should work outside, although if we can manage without our men working outside that is best.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Shekhar Prasad Shrestha -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Shekhar Prasad Shrestha -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]:''' It may interest you to know that all our centers are managed by local members. If you so desire, I can send one or two American members there and in their cooperation if you could raise funds locally and establish a center of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness (ISKCON), then gradually you could develop a press also</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Central Bank of India -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Manager of Central Bank of India -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]:''' If you will kindly give me a general letter of introduction so that wherever I go I can show the local manager that letter and he will transfer my money without any charges. That will be convenient for both you and me.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]:''' I am to understand that you have professional managerial experience and are presently engaging your talents to strengthen the managerial position of our N.Y. center.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 8 June, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 8 June, 1971]]:''' immediately washed and pots and trays of foodstuffs are placed in the room. And each time Jagannatha is offered prasadam, there is enough for one thousand men. Similarly he is offered 56 times in a day. And they don't purchase any ingredients from the market. They have got their own agricultural field and big management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]:''' I cannot say from here what is to be given preference. That depends on your management capacity.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971]]:''' There is no use to open a center if the management is not proper. So far as learning the film industry, that is out of the question.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971]]:''' GBC members are simply to see that things are going on. Other centers have got president, secretary, etc. and they are managing separately. That is the formula.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 27 July, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 27 July, 1971]]:''' Please accept my blessings. Enclosed please find a copy of a letter sent to the Manager, Central Bank of India, Camac Street Branch.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Bhavananda -- London 5 August, 1971]]:''' But if you are insisting and require some change, then the best thing to do is to go to Mayapur and manage the building construction there. Tamala has written in his last letter that he has no experience in such building affairs and he wants to appoint some big contractors. That will be too expensive.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971]]:''' Regarding your changing position with Bhavananda, I don't think L.A. can be managed at the present time without your presence. The original proposal was that if the presidents required the change then they could switch centers, but changing of your place will not be very favorable. So stay there and develop things nicely. I am so pleased to learn that you are opening a new branch in Fresno, California and are soon to open one in Long Beach also. So your presence is required there in the West. Your overseeing is most important position. What am I doing but overseeing. So continue there in L.A. In my opinion, Bhavananda is as much required in N.Y. as you are required in L.A., but he is wanting some change. So I think he can go to Mayapur to manage the building construction. Then Rupanuga can take over management of N.Y. center.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- ENGLAND 11th August, 1971|Letter to Yamuna -- ENGLAND 11th August, 1971]]:''' Does the 'democratic management' not allow you to go to the Deity room? What is the difficulty? Let me know frankly. Very soon we will have Deities installed in Mayapur also.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971]]:''' The president, treasurer and secretary are responsible for managing the center. GBC is to see that things are going nicely but not to exert absolute authority. That is not in the power of GBC. Tamala should not do like that. The GBC men cannot impose anything on the men of a center without consulting all of the GBC members first. A GBC member cannot go beyond the jurisdiction of his power. We are in the experimental stage but in the next meeting of the GBC members they should form a constitution how the GBC members manage the whole affair.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 13 August, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- London 13 August, 1971]]:''' Sannyasis should not be given any money. They should manage themselves and maintain themselves by taking small alms from different persons—not a lump sum from one person.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971]]:''' I am very encouraged to hear that people are coming. So please manage temple affairs nicely. Nanda Kumar is expert pujari and his wife is already going there. The Deity worship must be done very very carefully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 20 August, 1971]]:''' You happen to be a member of the GBC. So whatever you want to do or whatever ideas you want to introduce in the management of our society, please write in a letter and distribute the copies to all the GBC members along with one copy to me also.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971]]:''' It will be difficult to open three pandals simultaneously because there are no sufficient men. Otherwise there is no difficulty. But if you can manage that will be a great credit but a great strain also. I think you can hold one meeting in Delhi. Everything depends on expert management and men and strength.
In his last letter Giriraja has informed me that he was sick but since then I have not heard from him. How is he? I am anxious to know. His health should be taken good care of. He is an important worker and a good soul.
So far the quality of paper, that depends on the Indian market. But so far our society is concerned, we are maintaining first class literature produced but if there is difficulty what can I say? But you can make a cheaper edition for the general people. That is all right. I have seen your financial statement for July but the same thing is going on. The collection was Rs 21,000/ but the deposit Rs 15,000/. Therefore Rs 6,000/ was eaten up or otherwise. So how things can be managed?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971]]:''' So how things can be managed? This is going on since the beginning. Some practical proposal must be there. If 25% of the collection is spent up in this way then I do not know how to manage things. Please give me your practical solution how things can be changed.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 27 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 27 August, 1971]]:''' ust so long there is someone competent to look after Boston temple. If you think Harer Nama can manage all right, that is nice.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- London 31 August, 1971]]:''' You must make sure, though, that the management of our Baltimore temple is going on very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- London 31 August, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- London 31 August, 1971]]:''' Your program of travelling in a van from town to town and distributing our books and literatures and having street Sankirtana sounds very encouraging, so you can go ahead and do it with my full approval. So if the management of St. Louis temple will be maintained nicely then you can go ahead.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- London 1 September, 1971]]:''' So far your film projects are concerned, the one consideration is that the management of Washington temple doesn't suffer, but rather is actually improving its position.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]:''' Rsi Kumar's idea to purchase a bus is a good idea, but who is going to sponsor it? It requires some expert management. You can correspond with Dayananda in London and see if it is feasible.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]:''' So consult seriously the GBC whether all these things can be taken in hand simultaneously. It requires a very cool brain and expert management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Nairobi, Kenya 3 October, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Nairobi, Kenya 3 October, 1971]]:''' If you can introduce this Govardhana puja, I have no objection, but it requires hard labor, good management and much money also. But the process is bona fide.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]:''' The bumblebee project is very nice and I am so engladdened to note your encouraging writing "I will take responsibility to make sure this centre, Mayapur Project and all of ISKCON as a whole becomes purified, and it is my wish that you are relieved of any management burdens.''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971]]:''' r books in German language and you can develop the Hamburg center very nicely. You know very well that I went to India this time empty handed but we spent there not less than five lakhs Rupees during my 10 month stay and all the money was collected simply on the strength of our books and literatures. So when you have got literature and books, there is no question of poverty in our society. Simply we have to organize things nicely and manage carefully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971|Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971]]:''' I remember all these things. Now our L.A. temple has come to a very prominent position. So far I know Karandhara is managing it nicely and you have got sufficient experience as president of L.A. temple.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971]]:''' As soon as I see that you GBC members are managing everything very nicely I shall completely retire for writing my books only and I am thinking of staying in Mayapur for six months and in your camp, L.A., for six months.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora -- Delhi 15 November, 1971|Letter to Nandakisora -- Delhi 15 November, 1971]]:''' The idea is to recruit active speakers who also speak English to translate and be trained for administering things locally—you simply organize everything and instruct them, and gradually they will take over full management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brhaspati -- Delhi 17 November, 1971|Letter to Brhaspati -- Delhi 17 November, 1971]]:''' The details can be discussed between you and the GBC, whom I have appointed to manage such things.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Delhi 17 November, 1971|Letter to Himavati -- Delhi 17 November, 1971]]:''' It is very nice that all the men should participate in deity-worship, this will sanctify their all other work. I think you are the most clever manager, better than your husband, because you are organizing temple routine very nicely for serving the deities and this will have very good results for everyone.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Badarinarayana -- Delhi 18 November, 1971|Letter to Badarinarayana -- Delhi 18 November, 1971]]:''' So you may do this in consultation with Brhaspati das and other temple officers, and whenever such questions arise in future, do not hesitate to refer all matters of temple management to your GBC Zonal Secretary, Bhagavan das, for his help. I have appointed this GBC body to relieve me from the burden of administration, so I may concentrate on my writing and translation of books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramananda -- Delhi 18 November, 1971|Letter to Paramananda -- Delhi 18 November, 1971]]:''' I am pleased to note the birth of your second son. Now kindly deliver him to Krishna and your life will be perfect. Actually, you are an ideal householder couple, and I want that such grhastha couples should manage things as they have a tendency to organize and manage, and so I am confident that you will help me deliver these children back to Home, back to Godhead. Yes, you may call your son Madhavendra das.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971]]:''' Yes, preaching is more important than managing. Just because you are preaching nicely and distributing so much prasadam, the management will follow like a shadow and Krishna will send you no end of help.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971|Letter to Locana -- Delhi 24 November, 1971]]:''' I am very pleased that you have accepted the responsibility of managing such an important center as Berkeley. I know that there are many students in that city, so just attract them to our Krishna Consciousness Movement by giving them prasadam and our Krishna philosophy.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971]]:''' I want that all of these big plans should be realized, and there will be no end to the resources Krishna will provide, but first there must be good management. Who will manage? But I have no objection if you can develop the Press by making outside profit with commercial work and investing—that is all right.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971|Letter to Damodara -- Delhi 3 December, 1971]]:''' And if we are determined to please Krishna with our routine work despite all kinds of economic handicaps, He will provide all relief. Just see. If preaching is strong, management will be strong. That is the rule.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971|Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971]]:''' You are a very nice boy, so I think Krishna has given you His special favor to serve Him as a responsible officer in His Movement. Now you shall have to become very serious and convinced yourself in order to manage others, and this will force you to become Krishna Conscious.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]:''' Practically, it is in your hands now to manage things, so I can translate and write books. So Krishna has given you good brain, good body, good education—everything—so you may use it in the best way for spreading knowledge about Him. He shows His special favor by making you a big officer because now you must become very responsible and serious to organize and administrate things, and as leader you must set the highest KC example, so in this way Krishna is forcing you to advance in spiritual life. Now just do all our routine work nicely. This routine program is the backbone of our Movement, and we stand solid on such program such as chanting, speaking, arati, reading scriptures, prasadam, like that. These things are sufficient for us. Any sane man will be attracted to such program. And if we perform everything nicely and always seize every opportunity to preach about Krishna, that is our formula for success. Of course management must be there, but if preaching work is strong, management will automatically be strong. So in all cases, become a very good preacher, and this will please me very much.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]:''' As for your questions about householder life, first of all, who is looking after Oklahoma City temple? If you are the President, then what is the use of opening center if you cannot attend all temple functions? Who is looking after temple management?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]:''' So it is very important that you keep your standards very high in these activities, then your preaching will be strong. Preaching is our real business, preaching and distributing books. If your preaching work is strong, then your management of temple affairs will also become automatically very strong. Just like if the head wills it, the hand will move. Preaching is like the head of our KC Society—if the head is removed, the whole body dies. Managing is the hands, which work nicely if the head is healthy. If the hands are removed, the body will not die, but it will be crippled. So preaching is more important than management, but both must be there if the whole body is to operate nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter and posters dated October 14, 1971, and I am very pleased by the posters. I am very very pleased by your diligent and careful management of our Spiritual Sky business.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]:''' To manage centers requires many men, so unless we have got many men this idea will not be very fruitful.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gauracandra Goswami, others -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Gauracandra Goswami, others -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]:''' Regarding management of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Temple, I beg to inform you that the two rooms and the entry veranda in front of the gate are sufficient for me alone, but because I have now thousands of disciples, it is natural that when I am there at least 25 to 50 students will live with me.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Bombay 25 December, 1971|Letter to Amogha -- Bombay 25 December, 1971]]:''' If Bali Mardan is not very much present in his zone of South East Asia, then how will things be managed? Do you know if he is planning to return to his zone responsibilities? Another thing, how are our books being distributed? I want that our books and magazines be profusely distributed all over the world, and I am very pleased to hear that you have sold so many in Singapore, Kuala Lumpur and other places in Asia.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of December 16, 1971, and I am very glad you are sincere to make an effort for managing our ISKCON Press. But what is that management? Simply taking money and no production. So I approve of Karandhara's plan not to give more money to the Press until all debts and books owed are cleared and settled up. If you think that by lowering the prices of our books that things will improve, I have no objection. But always work in consultation on these matters with Rupanuga, Karandhara, Bhagavan, Satsvarupa, and Jayadvaita. I think that you six men are a very favorable combination for successfully managing book business.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]:''' I can understand that you are very eligible to be among the biggest leaders, so I have all confidence in your Madras programs. There appears to be some feeling of dissatisfaction with the way things are being managed in India, so I have simply said that if you all get me at least two life-members daily in India, then I shall do the rest.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1971]]:''' We purchased the press in the first place with the purpose of printing our books and magazine. But this has never really been done successfully. So I like very much your proposal to manage ISKCON PRESS. Do it all expertly and if you can get the books and magazines printed cheaper and earlier than Dai Nippon then we can have all our books printed by you. So you can stay permanently in New York for taking charge of the Press' management.</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972]]:''' You may also see the Maharaja of Bharatapur and try and convince him to give us the house. Mr. Banasal or his manager are expecting you and they will take you to see the house and the maharaj. Mr. L. D. Bansal, Bansal Building, Subhash Bazar, Agra-3. So as soon as you see this house report to me what is your opinions.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]:''' Sometimes we have to do so much managerial or office work, but Lord Caitanya promises us that because in the Kali yuga this is required for carrying on our preaching mission. He gives assurance that we will not become entangled by such work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]:''' These things are the backbone of spiritual life. So it is natural that in these things like chanting regularly 16 rounds and holding daily arati and kirtana are observed faithfully, then people will be attracted and our preaching will have effect and the management of temple affairs will become very easy matter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]:''' There is no difference between chanting Hare Krishna or Sankirtana and doing one's assigned work in Krishna Consciousness. Sometimes we have to do so much managerial or office work, but Lord Caitanya promises us that because in the Kali yuga this is required for carrying on our preaching mission.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]:''' These things are the backbone of spiritual life. So it is natural that in these things like chanting regularly 16 rounds and holding daily arati and kirtana are observed faithfully, then people will be attracted and our preaching will have effect and the management of temple affairs will become very easy matter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 January, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 January, 1972]]:''' I can appreciate very much that you are a sincere and intelligent boy, so I am certain that you are having no difficulty in managing nicely Krishna's affairs and making advancement yourself in Krishna Consciousness.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Bombay 11 January, 1972|Letter to Sucandra -- Bombay 11 January, 1972]]:''' If your preaching work is strong, automatically management will be easy. And preaching work is strong if our routine work is strong. Never neglect our regular program and that will be your success.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 17 January, 1972|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 17 January, 1972]]:''' The idea is good and has my approval, but now you should consult with the GBC members and then take it up seriously. You mention the sum of $9,000. That is not too much in your country, and I think that you can very easily manage that.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972|Letter to Ranadhira -- Bombay 17 January, 1972]]:''' If you like you may join Kirtanananda's roving party for some time as manager, I have no objection. But if Hayagriva is requiring you to help manage New Vrindaban, and if you want to return there, you may also return there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 18 January, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 18 January, 1972]]:''' As you are so quickly managing the affairs of East African campaign, I am sure you have all blessings of Lord Krishna, so continue to work very hard for His pleasure and all of you will go back to Home, back to Godhead.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972]]:''' I am very much encouraged that you are anxious to engage in making money for Krishna with oil business and to print my books profusely. If this can all be managed and still the regular temple practices go on nicely, that is best.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of 1-3-72, and I am pleased to note that you are happy to be engaged in working on the new ISKCON school in Dallas as maintenance man and carpenter, I have no objection if GBC men have approved your closing of Oklahoma City center and moving to Dallas. Actually, I have appointed them to act on my behalf, so it is their responsibility now to sanction such matters and make decisions of management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972]]:''' It is my wish that you work more and more closely with the ISKCON management. You have good intelligence and this should be engaged cent per cent in propogation of this movement of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So you please go on increasing your involvement with the administration.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 29 January, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 29 January, 1972]]:''' The shortcomings you mentioned in regard to management I feel have been rectified and so I feel the proper standard will be fully maintained.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Patita Pavana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Patita Pavana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]:''' Yes, actually this Hindu religion is a dead religion. In India, too, and in Africa, we have been offered many empty Hindu temples to take-over and manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]:''' We cannot become very good preachers in such difficult language, even if we spend years to learn, but if we take a few weeks to train some local men in Krishna Consciousness philosophy, then they can preach like anything, leaving us free time to organize and manage everything properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972|Letter to Saradia -- Bombay 5 February, 1972]]:''' You should consult with the GBC men I have chosen to decide these matters of management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 7 February, 1972]]:''' I would further request you to secure the Vrindaban Land, either from Mr. Saraf or from the Municipal Chairman as they have promised and I wish also that this Hindi department, as well as Vrindaban department may be managed by you and Ramananda cooperatively.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Madras 13 February, 1972|Letter to Hayagriva -- Madras 13 February, 1972]]:''' My only request is that all the GBC members should be strictly to the standard of life, and see that others are also following them. Then our centers will be well-managed.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972]]:''' GBC men should not dictate very much, simply supervise and see that the standards are maintained. The individual presidents should be more managerial, more individual, and you can supervise, and if some defect is detected, you can make suggestions how to correct it.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Madras 14 February, 1972]]:''' Now our Society is growing very rapidly all over the world, and the burden of administration is taxing me too much and taking too much time. So I want that you all GBC men work cooperatively to manage things now, along with the other officers, and it is better if devotees can address their questions to you, and because I have now given you everything you are able to answer all such questions from what you know, and if there is any difficulty you may consult my books, or you may write me if necessary.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Madras 14 February, 1972]]:''' Although you are at liberty to follow your husband, that is not my point, but if you go the deity worship may be neglected and our progress will be hampered. That is my opinion, because you are in charge, but if you think you may go sometimes, I have no objection as long as the standard does not fall. In this and other matters you have to manage. You have to instruct others so they will not resent—if they resent, how things can be managed? As for the question about menstrual cycle, the only remedy is chanting. Anyone who is trained can be secretary, that is not such important position as preaching and training younger devotees from your experience. But that is up to your husband to decide if you will be his secretary. And you should not worry, he'll never be given Sannyas without your sanction. There is no question of giving him Sannyas, so why you are asking? Yo do not want separation from his good company, that's all right, my only point is, in your absence, who will manage? That is my only fear.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972|Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated January 14 and January 24, 1972, and your telegram requesting marriage. I have no objection, and you have my blessings. Actually, most of my best managers are grhasthas, because they have a natural propensity to manage, so if you have got that also, and if you think together you and your wife can open a very nice center there in Djakarta and serve Krishna together nicely, and if your other godbrothers are recommending, then why not marry that girl. But one thing is that you shall have to be from now on fully responsible for protecting her and giving her Krishna Consciousness, and there shall never be any separation, that is our condition. So if you are willing to follow this condition, I have no objection.
So far Bali Mardan is concerned, I think he is presently managing our ISKCON Press, but I have asked for the GBC to review the position of our Press, and the question of managing the Far East Zone may be also settled by them at that time.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' It is a very important question, and I am glad that you have asked me, but I think from now on the GBC men may be consulted in all such matters of temple management and affairs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' It is a very important question, and I am glad that you have asked me, but I think from now on the GBC men may be consulted in all such matters of temple management and affairs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtika -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' So if the GBC which I have appointed for this task will kindly now assist me in this way, by handling very expertly and with all good consideration all matters of managing, I shall devote my full time to giving you further nice books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]:''' If you are only a few persons, and if the place is so big, how you can manage? Especially I don't think you will be able to worship Radha-Krishna deities at the very high standard until later time. Better reserve all your workers for managing other things until many devotees are there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]:''' Why you delayed so long? Now we have no Hindi magazines to distribute, either in Madras or Visakhapatnam, so I think things are not being managed very well, because, even there may be now 2000 magazines in Bombay, also there is no one there now to distribute them, nor will anyone be there until March, so you must take all these things into account, because unless the magazines are distributed nicely, what is the use of printing them? Also, I note that only Rs. 850/- was collected from Jaipur, but I was told by you and by others that more than 1000 magazines were sold. Kindly clear up this matter. And why no magazines (by 10th February) have been sent to Calcutta.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalamaya, Madhupuri -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Mangalamaya, Madhupuri -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]:''' It is not necessary to be a Brahmin to have home altar, but better not to get too much involved in it for now, as one begun, there is no question of decrease, and for two persons to manage this is taking too much time from other important work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Rudra, Radhika -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]:''' The art of managing is to do all things at once in a nice manner, and the guiding principle is to do whatever is practical for preaching KC and at the same time maintaining our high standards of routine KC practices for making ourselves progress on the Spiritual path.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 24 February, 1972|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 24 February, 1972]]:''' Follow this simple formula of chanting regularly with full attention, reading at least one hour, and balance time preaching and speaking and managing one center, and then everything will be all right.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972]]:''' One thing is, have you GBC members decided amongst yourselves how your zone of Far East will be managed in your absence. There must be someone there who can advise and instruct in all matters, so I think that if you are well-situated there and making such nice progress to improve our output of books, then someone may be appointed by you all by mutual consultation to manage everything in Far East Zone. I have received several inquiries on this point from responsible officers there, and they are wondering how things will go on.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of January 24, 1972, and I am very much pleased that you and your good husband are developing the New Vrindaban land very peacefully, and I think that you both are perfectly suited to remaining there and managing things very nicely, and you may gradually bring that New Vrindaban property to its full potential by stages, and that will please me very much.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]:''' Now we have got thousands of unsold magazines, so what is the point of printing more? I think because Brahmananda is now here in India to manage things you may consult with him how to do everything in the best manner possible.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]:''' Practically now it is in the hands of you big guns to manage everything so that there may never be internal difficulties amongst us, and so that we may always go on increasing more and more the influence of Lord Caitanya's philosophy of Sankirtana process upon all the world.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]:''' I am very much pleased that Bali Mardan is doing something in ISKCON Press as manager, and that you all like Advaita and Uddhava are cooperating to print my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972]]:''' I have appointed originally 12 GBC members and I have given them 12 zones for their administration and management, but simply by agreement you have changed everything, so what is this, I don't know. You mentioned that you are taking great help from Atreya Rsi, but Atreya Rsi is not a member of GBC nor has he any position in my scheme to manage the whole society. And I am wondering what is Hamsaduta's idea to leave Germany and take larger position of power in the United States? I have just sent him one letter wherein I have told him to remain permanently in Germany and the German language countries. This is his best field, and I do not think that we shall change any of our managers throughout the world except as I shall direct.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 4 April, 1972]]:''' I am considering to fill up the two GBC posts which are now, vacant, one by the resignation of Krishna Dasa, and one by Tamala Krishna Goswami taking Sannyas. I am considering several persons, among them Kesava and Giriraja. I shall let you know when I have decided on these points. Meanwhile, you many inform the other GBC members that for the time being there shall be no change within the society and that they shall manage as before.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972]]:''' YOUR MATERIAL LEGAL FORMULA WILL NOT HELP US ONLY OUR SPIRITUAL LIFE CAN HELP US I HAVE NO APPROVAL FOR ANY THESE PLANS STOP YOU REMAIN GERMANY DON'T LEAVE AGAIN STOP ATREYA RISHI HAS NO AUTHORITY FROM ME TO MANAGE ANYTHING REMOVE HIM ACKNOWLEDGE CABLE URGENT 26 RENNY STREET PADDINGTON SYDNEY.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]:''' Keep my informed very regularly all that is happening, especially with Vrindaban scheme, because I am very much pleased with you both for working there and I think you are the best persons to manage there nicely, because Krishna has wanted you to live there all along.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]:''' I never appointed Atreya Rsi member of the GBC, and I do not know how he can be appointed Secretary to GBC without my sanction. "He was also appointed to be on the Management Committee.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]:''' You manage your affairs peacefully and independently, and try to improve the spiritual atmosphere of the centers more carefully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]:''' You are also doing editing work, so I think that in these two ways you can remain yourself always busy in devotional service, without more work of management of many other temples required.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]:''' So far your statement, "Our final success will be when you actually sit tight and translate books and let us manage successfully,'' yes, that is my desire, but if you can do it or not, that has again disturbed me very much.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Auckland 15 April, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Auckland 15 April, 1972]]:''' Please accept my blessings. Thank you very much for the copy of BTG #44, it is very nicely done. I think you are doing very nicely there in ISKCON Press, so you should stick there and manage everything as you are already doing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]:''' So far the practical management is concerned, that is required, but not that we should become too much absorbed in fancy organization.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to All Temple Presidents -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]:''' Now, so far the BTG and Book Funds are concerned, these matters shall be managed separately from the GBC by a body known as The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]:''' I don't think there is any question of Ksirodakasayi's ability to manage everything there, and he is appointed president by me, so what is the question? So far designing the temple is concerned, it is nice that you have got the honourary services of one Mr. Suri to help us.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19/4/72, and I have noted the contents. I think as you have described everything is going nicely in Bombay, and I have no objection if you feel like going to Australia for heading up the Sankirtana party there and managing things in general.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]:''' You can sometimes go to Vrindaban to see, but your job is to take the Sankirtana party out for collecting. They shall be able to manage very well there, of this I am sure.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 16, 1972, and I have noted the contents. I am very much happy that you are convinced of this Krishna Consciousness movement and philosophy, and that you are sincere to manage everything in a spiritual manner just pleasing to Lord Krishna.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]:''' So you let him go on with that work of gardening; sometimes he may be difficult to live with, but good manager means he is able to satisfy everyone and live in cooperative manner with all the devotees, so if you manage things nicely he can do tremendous work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]:''' Simply become more concerned with increasing the spiritual content of our lives, and in this way all other problems like management will be easily solved, not that they can be solved by making some legal formula and having big big meetings and talks.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]:''' I am especially glad that the school Gurukula is improving more and more in its standard under your management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Rishikumara -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]:''' Try to manage affairs at the Temple and Sankirtana Party to the best of your capacity with the help of Bhavananda.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972]]:''' Thank you very much for your kind invitation, and when I return to the U.S., I will seriously consider the proposal. So far your concern about management, the solution is to be always thinking of Krishna and the Spiritual Master, then maya cannot touch you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972]]:''' I am glad to know that you are now managing the activities of our San Francisco temple. Kesava has done a very nice job there, so you try to continue with the same enthusiastic spirit and Krishna will give you unlimited opportunities for serving Him.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Honolulu May 9, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Honolulu May 9, 1972]]:''' I am very much pleased that you are producing so much nice literatures! You have done something since becoming manager of ISKCON Press, that is your credit.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Damodara -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]:''' So far your management of different centers in Eastern Zone, I have already advised Rupanuga to do the needful; if there is waste then you can merge various centres.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 14 May, 1972]]:''' That is very good qualification for manager. Now one thing, as you know we are thinking to re-distribute our GBC secretaries around the world, so I am wondering, if you shall be willing to go to some other part of the world for managing things there? Another question, whether or not you are speaking French language nicely? Kindly inform me at Los Angeles Temple, where I am going on May 18th from Honolulu.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972]]:''' What is the use, he is not returning, he has to manage African affairs. You have to manage there with your assistants. I have received the Hindi article sent by you written by Mangalananda Goutam, and this gentleman is known to me, and it is written nicely. So I am enclosing herewith one letter for him, you can forward. Hoping this meets you in good health.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972]]:''' When there is scarcity of money, everything will be provided by us. So in that case the management will be under our direction.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]:''' So we have been meeting for the past several days, and we have decided that you will be the best man to manage Australia, New Zealand, and all of the South West Asia zone, including Hong Kong, Philippines, Malaysia, etc. Now I want that my GBC representatives shall travel extensively throughout their zone, without stopping in any one place for very long.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 23, 1972, and I have noted the contents with great care. I am glad to hear your explanation how the men are being engaged there in Bombay. That will be the test of your management, how well the men are satisfied by their engagements.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles May 31, 1972|Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles May 31, 1972]]:''' I enjoy very much your artistic work, so you can combine your presidential duties with sometimes painting, but the main thing is to always remain engaged fully in the enthusiastic service of the Supreme Lord, nevermind this activity or that activity, so long as the mind is fully absorbed at Krsna's Lotus Feet. So I am very glad to hear that you are a capable manager, you are a very very intelligent boy and gifted by Krsna in many ways, so now Krsna has given you the opportunity to make advancement by becoming also very responsible.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]:''' I want that the GBC men should leave the management of the individual centers to the local presidents and concentrate themselves upon preaching work. They should be constantly traveling from one center to another center to see how the students are learning and to give whatever advice is necessary for improving the temple standards. In addition, the GBC men will open new centers, distribute literature, and they should always be traveling with a sankirtana party to accompany them. So practically there is no difference between the Sannyasi duty and the GBC duty, and because you are my veteran disciple and you have had very good experience, I think there will be no trouble for you to accept the GBC position, I do not think it will in any way inconvenience you program of traveling. But for the time being, if you prefer, Mohanananda can work conjointly with you for managing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]:''' Yes, Giriraja is to be regarded as the absolute authority in all matters. Why do you disobey? Of course, everything should be departmentally managed, but unless there is discipline how will anything get done? If you are in disagreement at every point, how it will be possible to finish this important work? Anyway, please cooperate with Giriraja and the others, and if this is impossible then I will have to take other steps.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]:''' I am feeling the tendency more and more to retire behind the scenes for translating work, and I want to turn over the management of everything to the GBC and other senior leaders amongst my disciples, so if you have in future any more matters for discussing you may assist me in training these leaders and managers by placing your questions before them. I think Rupanuga will be able to answer all of your questions satisfactorily, so you can be confident that he is giving you all good advice.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]:''' I am feeling the inclination for retiring into the background and simply translating my Srimad-Bhagavatam, therefore I have delegated this GBC to manage everything and give me relief.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' I have appointed Giriraja to be the GBC zonal secretary for India zone, and I am sure that he meets your requirements of being equipoised and considerate of all the needs of all the branches under his control or jurisdiction. Simply all you leaders there in India must cooperate with him nicely and give him confidence and advice how to manage the things in the best manner. So I suggest you address your ideas for managing to Giriraja and cooperatively make arrangements. Bombay should be the headquarters for India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' I received your letter dated June 15, 1972, and have noted the contents carefully regarding your sannyasi travels. If you require more men and women to teach there at Gurukula, you can send from your jurisdiction as GBC man Central USA zone. You will not be too much involved with local temple management, but for management which will require the larger interests, that will be your responsibility as GBC. So you find out some teachers from your zone and send there. The women are best for teaching small children, especially if they are themselves mothers, and when they become brahmacaris at 5 or 6 years old then they may be instructed by the men. If Stoka Krsna is finding difficulty to manage things then you find out some men to help him from your zone. Let him do all of the organizing and be the authority in charge how everything is running, and let others follow his direction and free him to supervise.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' It is the duty of the GBC to maintain the devotees, keep them in the highest standard of Krishna Consciousness, and give them all good instruction, and let them go out and preach for making more devotees. Your first job should be to make sure that every one of the devotees in your zone of management is reading regularly our literatures and discussing the subject matter seriously from different angles of seeing, and that they are somehow or other absorbing the knowledge of Krishna Consciousness philosophy.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972]]:''' Kindly, therefore, abide by the direction of the man in charge of the center. If there is lack of obedience then there cannot be discipline, and without discipline we cannot manage a huge world organization.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni, Mahamsa, Naranaraya, Giriraja -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1972]]:''' I am very much anxious to see the progress at Bombay center, and I want it shall become the first-class preaching center in the world. Please help me in this ambition. If we can manage successfully, we will be attractive for the whole of India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]:''' f we are able to make a whole generation of our children into fine Krsna Conscious preachers, that will be the glory of our movement and the glory of your country as well. But if we neglect somehow or other and if we lose even one Vaisnava, that is very great loss. So I am very glad that you are taking your business very seriously and you may consult always with Satsvarupa in all matters of management and policy, and if he cannot answer to your satisfaction, you may also ask me something. For children it is a long time between 8:45 a.m. and 1:30 p.m., therefore they are naturally hungry long before the lunch time. If it is convenient you may add another period for light prasadam between those times. The children should e allowed to eat as much as they like, therefore if children are complaining from hunger we must feed them. On the second point, if someone is coming to our school for the first time, still, they must eat what we are eating, namely Krsna prasadam. Yes, everything should be prepared for the pleasure of the Lord, without any other consideration. Our policy is that the children should be so trained that they will enjoy performing austerities, it is not that we shall spoil them at young age by indulging them in sense gratification. If there is obedience then there will be discipline, and without any discipline the management is very difficult. So first obedience by the children.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]:''' I am very much anxious to see the progress at Bombay Center, and I want it shall become the first class preaching center in the world. Please help me in this ambition. If we can manage successfully, we will be attractive for the whole of India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]:''' It is a unique temple in the world, and if you show your wonderful abilities as American and European boys and girls to manage everything superbly, she will not hesitate to entrust you in every way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]:''' It is a unique temple in the world, and if you show your wonderful abilities as American and European boys and girls to manage everything superbly, she will not hesitate to entrust you in every way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972]]:''' It is not that now we are preachers we can neglect all other points. No, the GBC member is supposed to know everything and anything about the condition and situation of all matters within his jurisdiction. That is the meaning of secretary. So because we are engaged in many fields of activity I am especially relying upon that knowledge of my GBC assistants and secretaries to manage everything properly. But if we do not take time to understand how the financial matters are going on, then at any moment we may experience some calamity due to our inattention to these matters. Therefore, you should try to keep yourself always informed how the financial matters are improving and keep your watchful eye on every feature of our Krishna Consciousness activity. That is also part of preaching work. I am also preaching daily. But I am at the same time managing everything, seeing the statements of accounts, going to the bank, giving advice on every topic, like that.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- New York 7 July, 1972|Letter to Dayananda -- New York 7 July, 1972]]:''' Yes, reading my books will help you, philosophy must be there, but if you do not also apply the philosophy by participating in all temple affairs like rising early, attending mangal arati, performing devotional service, then simply learning the philosophy will have no effect. Therefore, my suggestion is that you should take charge of the San Francisco affairs, which are already in good order, and live nicely with your family in Krishna Consciousness, because you have got tendency to manage and also good experience and ability.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- New York 3 July, 1972|Letter to Gunagrahi -- New York 3 July, 1972]]:''' </span> I am not recommending more temples to install Radha-Krishna Deities until I have become more convinced that they can properly manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- New York 9 July, 1972|Letter to Hrdayananda -- New York 9 July, 1972]]:''' You must become conversant in every feature wherever it is needed throughout the society. Out first business is to preach to the devotees and to maintain the highest standard of Vaisnava education. Management must be there as well.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 19 July, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- London 19 July, 1972]]:''' I do not understand all of the points about purchasing the apartment house, whether I shall be required to sign anything or what. So you may explain in detail what is to be done. As for the payment, we shall not need to cash the bonds, we can manage in other ways to pay the $63,500.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]:''' Regarding the plan by the Life Member to build one temple in Kashmir, yes, we are interested to help by managing it, and immediately we can send 25 members there. So you can submit our plan and he can build it accordingly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972]]:''' Hamsaduta has promised to arrange for getting one German van for your party in India, and he will send some men there by driving it to India very soon. If so many men are coming forth to offer you all cooperation, why not take collection from them for new slide projector? That is not very big thing, so I think you can manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 24, 1972 and I have noted the contents. I have turned the matter of your temple management over to Sriman Bhagavan Das in Paris, as he has some knowledge of the situation there. All these questions should be directed to the GBC members, as my desire is to simply translate, and leave the management matters for them to decide. Anyway, you can correspond with him in this matter, and he can advise you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' Our process is to work cooperatively, otherwise how the things will go on? And whether Acyutananda will stick there? If you and Acyutananda can manage, then there is no need of Ksirodakasayi coming there. The water with slightly iron taste is not bad, so you may construct the tank as before decided.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- London 6 August, 1972|Letter to Damodara -- London 6 August, 1972]]:''' So far your purchasing that building is concerned, if it is a great endeavor, how can you manage? If you have so many debts to the book fun and Spiritual Sky business, how can you take more debts to the book fund? We are not very much for owning buildings, our real business is to preach and propagate Krishna Consciousness widely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- London 8 August, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- London 8 August, 1972]]:''' So far his asrama in Puerto Vallarta, we are not taking that place on lease or rent, only if he gives it to us can we manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 8 August, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- London 8 August, 1972]]:''' how many are our initiated members. Our initiated members must be in the majority, and if any deed has to be prepared then I shall send you the wordings. If not, verbally is all right. If they want to make any documents, that must be approved by me. The idea is that no one should enter into the management without any sanction. If they pay lump sums then they can be on the committee., but our majority must be there. We have had bad experience in Nairobi due to carelessness in forming the management committee., therefore I am advising you in this way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 8 August, 1972]]:''' Thank you very much for your letter dated July 17, 1972, and I am very much pleased to understand from you that your Deity program, the Chicago program, and all other programs in our mid-western U.S.A. zone are very much improving more and more under your management. So far Chicago temple is concerned, they may install Deities later.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gangadevi -- London 11 August, 1972|Letter to Gangadevi -- London 11 August, 1972]]:''' You and your husband are very sincere devotees, and your husband is a nice boy, and I like him very much, and he is doing the best service to Krsna and humanity by managing the Berlin center so nicely. So never mind there may be some inconvenience in family life for the time being. Your husband is doing the highest service. You may assist your husband very nicely by concentrating all your time and efforts in raising your child in full Krsna consciousness.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- London 11 August, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- London 11 August, 1972]]:''' I am very glad to hear that the program in Canada is being managed by you very nicely and that everything is expanding in Krsna consciousness spirit.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972|Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972]]:''' If you really want to achieve the goal of your life, then become very serious to always pursue it at every moment and not be distracted by anything false. Sukadeva is the president now in Seattle temple, so if you can assist him in his management and other programs, kindly give him your help.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 16 August, 1972]]:''' I am very glad to hear that you are training the devotees nicely in our philosophy and I also fully approve of your system for management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972]]:''' You should give them all assistance for organizing their Center and be fully convinced that they can manage everything properly and then I have no objection if they open their Center in Cleveland.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 26 August, 1972|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 26 August, 1972]]:''' I want to retire now and simply concentrate on translating work, but how can I do it if I cannot give over the management of my society to you all my advanced senior disciples?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 2 September, 1972]]:''' One thing is, I have recently got one letter from Mr. Shah wherein he mentions there are many temples beng offered to us in Uganda by the Indians who must leave there. So I understand you are going there soon, so why not take them if they are offering freely? We shall have to send you many Americans for managing them.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972]]:''' I do not think anyone is there who is able to become president and manage the Press affairs altogether.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1972]]:''' Brahmananda is collecting many life-members in Zambia, and if there is financial crisis there in Nairobi, why not he should send you the money he is collecting? He is not going to open centres there, there are not enough men to manage, so I think he can send you that money.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972|Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972]]:''' Regarding our travelling parties, I have got some complaint from London and other places, so I have given Dhananjaya this policy, that from outside if any one party comes they must work under the direct supervision and instruction of the local management, not that they shall remain separate competitor, no.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 4, 1972, which I have only just now received, due to travelling these past weeks. Yes, your plan for travelling and preaching was very much approved by me, but now I understand from Satsvarupa that he has gone to Dallas to manage things there because Stoka Krishna has left to Los Angeles. Are you travelling now alone, or what shall be your programme now? This constantly changing managers is not good. We shall develop more progressively by sticking in one place and working, not that one week we have three presidents, that is not good. Our managers should be very responsible for developing their centre to the topmost standard, why this restlessness? It is just like one man is holding government post by getting votes, so today or tomorrow or next day, but he will have to go out, then another man comes, then another, another—in this way, democratic system, no one becomes responsible for the welfare of the citizens, only they want to take for themselves as much as they can before they have to get out, so they do not take real interest in their duty.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972]]:''' Otherwise, if he has no real interest, why he takes that post? He must be responsible. He must stick and develop the highest standard of Krishna Consciousness practice in that area of management. But if he is sometimes thinking, Oh, I do not like to do this, let me go away at first opportunity, then how will things go on? That is just like democratic system in your government: every four, five years changing all the leaders. In this way, each man is thinking he shall not try to do very much. No one is interested in the real welfare of the citizens, simply because the post is temporary. That is not our process. Real meaning of duty is just like Arjuna: he did not like to be responsible, he wanted to leave the scene, but Krishna convinced him this is your duty, to fight, so he did it for Krishna, and he fought until the last man was killed from the opposing side. That is leadership. He is determined to stick to his position because he has understood Krishna.
So you are sannyasi, but if you have to stay there for some time to manage, that is all right. Sannyasi simply means to do as I am doing, and sometimes I have to manage, sometimes cook, sometimes go to the bank, keep the money, write books, chant, preach in the class, keep accounts—sannyasi should be expert in every department. But best thing is to discuss with Karandhara and other GBC men to find a permanent manager of Dallas school, who will not suddenly go away; of course we cannot prevent that someone may suddenly go away, it may happen to anyone, but so far as possible impress upon the leaders what is their duty.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1972]]:''' I am very glad to receive your letter dated November 3, 1972, that your programme there is improving considerably every week. That is very good news. Yes, I think you have improved the situation there, and you are better manager than Brahmananda.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]:''' Now the thing is, children should not be beaten at all, that I have told. They should simply be shown the stick strongly. So if one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher. If a child is trained properly in Krishna Consciousness, he will never go away. That means he must have two things, love and education. So if there is beating of child, that will be difficult for him to accept in loving spirit, and when he is old enough he may want to go away—that is the danger. So why these things are going on _ marching and chanting japa, insufficient milk, too strict enforcement of time schedules, hitting the small children? Why these things are being imposed? Why they are inventing these such new things like marching and japa like military? What can I do from such a distant place? They should run and play when they are small children, not forced to chant japa, that is not the way. So I have given you the guiding principles, it is not that I must be consulted with every small detail, that is the business of the in-charge, but if no one is there who can manage in the right way, what can I do? Now if you have got the right idea how to do it, you may go there again and take some responsible post for correcting the situation, that will be your real duty, not that there is some disagreement and I go away disgusted, no.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972]]:''' Actually I want that householders shall manage in the temples, because they have got propensity to manage things and they want to take responsibility and they will not go away.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 3 December, 1972|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 3 December, 1972]]:''' You have got good experience for managing in business world, so why not you become also expert organizer for Krishna? That plan is very much liked by me, now do it nicely, and may Lord Krishna give you His all blessings more and more. Thank you very much for assisting me in this way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972|Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972]]:''' I am so glad to hear this good news. Only a few weeks back I had got a letter from Satsvarupa wherein he has informed me that Stoka Krishna has left Dallas and that he must go there to take charge himself. But he is sannyasi and he should travel and preach, and he has not much taste for watching after so many things. So I had suggested him to get a full-time manager, some grhastha, nice husband and wife together, to manage the things, and that he shall expect that such person will stay tightly and develop it and make that his life work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972|Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972]]:''' But I think it is better if he takes some brahmacaris and sannyasis with him for travelling in such difficult and dangerous places. You are manager with best experience, and besides you have got wife and child to protect, so it will be very much pleasing to me if you shall take up the big work of Gurukula school and develop it very nicely. Thank you for helping me in this way.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Sukadeva -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]:''' I like this idea of distributing books and preaching, that is Lord Caitanya's plan, and because you are doing it so nicely you are already making the greatest contribution, so what need there is for some special instruction from me? But if you want, I must give, because you are serving Krishna so nicely, so in that case my request to you is that you enter into the universities and colleges wherever possible and preach there with a view to recruiting some first-class devotees for helping me manage and push on this movement all over the world. Overall there is shortage of first-class, experienced men to manage things just to the highest standard, as you are doing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]:''' I am most pleased to learn from you that the work in Vrindaban is going on very nicely, and that you are both happy in Krishna Consciousness. That is the main thing. Of course I know that you are not trained-up for being construction manager, neither that job must be very much tasteful to you, but because you are sincere devotees of Krishna He is giving you all strength and intelligence how to do it.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]:''' In Mayapur they are also requiring about Rs. 50,000 monthly for the work, and for that they are managing with travelling party and temple collection of Calcutta.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]:''' Regarding your points about taxation, corporate status, etc., I have heard from Jayatirtha you want to make big plan for centralization of management, taxes, monies, corporate status, bookkeeping, credit, like that. I do not at all approve of such plan. Do not centralize anything. Each temple must remain independent and self-sufficient. That was my plan from the very beginning, why you are thinking otherwise? Once before you wanted to do something centralizing with your GBC meeting, and if I did not interfere the whole thing would have been killed. Do not think in this way of big corporation, big credits, centralization—these are all nonsense proposals. Only thing I wanted was that books printing and distribution should be centralized, therefore I appointed you and Bali Mardan to do it. Otherwise, management, everything, should be done locally by local men.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]:''' So the future of this Krishna Consciousness movement is very bright, so long the managers remain vigilant that 16 rounds are being chanted by everyone without fail, that they are all rising before four morning, attending mangal arati—our leaders shall be careful not to kill the spirit of enthusiastic service, which is individual and spontaneous and voluntary. They should try always to generate some atmosphere of fresh challenge to the devotees, so that they will agree enthusiastically to rise and meet it. That is the art of management: to draw out spontaneous loving spirit of sacrificing some energy for Krishna. But where are so many expert managers? All of us should become expert managers and preachers. We should not be very much after comforts and become complacent or self-contented. There must be always some tapasya, strictly observing the regulative principles—Krishna Consciousness movement must be always a challenge, a great achievement to be gained by voluntary desire to do it, and that will keep it healthy. So you big managers now try to train up more and more some competent preachers and managers like yourselves. Forget this centralizing and bureaucracy.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]:''' Of course if there is great need, I can give you, but if you think that you can manage something independently, then try for that, that will be better. I had purchased those bonds originally for M-V Trust, so I want to utilize them in India.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]:''' Find out some intelligent men from schools, colleges, and being always very tolerant try to convince them gradually to utilize their intelligence and education in the service of Krishna. And if you simply keep to our standard programme—don't try to invent anything "Road Show'' or "Yoga Village''—that means chanting daily 16 rounds, rising early, attending mangal arati, like that, if this programme is strictly maintained amongst all the devotees, they will remain pure, and if preaching is pure, automatically leaders, managers, funds, everything will be given profusely by Krishna, without any doubt.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' I know there has been some controversy within the Society about the actual position of our Siddha Svarupa. But I think he is a very nice boy and he has understood our philosophy just to the point, so I have every faith that he will manage all right.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' One thing is, if both yourself and Brahmananda, the two strong leaders there, are always gone from the temple, who is managing in your absence? That is to be considered. One strong man, if he is very much fixed-up devotee, he can manage everything nicely, even in huge temple with many students. The problem is not the facility itself, rather the ability of the manager there. So immediately get one first-class man to agree to stick to the Nairobi temple and develop it fully, that will be the best solution.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]:''' So you are the leader of London temple, one of the most important temples in the world, so your responsibility is very very immense. But it is also Krsna's blessing upon you. So try to please Him always by understanding the instructions of Krsna as He is giving in Bhagavad-gita, and by that understanding you will be able to manage everything without any difficulty at all.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]:''' Regarding your question whether some small lies may be said in order to sell our books, I have already replied to Bai Mardan on that point and a copy of his letter is enclosed herewith. But that kind of lie, as you have given example of the apartment manager, telling him that "Yes, we have gotten permission to distribute here,'' that kind of lie is not harmful.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973]]:''' The GBC men are there, the world is divided into 12 zones for gradual development by these, my chosen right hand men. So however you manage it, that you know best, my only point is that I do not like to see you become discouraged as you are indicating, because there is no actual cause for such discouragement.* Rather there is all encouraging prospects ahead. Now you have started something tangible and solid in German-speaking countries, you are printing books, magazines, and distributing them widely, collecting huge funds, now the work is just beginning. So you have got a little facility now, utilize this opportunity to take advantage of Krsna's favoring you in this way. Consider that each day shall be a new challenge for you to push on Krsna Consciousness movement within your range of managing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sama, Sammita -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Sama, Sammita -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]:''' Our first and foremost business is to spread Krsna Consciousness. So utilize every opportunity that Krsna gives you for preaching His message, that is real meaning of temple management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sama, Sammita -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Sama, Sammita -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]:''' Our first and foremost business is to spread Krsna Consciousness. So utilize every opportunity that Krsna gives you for preaching His message, that is real meaning of temple management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]:''' That seems better service for him than becoming cook only. At least in England he has got opportunity for active preaching and he may utilize his experience to manage things in some capacity.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]:''' I am so glad to understand from you your concern about the managing of our Krsna Consciousness movement. Yes, you are my elder disciple, you are one of the leaders of our Society; therefore, it is your duty to feel always this responsibility for seeing that the things go on properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]:''' Regarding the several smaller temples being dependent upon the central temple of Washington D.C., that is up to you to decide, but so far I am concerned, I have not got much stock in such centralized management or organization. I never wanted that any of my temples shall be dependent upon the other temples. Rather, our main business is to train up men to be self sufficient and competent in many ways to carry on the preaching work, not to make them into specialists or to minimize their responsibility by centralizing everything. If each center must rely upon its own strength to stand, that will be better training ground for the devotees. We must learn how to do all kinds of varieties of engagements on Krsna's service, not that we shall expect anyone else to act for us and thus avoid something ourselves. But for reasons of spreading Krsna Consciousness movement, we may sometimes centralize, just like the books and money for BBT are managed by Karandhara in Los Angles. In that case, for more than one man to be dealing with Dai Nippon, overseeing the general production and financial condition of the books, if that were left for each temple to manage, there would be great difficulty and the books would get neither printed nor paid for nor distributed widely. So in that case, centralized management is preferable. But in the case of new temples, it is better if they must have to struggle a little while to establish themselves in their cities, become familiar with the local city officials and leading citizens, elicit support from all quarters of the city, like that, otherwise these things will be neglected and there will be false dependency upon the outside supplies. This will deteriorate everything.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Mr. Robert Keene -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]:''' Yes, if there is anything cold weather, the students should be sufficiently dressed and they should not work under such conditions that they will fall ill. Everything should be managed in a nice way, so that no one is dissatisfied and everyone keeps their health and energy fit for serving Krsna 24 hours.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973]]:''' As far as your questions on management, you may please consult with Karandhara, who is my GBC man for the Western Zone, and work out some practical program for seeing that temple management and outside preaching work both go on nicely, not that I shall leave the temple and let all nonsense go on, nor shall we sit down all day in the temple and stop our preaching. Please continue in your sincere attitude and Krsna shall bless you more and more along with the others who are assisting. Always consult with your GBC man and manage things very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973]]:''' The position is that I have asked Kesava Prabhu to see to all the book affairs here since in the past two years our books have not been properly managed here.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]:''' In Mayapur also we have some cows now. So you are the manager there, and in cooperation with the GBC men it is up to you to see that everything is developed very very nicely and that all the land is utilized properly, not that it is sitting going to waste.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973|Letter to Thakura Haridasa -- Calcutta 28 January, 1973]]:''' Srimad-Bhagavatam so that I can give them to you, my disciples. So if the management is taken over by the GBC, in cooperation with the temple presidents and the other devotees, then I will be free for this purpose, and I shall be very much indebted to you all.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973]]:''' I am desiring now to turn over the management of the society to my disciples, the temple presidents and GBC men especially, so cooperatively you may work out the management details.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973]]:''' I am desiring now to stay six months of the year in Los Angeles and six months in Mayapur, spending my time solely for the translation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books so that I may give them to you, my sincere disciples. So it will be better arrangement now if my disciples can take up the management and active preaching. For this purpose I have created so many sannyasis. So as far as possible, try to arrange preaching programs with them as I prefer to remain now in the background translating my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]:''' The land there is very fertile and if our men can manage the program then we can go ahead.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]:''' So you GBC men now decide how to manage things so nicely so that I may spend my time solely for translating my books. This I desire. Each GBC man can act as my secretary for one month at a time as I originally planned.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Sydney 16 February, 1973|Letter to Sudama -- Sydney 16 February, 1973]]:''' After consulting with the GBC I have decided that the far east zone can be managed by Karandhara das for he already has extensive dealing with Dai Nippon etc.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana - Calcutta March 6, 1973|Letter to Cyavana - Calcutta March 6, 1973]]:''' Yes, I should not travel so extensively any more if I am to finish my work on the Bhagavatam. So I am turning over all the management to the GBC and the presidents.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973]]:''' I can understand that actually Hayagriva was not involved directly in the management of Back to Godhead and that whatever arrangement you already have there is sufficient.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973]]:''' Yes, this program for the factories I have already outlined. Let the labor-management disputes be finished by prasada and regular kirtanas with temples right on the premises.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 31 March, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 31 March, 1973]]:''' You have said Kesava is going to Tokyo as president, but what he will do there? Wherever he goes he cannot stay fixed up long. So how can he manage if he cannot stay regulated?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja, Haripuja -- New York 12 April, 1973|Letter to Kirtiraja, Haripuja -- New York 12 April, 1973]]:''' You are one of the trusted managers of the New York temple, and I am very much glad to see that the standard of temple activities is so nice. So Krishna has given you American intelligence, and I think this New York City is the greatest city in the world. So all you managers cooperate together and do something gorgeous. That is my instruction to you, and if you can do it Krishna will be very much pleased with you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973|Letter to Amarendra -- Los Angeles 19 April, 1973]]:''' I have created GBC specifically for this purpose. If you the elder disciples cannot manage things, then what is the future of the society? My business now is to sit down and write my books, and I am requesting you all to please cooperate with me in this endeavor.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 April, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 April, 1973]]:''' Now we have got good respect there in India, so you boys manage everything intelligently and responsibly. You have all got good intelligence, now use it to full capacity for Krishna's service and cooperate together. That will please me very much.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Helfenberger -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973|Letter to Mr. Helfenberger -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 23, 1973 and have noted the contents. In your Zurich head office the manager told me there would no charges for depositing checks.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 20 June, 1973|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 20 June, 1973]]:''' Everything appears to be going very nicely there under your management. You are facilitating sankirtana and book distribution by travelling and going to colleges in a trailer, and you are preparing for a large Ratha-yatra festival. This is all pleasing and inspiring to me.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna , Giriraja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 14 July, 1973]]:''' I am holding morning class from 7-8 A.M. So things are going on nicely. . There are about 40 devotees living with me, similarly there are 30 devotees in 7 Bury Place. Sometimes I go there. Things are being managed there nicely. So I shall be glad to hear about Bombay affairs and as you send me every month statements of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, kindly send me that also. Hope this meets you in good health.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]:''' The centers should remain spiritually fit and independent. Some control must be there as is now. Too much control means so many vouchers. Gradually it will become a mundane institution. All our managers should be spiritually advanced simple and honest in carrying out the orders of the spiritual master and Krsna.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973]]:''' You proposed to move to another building but I do not appreciate this idea. Go directly to the Columbia Club building. So finish your dealings with Columbia Club managers and we can purchase and move directly there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]:''' I hope their all success in Krishna Consciousness, and I am counting on sincere boys like yourself to help me by managing temples all over the world.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 August, 1973]]:''' Please accept my blessings. Hamsaduta has sent you one copy of a letter addressed to the Manager, Central Bank of India account No. 9-381 I.S.K.CON. Building Fund. Previously I asked them to send me a statement of this account, but I have received no reply from them. Please therefore go see the manager with a copy of the letter already sent you and the enclosed letter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 August, 1973|Letter to Nityananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 August, 1973]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 14, 1973. Regarding the deity installation you may consult Satsvarupa Goswami your GBC secretary for this. I have appointed these GBC men to oversee and manage all the affairs of the society giving me relief to do my translation work fully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973]]:''' I approve your proposal for converting Spiritual Sky Incense Co. into a trust, and the trustees as proposed by you are approved by me. Encourage all the GBC members to manage everything very perfectly. We are very much assured that the GBC members are improving gradually, and in the future they will be able to manage world preaching of the Krsna consciousness movement without difficulty.
After finishing these Bombay affairs I am thinking not to increase any more branches for the time being. Whatever branches we have already opened let them be managed perfectly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 27 September, 1973]]:''' The government is encouraging to eat meat and drink. Big, big shops are now opened in every city for selling mutton, beef, and wine. . But the mission of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is now transferred from the Indian hands to the hands of the Americans and Europeans. I think for management of our Indian branches we shall require more men from the Western countries.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 9 October, 1973|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 9 October, 1973]]:''' Anyway, now you have taken charge of the management as President. So do it nicely and send me reports regularly. So far I am very pleased with how things are going.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics"><span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Bombay 13 October, 1973|Letter to Mohanananda -- Bombay 13 October, 1973]]:''' </span> It is not possible for me to tax my brain on every detail. The GBC should meet in Mayapur in March, and all details of management should be discussed. My inclination is to retire completely from management and devote my time to my books. Let all of you give me this chance and consult amongst yourselves regarding the management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 18 October, 1973|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 18 October, 1973]]:'''</span> Regarding the management of the Ottawa and Regina centers try to train them.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973]]:''' I think you can keep him to assist you so you can go for collecting, and he can manage locally. Gradually he will also collect, but now India is foreign to him. But you should know that Krsna has sent him, so keep him nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Yasodanandana, Gurukrpa -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]:''' I have been informed by Karandhara Prabhu that you both are presently traveling and collecting money for our Vrindaban Project. I am very glad to hear this. Just today we have received a letter from Guru das that the construction has stopped there due to lack of funds. Somehow or other we must complete this Vrindaban Temple so in this connection we require at least $10,000 per month from the U.S.A. for one year. Karandhara can manage $5,000 per month for the BBT and M-V Fund so I request that you both remain in America for 1 year further and collect and send a minimum of $5,000 per month to Guru das for the Vrindaban Temple.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jose Serratos -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1973|Letter to Jose Serratos -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1973]]:''' Yes we require all of our books to be translated into Spanish. In this connection please contact our Haihaya Prabhu at our Mexico City branch or Citsukhananda Prabhu at our Caracas branch as they are managing Spanish translating.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973|Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973]]:''' You cannot give up one and take another. We cannot be responsible. You will have to manage everything and if there is any legal implication then we cannot be responsible.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]:''' Regarding the printing press for India: the press at ISKCON Press is too old and not practical to send to India. We are ready to manage a Press in India, but where is the money? We require new offset printing equipment. If we print in India we can get a much cheaper rate.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]:''' I am in receipt of your letter dated December 11, 1973. Thank you for the comprehensive report of our Australian theater of ISKCON. I am glad that things are going nicely and that you have settled up the New Zealand affair. Depend on Krsna and He will give you good intelligence. I am pleased that you are managing things so nicely.
I have seen pictures of the house you are trying for and it is very gorgeous. If you can purchase it, that will be a great credit for you. Krsna will recognize your service and it will be a great push forward for our movement. I pray to Krsna that you may become successful in this attempt.
I have not heard from Tusta Krsna or Siddha-Svarupa Goswamis nor do I know anything of their plans to return to New Zealand. Try to convince them to return to our Society and work cooperatively. That they have gone away is not good thing and it is a deviation from our line of parampara. Rather, avoiding faultfinding and anarchy, they should keep our standards and work maturely and not cause factions and splitting. I am not at all pleased at what they have done, but if they return let us forget what has happened and go forward. As Sannyasins they may preach and you may manage affairs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973]]:''' Whatever has been done in the past we shall not try to make up for but I want that now this Mayapur-Vrindaban Trust money to be very carefully managed and deposited into a separate bank account and not be spent under any circumstances without my direct order.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 24 December, 1973]]:''' I have previously written you that our man Yasomatinandana dasa shall take charge of the construction in Bombay. He is very nice and enthusiastic devotee and a qualified engineer so he shall be the manager of the engineering and construction.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973|Letter to Gurukrpa , Yasodanandana -- Los Angeles 25 December, 1973]]:''' Tamala Krsna Goswami has been appointed by me to manage and direct our Indian projects and actually he is the most expert and qualified in this connection.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1973]]:''' I have recently received one letter from Sridhara das Brahmacari who has left Bombay and gone to Vrindaban. He reports he is disappointed having been removed from his job of managing construction in Bombay. Sridhara is a very good boy and a hard worker. While I was there it was fixed up that he should take the responsibility for construction work. Why was he removed? Now Yasomatinandana is coming to join you and he is a qualified engineer. Between he and Sridhara they can, I think, manage construction affairs without your having to put a karmi professional in charge.
We have to manage our men in such a way that they may bend to our will but not break. After all, our work is purely voluntary.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]:''' You also work with the accountant, Mr. Amin, and manage the affair. Since one Center has to be our leading Center in London, you may make it the Bhaktivedanta Manor for the legal purpose of registration.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]:''' I have written to you to become responsible and to manage things.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974|Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974]]:''' Regarding marriage matters and second initiations, these things should be taken up with GBC representative for that zone. More and more I wish to not be involved in management affairs and want to devote me time to translating books so please have some trust in those representatives I have placed as Temple presidents and GBC members. They know the standard procedures in these matters and they can advise you.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974]]:''' My idea in forming the GBC is that I may be spared from the management and use my time for translating books. So please continue to correspond and occasionally visit the centers in your zone to see how they are doing. Our program as we have received it from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is perfect, now you simply have to implement it without any changes.
Your emphasis on book distribution is quite right. I can understand in the northern centers it is very cold now, and yet you report they are still going out for sankirtana party. Please convey that I extend all blessings to those boys and girls who are trying to distribute our books even under difficult conditions.
Regarding Spiritual sky incense business in Canada, the best thing is if you can find some competent managers to handle this so all your time is not spent in selling incense. I understand that you have taken it on because you wish all the centers to be financially sound. So now that you have been managing the business for four months, you should find a suitable manager to take it over.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974]]:''' On receipt of this kindly see the manager of the Punjab National Bank in Vrindaban and see if they have done the needful.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974]]:''' These vouchers have again been sent to the New Delhi branch to be again dispatched back to Vrindaban. According to the manager of the Vrindaban Punjab National Bank it will take 15 days. It has taken one month until I can get the money. That means we are losers of one month interest in transfer. How is it to be counteracted? We cannot wait so long to get the money here. The money, $100,000,00 (One hundred thousand dollars) which was dispatched through the Security Pacific Bank was immediately received in Vrindaban by the Punjab National Bank. Therefore to send money through the Security Pacific Bank is advisable because they have some corresponding interrelationship with the Punjab Bank. To send money through the Security Pacific Bank is profitable and safer. Under the circumstances you should immediately see the Union Bank Manager Mr. Art Schnieder and arrange to remit next payment through the Pacific Security Bank advising Punjab National Bank to immediately transfer, and if the Union Bank cannot do so, then I think I will have to transfer the account to the Security Pacific Bank. Please go and see the manager of the Security Pacific Bank whether they have direct correspondence with the Punjab National Bank, New Delhi.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974]]:''' I sent him there for that purpose, to organize things as he has experience of the management and organization of a temple life. So between you and he, if you will mutually cooperate, there should be sufficient power to run things nicely.
Revatinandana Swami should not stay there but his travelling party should go on for preaching and distribute many books at the colleges and schools. Also Prabhu Visnu is supposed to stay in London as he is the president there.
As far as separation of men and women in Bhaktivedanta Manor, that should be strictly observed in the main temple building; between single men and women there must be strict division and strict observance of no illicit sex. The householders may continue stay as they are in the cottage house, living peacefully as grhasthas. Whether grhasthas, sannyasa or brahmacari everyone has to be completely engaged all the time in devotional service. That is the meaning of good management, to see that everyone is engaged 24 hours a day, and not sleeping unnecessarily or talking idly. I think Madhavananda has good ideas and is a good organizer.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 March, 1974]]:''' Whether grhasthas, sannyasa or brahmacari everyone has to be completely engaged all the time in devotional service. That is the meaning of good management, to see that everyone is engaged 24 hours a day, and not sleeping unnecessarily or talking idly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 4 April, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 4 April, 1974]]:''' At present we have to import men from foreign countries and manage in that way. It is not possible to accept any big scheme in New Delhi. Therefore if we could get even small land just to keep our office, for the purpose I thought the land was nice.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974]]:''' Your write that our society should provide some medical facility, insurance or personnel to handle devotees who become chronically ill and thus ostracized from our society. Of course this kind of management of affairs is better handled by the GBC which I have created for this purpose, I cannot be expected to handle problems of this sort while at the same time writing my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]:''' Mukunda wrote that three brahmacaris recently left the Manor and in order to strengthen the sanmkirtana party he has asked Revatinandana Maharaja and his party to stay at Bhaktivedanta Manor, and also Prabhu Visnu. Madhavananda who is presently here in Bombay said that such keeping of the extra men at Bhaktivedanta Manor was not necessary, that things simply had to be better managed, and he felt Mukunda could not do it. Now I have received yet another report, from Puranjhan das Adhikari of Spiritual Sky England, and he reports that all help is needed and that a bill of 4,900 pounds on rent for Bury Place temple has just been presented, and he intimates that both London and Hertfordshire temples are in jeopardy spiritually and financially.
Therefore, I am asking you to go there immediately, and try your best to rectify the situation. The devotees have also requested you to go, so they will trust in your decisions. I myself am planning to go to Paris by the second week of May, so at that time we can meet and discuss how best to run these affairs. If our temples cannot even be maintained then it is a great defect in our management of the society.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Puranjana -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]:''' If everyone is strictly chanting at least 16 rounds daily and reading the books and observing the regulative principles then management will be at our finger's end, and there will be no difficulty in maintaining Krsna Consciousness.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 8 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 8 April, 1974]]:''' I do not know what makes the management take this attitude. If you can remove this restriction you will do a great service to the Gaudiya Vaisnava community.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974]]:''' Regarding the offers of land in different places, you should take them. First accept them, then we shall see how to manage them.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974]]:''' The main thing is to go on with our regular program, distributing books, chanting Hare Krsna, holding festivals, hearing the philosophy, and then as you are reporting, more devotees will come. So I think it is going very successfully under your Krsna Conscious management. Please keep me informed as things progress.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ādi-purusa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974|Letter to Ādi-purusa -- Bombay 11 April, 1974]]:'''</span> Regarding the books in question, yes, as you suggest, you may send them to me. They may be dispatched to me here at Hare Krsna Land, Bombay. I will direct our management of Life membership here to send you publications due you as life member.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 13 April, 1974]]:''' Regarding your complaint that Jayapataka Swami does not give you account of the money you send there, please try to rectify this amongst yourselves. I have sent Brahmananda Swami your elder brother, to Mayapur just to help organize their management. Now among yourselves you are all senior members, rectify this rift between Calcutta and Mayapur. Your idea to send Mayapur Rs 6,800.00 monthly for construction costs only, and let them make up that same amount monthly which is their maintenance money, is a good plan. I have heard there is good chance for life membership in Nadia area, and Panca Dravida Maharaja can train up others how to do it. You all must push on cooperatively and spare me from too much management intervention; that will be your success.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974]]:''' By now I hope you have received my telegram and letter sent to Hamburg advising you to go to Bhaktivedanta Manor for managing affairs there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]:''' I know you have multifarious and complicated affairs to manage in our Los Angeles Center, and I know you are doing your best there. Just pray to Krsna to give you intelligence how to manage it all. The most important thing is that we must be ideal Krsna Conscious persons, and then we can attract others.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]:''' I may be going to Rome by the 23rd of May and I will be in Europe in several places. Then I may go to London or may call a meeting in Paris and decide things for our future management. In the meantime, the letter which Hamsaduta handed to Manasvi's wife may be sent again by copy as the original is missing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974|Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 3 May, 1974]]:''' At least develop your assistant Devaprastha and when you see he is able to do nicely then you can change. I don't think a new man can manage as nicely as you were doing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 4 May, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 4 May, 1974]]:''' So I am going to Europe, due to arrive in Rome on May 23rd. Until then, you must remain there and manage. When I go to Europe we will hold a joint meeting, and decide what to do.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to The Management of Tirupati-Tirumala-Devasthanam -- Bombay 4 May, 1974|Letter to The Management of Tirupati-Tirumala-Devasthanam -- Bombay 4 May, 1974]]:''' The special excess we were given for darsana before Balaji is something we will always remember favorably, and for my American and European followers it was a rarely given privilege for which they are fully appreciative. We all left Tirupati feeling very much inspired by the darsana and by your excellent management, and we hope to return when we are able again.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974]]:''' You write that you are very careful utilizing funds that are sent for that particular purpose. In all matters of management this careful attitude must be taken. I have been requesting my disciples for sometime to release me from the management aspects of ISKCON so I can be free to translate. And you two are managing one of our biggest centers. I cannot close my eyes when there are big management difficulties, so when I see things going wrong, money mispent, things not used properly, then I have to take part. But if you can relieve me of worry of management in Mayapur it will be a great relief for me. Krsna will give you more and more intelligence on how to do this if you sincerely endeavor.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 11 May, 1974]]:''' Since the Mayapur and Vrindaban festivals in March I have been mostly staying here in our Hare Krishna Land. It is a large estate and requires much management. Today I was talking with Caitya Guru das Brahmacari who is the ground manager here and he suggested that your good self come here to take charge of general management here as the younger devotees are having so much difficulty. Actually the idea of a more mature Indian for management here is very suitable to me. The karmis who the boys deal with here are always cheating them, and only because I am here I catch so many things. As I am leaving on the 23rd May for a tour starting in Rome, I am fearful what will happen here in my absence? I take this suggestion of yourself a manager of Hare Krishna Land as a very sound idea. If you are agreeable to help by service in this way then come immediately to Bombay and help the situation. Giriraja das Brahmacari is the president here, Manasvi and Yasomatinandana and Caitya guru and the important managers, but they are all very young men with not much experience of the world. I understand you are now prepared to take on full time service of this nature, so I think this is the best place for you. I have invested about 20 lacs in this property and already the routine devotional service, deity worship and sankirtana is going on, but at present the police commissioner has denied us sanction to build our big temple according to our plans, and also the status quo is threatened as I do not think the boys can manage the buildings and land which we own here. Potentially things can be very wonderful here but it requires strong management which I think you can do. So consider my proposal seriously and I hope you will be able to come and lead management of Hare Krsna Land.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974]]:''' For yourself, you should continue GBC management of England and we can discuss further when we meet in Europe.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974]]:''' As you know, since the March GBC meeting in Mayapur you have been asked to manage affairs of the west coast U.S. zone until a permanent GBC man for that zone could be selected.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]:''' As GBC your first responsibility is to keep yourself spiritually fit and see that all the devotees in your zone of management are chanting 16 rounds, rising early and strictly avoiding the sinful activities. If they are doing this, then management will be at your finger's end. Of course I am encouraged to hear that in each center you have stressed the distribution of my books and you are seeing that devotees daily go out for sankirtana as a primary devotional item. So you have a very wide range of area to cover and many things to look after, please do it very soberly, consulting when necessary with your GBC Godbrothers. Our progress is slow but sure, when walking down the street, we first place one foot down and when it is firm we take another step. We want to firmly establish centers in South America. I fully agree that the centers should be as far as possible manned by men who are native to the country; that will make our position even stronger, just as in the USA all you men and women have managed.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Acyutananda -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]:''' Their proposal for cooperation is a myth. They haven't done anything which is cooperative. You know in a recent article they managed to write in such a way that Madhava is doing the world movement and we are his subordinate.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Damodara -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]:''' I have asked you to stop the political program because actually you cannot organize as the others can. We cannot manage with separate money, separate brains from our regular ISKCON propagation.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]:''' There is no need of hide and seek. Better live as husband and wife as householders and in great enthusiasm execute the Krishna Consciousness movement. There are many GBC who are grhastha. you can remain for management of the temples and also work in the schools and colleges for introducing our books in the libraries.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]:''' You have taken the right decision. For the time being you suspend your GBC responsibilities and let Hamsaduta manage as he is doing nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Paris 13 June, 1974|Letter to Gargamuni -- Paris 13 June, 1974]]:''' I find in both these letters you have especially desired to call Tamala Krsna Goswami to act as GBC. But he left India particularly thinking himself not very fit for management. He has now gone for preaching work with Visnujana Maharaja and recently Karandhara met him and Tamala Krsna Maharaja is now unwilling to come to India for GBC management work. Therefore I have called Karandhara Prabhu to act as GBC in India. He has practical experience in various lines of management work. I hope he will replace Tamala Krsna Maharaja better than anyone else.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974]]:''' I want the world to see by our example that life can be lived naturally, peacefully if one is self sufficient with land, some cows and chanting Hare Krishna. That is the idea of purchasing land. It is not necessary that every temple have a farm, but as many as can be efficiently managed locally is all right. Let them see our centers are self sufficient. Whatever can be managed conveniently. If they can manage a farm in Detroit also, what is the harm?
Yes, consult with BaliMardan and if the new building required for our Montreal center is reasonable in all respects then purchase it. I can understand that you are travelling widely and managing many projects over a great area.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Melbourne 25 June, 1974]]:''' I hope by now he has taken your advice and has returned to his post and is following the chanting with full knowledge. In your previous letter you stated that the deity worship in Detroit was superexcellent and that all programs were being expertly managed by govardhana.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974]]:''' There should be abundant prasadam for whoever comes all day long. The kitchen should go on. So see there is sufficient stock of rice, attar, ghee, etc. The life members should be especially cared for and invited. We shall manage our own affairs. If they come that is good but if not we shall manage. From our side everything should be done nicely.
All big officers in Mathura and Vrindaban should be invited. Goswamis and godbrothers also. Also invite local Marwaris and invite Parthak also. Practically by distributing a general invitation card we shall invite everyone. All the inhabitants of Vrindaban will be invited to come and see the deity and take prasadam. There should be special arrangement for life members, Mr. Birla and many other respectable visitors. There is no question of money. Let it be a first class, 1-A arrangement. Krsna will provide all expenditures so try to make it gorgeous. Gorgeous means sufficient stock of prasadam and temple decorations as gorgeous as possible. The internal management of dressing can be done by Yamuna, Madira and Jayatirtha they are all expert. The sastric direction can be from Pradyumna.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974]]:''' The whole management should be done combinedly. Do not fight amongst yourselves, as that is my only anxiety. I shall leave for Vrindaban by 25th July. In the meantime, reply to me at L.A.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974]]:''' It is all right with me if you manage the Central Zone and also the library party. There is no need for you to come to Vrindaban for the festival.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974]]:''' </span> You will be glad to know that our books are selling very nicely. Last year we sold about four million books, and this year within six months we have completed last years quota, and therefore we can reasonably expect to double the sale of last year. The only difficulty is that we are expanded worldwide organization, and it requires very acute management to keep up the status quo. So by Krishna's grace everything is going on nicely, and I am reaching India by the 26th of July.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1974]]:''' </span> I am a little agitated in mind because Karandhara's letter says that there may be some work to be done even during the time of our festival. So far prasada distribution, it must be very gorgeously done for seven days. There is no scarcity of money. I shall supply. Simply you have to manage things.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding the society's leaders emphasizing business, you should understand what is the meaning of business. Business means to help the preaching. Preaching needs financial help, otherwise, we have no need for business. So far as I understand, our book business is sufficient to support or movement. I do not want the preaching to be at the expense of managing. Manager must also be a preacher otherwise who will want to follow him?
Regarding your visiting centers and giving advice on management and preaching in many zones, yes, do it cooperatively.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974]]:''' I have received one letter from Sudama das Goswami that both of you had some hot conversation on the points of management, but I request both of you not to become agitated on any controversial point.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding the art of management, constant changing is not good. Even if there is some fault in management it should be corrected, not changed. Besides that, Vaisnava philosophy is that everyone is addressed as prabhu, or master. Everyone should consider himself the servant of the other. That will make management very nice.
Yes, you remain there in Cleveland permanently and manage it very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mathura 31 August, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Mathura 31 August, 1974]]:''' "I am not going to manage Spiritual Sky. This is ridiculous. Why they are dragging me into the management. Now the acharya is meant for handling business? Jayatirtha should handle this. He is the manager. Jayatirtha and Karandhara are the chief men. they should manage. Why I have to manage? They have big, big brains. Why they are failing? Now the Founder-Acarya has to manage. Without my consent the BBT has financed."</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974]]:''' </span> One thing I received one letter from Gurukula regarding the Krsna Bowl contests, and I want you to know that nothing new should be added. Whatever I have introduced should remain. Nothing new should be added. New things means their brain is not clear. Carefully manage things what I have established.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama, Subala -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1974|Letter to Sudama, Subala -- Vrindaban 5 September, 1974]]:''' Best idea is for Subala to go to Fiji and preach. That is the business of sannyasi, not opening restaurant. Restaurant is for grhastha. Preaching is first. Subala should go there and tactfully manage and get men from Australia. Mr. Punja has written that he is arranging the ticket and will give assistance. So do it nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974]]:''' Regarding having your wife do the management, if there are no men available then what can be done? But now there is some difficulty in the management there is no question of opening up any restaurant. Do not open any restaurant.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974]]:''' You may not be a good manager, but whatever I say you accept. These are all good qualifications. Others should follow your example and take instruction from you to push on this library program. I have instructed Tamala Krishna Goswami that he can also so this library program.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1974]]:'''</span> If you close the temple, what is the management? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pushed the Sankirtana movement, but He never said to close the Jagannatha temple or the Govindaji temple. In Edinburgh we had a nice house, why you have closed it? Why you have whimsically done this? If possible the Edinburgh temple must be re-opened.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 14 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 14 September, 1974]]:''' by Krsna's grace you are becoming a good manager. So stick to Krsna's service and He will give you more and more intelligence and more and more managing power</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 14 September, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 14 September, 1974]]:''' </span> So I am confident that you are an experienced manager, so do the needful and somehow or other secure that Hawaii house. What about the property income? Has the quarterly income been deposited in the Fund. I am anxious to know.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974]]:''' </span> I am hearing so many things about management. My request is that until I am able to return to the USA you all please work peacefully. At our next annual meeting at Mayapur all complaints and counter complaints will be heard in the presence of all GBC and I will also be present. In the meantime work peacefully without disturbing the situation.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa, Pranava -- Calcutta 26 September, 1974]]:''' This is to request you to go see Sri Seth Hanuman Prasad Poddar, Churuwalla Thek, Swami Ghat, P.O. Mathura, U.P. He is the managing director of a large plot of land near Birla Mandir between Mathura and Vrindaban. He will give us 25 bighas at Mathura Gochar Bhumi as a concessional free gift. So immediately go and see the land, and if suitable then immediately take it. Do not be disturbed that it is a little far away from our temple. That we shall be able to manage, and it is not a problem. If you can manage this land nicely, they can give more. They want to see that the land is used for cow protection. The land is meant for this purpose.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974]]:''' </span> I am confident that you are a good manager. So you do the needful, so by your management I will get good satisfaction. You are a good manager and a devotee also. That is a good qualification.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]:'''</span> So anyway he has given service to the Society, but when there are all GBC present they may consider the complaints and do the needful. But, so far I have studied, if all the GBC so desire, he can retire. Personally I wish all the existing GBC may be trained up so perfectly that in the future in my absence they can manage the whole Society very nicely and strongly. That is my desire. At least in this stage of my life it is not at all desirable that there be any factions amongst yourselves. Try to settle up amicably and correct yourself. One man is trained up with great difficulty especially in spiritual life. Everyone has got some weakness and deficiency. It is better to correct or mend it than to break it. It will be best to discuss this in an open meeting of the GBC and then do the needful.
Regarding the booklet of appreciations, it is better to have the general appreciations than the individual prospectuses you have suggested. By reading one can estimate all the books such as Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Krsna Books, etc.

Regarding the International Publishing House under one roof, the principle of management is that everything will be managed by BBT. We have so many centers but the management is done by the GBC and myself. So what is the difficulty? It is a question of management, but not that all staff come together. Any big establishment has got different works and staff in different place. Recently I met one big manufacturer from Kannauj. He has got his factories in Orissa, Mysore, etc., but the whole thing is being managed from Kannauj. What is being manufactured in Orissa cannot be brought to Mysore. It is the capacity of management, but not that we bring everyone together.

Regarding the closing of the temples, no temple can be closed for any reason. You have done a great mistake. I am sending you a copy of a letter I have written in this connection. We have to consider very carefully before opening a center, and once opened it cannot be closed. It is disastrous. What you have done is not at all allowed. I am very disappointed that you have done this. Even you did not consult me. Why? Now you want to purchase a farm, but can you manage? Why are you closing all the temples and then opening a farm? do you have sufficient men to maintain a farm? Why are you purchasing a farm?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]:'''</span> In Germany you have to follow this principle. Once opened it cannot be closed. Somehow or other you have to manage to continue the temple worship. That is the devotional cult. If they are closed and it is impossible to re-open, then what can be done? If there is no Deity, then it doesn't matter.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]:'''</span> Regarding the 99 year lease, yes do it and construct the temple. I know that George will not ask us to vacate. He is not that type of man. But, still there should be some relationship. We don't want proprietorship. Krsna is the proprietor and He will manage His own affair. But, the worker must be very sincere.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 5 October, 1974]]:'''</span> This will be confirmed in the next GBC meeting. In the meantime I wish you may accept this responsibility. My desire is that some of our experienced members who have proved their sincerity of service may form the GBC Board so that the management of the whole institution may go on smoothly, and I may be relieved of affairs of management which hampers my writing of books because my attention is diverted.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974]]:'''</span> I am training some of my experienced disciples how to manage after my departure. So if instead of taking the training, if in my lifetime you people say I am the Lord of all I survey, that is dangerous conspiracy.
As alleged by you I have received complaints against Bali Mardan and his wife, so seriously so much so that the girl has declared that Bali Mardan is an incarnation of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura on my name. In India some of the important members they have collected huge amounts in the name of the Society and spent it luxuriously. I wanted you all my experienced disciples should manage the whole institution very cleverly without any personal ambition like ordinary materialistic men.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974]]:'''</span> I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 24, 1974 and have noted the contents. Any discrepancy, that can be corrected. A change of management that is not good. All faults shall be corrected. You are already trained up man. Do not worry.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur — 14 October, 1974|Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur — 14 October, 1974]]:'''</span> What is the need of your going out side of India to collect? Ample money is already coming without your having to go, and Srila Prabhupad has taken responsibility for providing funds whatever you need himself. He wanted you to stay in Vrindaban and manage there. Why have you left?</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Setti -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974|Letter to Mr. Setti -- Mayapur 17 October, 1974]]:'''</span> I have received the report from Gargamuni Swami that things are not being managed properly there. I do not know anything about this road. It must be stopped immediately. I am sending Brahmananda and Gargamuni there to sve the situation, and shall be very thankful to you if you help them in every way to stop this road making.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Bombay 31 October, 1974|Letter to Amogha -- Bombay 31 October, 1974]]:'''</span> Regarding Indonesia program and Gaura Mandala Bhumidas assisting and so far collecting money in Australia for the project, these things should be consulted with the GBC man. Please give me relief from all the managing so I can devote my brain to the literary work. It requires a great deal of concentration.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikesa -- Bombay 1 November, 1974|Letter to Harikesa -- Bombay 1 November, 1974]]:'''</span> Vrindaban temple to be the first class temple of India. Already people are saying that it surpasses all temples of the district in beauty, and I think it surpasses all temples in India. So now it must be managed very nicely. You have followed my instructions for making the kirtana program there the center, so I know that everything will go on nicely there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 7 November, 1974]]:'''</span> "Regarding replacing Abhirama and Damodara I refer to the "Direction of Management" as follows: Removal of a Temple President by GBC requires support by the local Temple members."</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974]]:''' Regarding Chicago that you paid off Dollars 35,000.00 is wonderful. You are a good manager. As GBC please see that the temples are maintaining the standards, and I will be very much thankful.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]:'''</span> Anyway I have already written you that the local members must agree for him to be removed by you, according to the "Direction of Management." Regarding his divorce enclosed is one letter dated 1/10/74 regarding this."</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974]]:''' I want that all our centers be nicely managed so I can be freed for translation work without any anxiety. Therefore I have created the GBC to take this responsibility.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 13 November, 1974]]:''' In the meantime you go on managing things there very nicely, and you can refer matters to me. In this way Hawaii will be managed. Regarding your request for being GBC of Hawaii, yes formally you were GBC of Japan, so it can be considered at the next GBC meeting during Gaura Purnima time.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 15 November, 1974]]:''' Now you are a practical business manager, so we are expanding by Krishna's grace; so try to make some formula so our institution may go on without any difficulty. In your letter to Ramesvara you call for a meeting of GBC to develop a system of management and communications which will eliminate chances of recurrences. This is a good suggestion you have made, so when we next meet together, you must give it some practical shape.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 15 November, 1974]]:''' I am glad to note that the Home Minister is looking into the visa problem for our men. The idea is that we are spending so much for constructing these projects but no local Indians are coming forward to join us. So who will manage these projects? We require the foreigners to manage. In Vrindaban we will keep at least 50 foreigners.
It is very good that the Governor Mr. Reddy has visited our temple. He should be invited for being the Chief Guest and Inaugurator of the new temple. I am writing to him in this regard separately. Krishna has sent both these Governors.
Regarding your inquiry about your position, that is a bona fide position to remain a servant of the servant of Krishna [Cc. Madhya 13.80]. So for the time being you can help Tejiyas in Delhi collecting and preaching.
In the meantime please go and see the Manager of Punjab National Bank, Vrindaban with the enclosed two letters and take replies.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974]]:''' It is expected that in the near future the tax shelter that was offered to Spiritual Sky by ISKCON will not be available when the U.S. tax laws are changed. It is also understood that the Spiritual Sky management intends to separate itself from ISKCON in the near future.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]:'''</span> Further I beg to inform you that all my temples and centers here in India are being managed by my foreign disciples. I want that they should be admitted as immigrants. They have embraced this Vaisnava religion and have given money for constructing these temples and are managing them. Although we have got a few Indians to join, they are neither educated or expert.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]:''' It will oversee all operations and management of ISKCON, as it receives direction from Srila Prabhupada, and Srila Prabhupada has the final approval in all matters.</span>

In Allahabad you are known to so many lawyers and judges. Kindly consult with them how my foreign disciples can get immigration status in this country. If they were forced to leave, I will be in a great disturbed condition how to manage all these centers. Kindly find out immediately some good lawyer. I think Sir Tej Bahdur's son maybe helpful in this connection.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Nrsimha Caitanya -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]:''' I am very glad to read of all the wonderful activities in Krishna Consciousness that you are engaging in in San Diego. I can understand that you are managing a very nice temple there. The temple is meant to invite everyone to come and take shelter of the Lord. The temple is the opportunity for all conditioned souls to render some service t Krishna either in the matter of Hearing, Chanting, Offering, Cleansing, Reading or taking prasadam. Therefore you are by managing the temple as a president you are doing a very great service to humanity.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnakatha -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Krsnakatha -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]:''' I am in due reciept of your letter dated September 30th, 1974 and have noted the contents. So far I know the paintings are coming out nicely from the press so if you like you can remain with your wife in Montreal. You can also paint like Devahuti does by the instructions of the press managers.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bombay 24 November, 1974]]:''' Regarding having the crowds come forward to touch Lord Jagannatha's feet, that will also be impossible to manage. So for the time being this program may not be taken.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Attorney General's Department -- Bombay 26 November, 1974|Letter to Attorney General's Department -- Bombay 26 November, 1974]]:''' This is to inform you that I, the undersigned, am the Founder-Acarya of ISKCON and the world leader for all of its branches. I have appointed 12 direct representatives to manage different sectors of the world, and they are known as Governing Board Commissioners.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974]]:'''</span> It is also my opinion not to move the Press to L.A. but keep it in N.Y. Removal is not my opinion. It will be very much expensive and not much improvement. Yes, make the management nice.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 15 December, 1974|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 15 December, 1974]]:''' I am very glad to hear about your new farm-asrama existing there. We want to develop many such farms all over the world. Your are enthusiastic and intelligent and it appears that you are managing in nicely.</span>
ou are

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 6 December, 1974]]:'''</span> So you are all intelligent boys, so you should judge the desire of my guru maharaj and help me in that way. Regarding the temple management, one man can be left behind, while the others go out, to take care of the Deity.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 2 December, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 2 December, 1974]]:'''</span> I had asked you not to open the restaurant. Do not open the restaurant. Stop this. It cannot be managed.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 16 December, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 16 December, 1974]]:''' As far as your proposals are concerned the real thing is that we must make broader constitution of the management by GBC. But the difficulty is that our GBC men are falling victim to maya. Today I trust this GBC and tomorrow he will fall down. That is the difficulty. If the GBC men are so flickering then what to speak of the others. Unless this problem is solved whatever we may resolve it will not be very useful. We shall discuss this at our meeting. If the GBC men can ever manage properly then I shall get some time for writing my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 16 December, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 16 December, 1974]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 5, 1974. Regarding the GBC meeting to be held in Mayapur 1975, the meeting should be held five days before the actual festival is to begin and it will be held in my presence. As far as your proposals are concerned the real thing is that we must make broader constitution of the management by GBC. But the difficulty is that our GBC men are falling victim to maya. Today I trust this GBC and tomorrow he will fall down. That is the difficulty. If the GBC men are so flickering then what to speak of the others. Unless this problem is solved whatever we may resolve it will not be very useful. We shall discuss this at our meeting. If the GBC men can ever manage properly then I shall get some time for writing my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]:''' We do not condemn modern civilization but we don't like to get it at the cost of God Consciousness, that is suicide. Your farm in Pennsylvania sounds very nice. As far as Bali Mardan beng involved with the management he will have nothing to do with that. The two men you have appointed, Paramananda and Devakinandana Prabhus, are both capable and experienced men from New Vrndavana and I am sure they will manage everything very nicely there.
What do you think of exporting nice United States cows such as the ones you have there and in New Vrndavana to India so we can raise them in our Vrndavana and Mayapur projects and provide nice milk? Is it possible?
This isolation that has been imposed on the New York temple that you speak of is not good and it should be dissolved. Your program of travelling to the nearest temples is a good program. You should continue that. Our GBC members should always visit the different temples to see that everything goes on well, and to see that the management is being done very nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]:''' You should continue that. Our GBC members should always visit the different temples to see that everything goes on well, and to see that the management is being done very nicely.
In connection with the devotees coming to India for the Mayapur festival in 1975, if they come on the 20th of March that is alright. Our installation for the Krsna-Balarama Mandir in Vrndavana will be on April 20th so the devotees should get visas that will allow them to stay until this installation ceremony takes place in April. I think if you make a special request to get these visas explaining about our two very important festivals that there will be no difficulty and they will give them. But I want that the devotees will stay until the temple in Vrndavana opens.
Your idea about Gopala Krsna going to L.A. to see how things are going, for a week, is a good idea. He can do that. But I do not want him to give up his job. If he could manage Spiritual Sky without giving up his job, that would be one thing, but I don't want him to lose that job. And your second suggestion about him coming to India for GBC business that is also a very welcome idea.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]:''' Regarding Gurukula I am very happy to hear that the financial crisis has passed. That is very good. This is real management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]:''' It sounds as if you are taking care of your men very nicely. This is first class management. Please continue in this kind of management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974]]:''' My name should be there as the founder-acharya, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami. I should have full authority in all matters. Vijoyadhvaja das can continue to preach there and kirtanas if he likes. But it is my desire that he leaves the management and handling of money and registration to your good self.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vijayadvaja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974|Letter to Vijayadvaja -- Bombay 29 December, 1974]]:''' He can help our movement there a great deal in Fiji. I have written him one letter asking him to take charge of management, handling of money and the registration of the society. I request you to also remain there, work nicely with Mr. Punja and take charge of the preaching, kirtanas, prasadam and book distribution programs.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 31 December, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 31 December, 1974]]:''' Tamala Krishna has attained experience in this type of preaching work, so you also take advantage of this experience. If you like, you can stay with him for some time. If you can preach there, it is better that you remain in USA. Vrndavana will be managed somehow or other.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of you letter dated Dec. 27th, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding this matter of Spiritual Sky management, I have given the decision over to the GBC men. Whatever they decide, I will accept.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of you letter dated Dec. 27th, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding this matter of Spiritual Sky management, I have given the decision over to the GBC men. Whatever they decide, I will accept.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Bombay 2 January, 1975]]:''' I am writing this letter to inform you that I am now sending Bhagavata dasa brahmacari there to Fiji to be co-manager with your good self. This man is very experienced in the Gujarati communities.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 January, 1975]]:''' One thing is that they must be fully engaged. Don't make a hotel for free boarding and lodging. Everyone must be full-time engaged and the best engagement for them is to sell books. That will be very nice. Don't allow anyone to simply eat and sleep. All should attend classes 2 or 3 times daily, chant 16 rounds, and go out for street sankirtana. Eating should be minimized. Too much eating leads to too much sleeping, and then sex desire. So, management should be done very carefully to see that there is not easy-going, lazy attitude which will only end in fall down.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 12 January, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 12 January, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated Dec. 31, 1974 and have noted the contents. Any householder devotee who is working full-time (with his wife) as a sankirtana book distributer, of temple managerial duties, artist, cook, etc.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Tokyo 27 January, 1975]]:''' So, he may come and remain with me and in the meantime, you work conjointly with Brahmananda Svami. Try to manage Germany, London, and Paris.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:''' Do not manufacture records, but take from Germany. They are already doing so you take from them. Hamsaduta is here with me now and other GBC members, they are consulting all problems and trying to relieve me of management, so in future you may consult with the local GBC and work co-operatively, that will give me relief for printing my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Hari Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:'''I have already written Puranjana, that whatever money is owed to the BBT that should be paid. You may continue to distribute records, providing a book is given with each record. Do not manufacture records, but take from Germany. They are already doing so you take from them. Hamsaduta is here with me now and other GBC members, they are consulting all problems and trying to relieve me of management, so in future you may consult with the local GBC and work co-operatively, that will give me relief for printing my books.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:''' You are an intelligent boy, so, I think you can understand how to manage things very nicely there. I hope to be seeing you in Mayapur this year. The festival begins about the 25th of March.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975|Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Honolulu 3 February, 1975]]:''' I have just received your letter (signed by several persons) dated Jan. 27, 1975 and have noted the contents. Hamsaduta will be coming there shortly. We shall decide about the permanent management arrangement when I come there in March.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. Fitzgerald -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]:''' You have already sent letters to them, so the problem is in their hands. I cannot deal with so many managerial problems. The GBC is there to releive me from so many problems such as this one.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]:''' Regarding BBT affairs, European publications are your main business, but for the time being, you must also see to the accounts and managing of the BBT in USA. Bhagavan can also be another BBT trustee. His name can be added to the list. It is approved by me that you get the books for only 20% above the cost of printing.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 19th, 1975 and have noted the contents. So far the managing committee. is concerned, when I shall return to Bombay, I shall personally form it. In the meantime, go on managing as it is.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975|Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975]]:''' In the meantime, you can let me know what is the position of the Birla temple at Kuruksetra. What is the form of Deity being worshiped there? How the management is going on? Who is the chief Birla under whose direction the temple is being managed? My idea is that if this temple can be used for our movement, then we do not need to construct a separate temple.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975]]:''' "The Miami situation is a great discredit for us because we have made such a bad impression on the neighbors that they have had us kicked out. This is because of nasty management. Rupanuga was the GBC, and now you are, why it cannot be made clean? Abhirama has proved his poor management, so he must be replaced. If you sell the old buildings and buy some land as proposed, it may be very nice. One thing is though, if the management continues to be so nasty, then that place will also be ruined. Management must be done very nicely otherwise it is useless. Regarding your staying in Houston, yes, but do not neglect your other business. Jagadisa can take over New Orleans management. Yes, you will be my GBC travelling secretary in August."</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975]]:'''</span> From these sales, you can spend 50% on construction and 50% on Hindi publishing. And anyone who can manage such an organization, he can manage the BBT.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975]]:''' As you say you are thinking of retiring from the university, yes, as you are not a family man, you can do it for better service to the Lord. Regarding Manipur, you said that there is a Govinda temple there and that they are willing to hand over the management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sat Krita -- Denver 1 July, 1975|Letter to Sat Krita -- Denver 1 July, 1975]]:''' In this way I am trying to become free from the management in order to translate my books. Therefore there is no need to form a separate new committee.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]:'''</span> In Tirupati they have a nice system. You have to see how the hotels and dharmasalas are doing it. What laws there are to protect them. People are very cunning nowadays, and we have to be careful. You should manage the whole thing very nicely, just like in Tirupati they are managing so many buildings very carefully.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975|Letter to Bhagavata -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975]]:'''</span> Tripauri Swami is starting his bus preaching program, and you are required for this purpose. You are a good preacher. I very much like these bus programs. They are greatly increasing the scope of our book distribution and many new men are being attracted. So you should immediately come here to USA. You may hand over the management of Calcutta affairs to Bhavananda Maharaja.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]:'''</span> Who is writing complaints? I have not received any complaints about your management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]:'''</span> I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 12, 1975 and have noted the contents. So it is all right that Aksayananda Swami travels and collects provided that the management of Vrindaban does not suffer. This collecting is also preaching.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1975]]:'''</span> Enclosed find a copy of my letter to Bank of America, Bombay. Please take this copy to the Manager and see whether they have made the Fixed Deposit in the name of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]:'''</span> "I have been very much disturbed to learn of the difficulties in Africa. As the leader there you should not have allowed this dissension to take place. Shakti mati is an elderly woman and can do important work with the cultured Indian society, and she also speaks Swahili. She must be given an important position as a manager. She can work under Brahmananda Swami.
They may have had some disagreement with you, but expert management means to engage all of the devotees and not allow them to split into different parties. Your action of sending a letter to the pleader has disturbed me."</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]:'''</span> Regarding your being depressed, you are becoming older, but so also am I an old man. But, you should not be depressed on account of advanced age. Krishna will help you. I do not think you have done wrongly in your management, and still now I do not think you have done wrongly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]:'''</span> Yes, it is all right for you to observe Caturmasya if you can manage in the mornings. The Deities should be offered the regular prasada. The Deities are not devotees. They are Lords. But, it is a fact that Lord Caitanya observed, as we find in Caitanya Caritamrta, but it is not necessary for Them to follow there in your temple.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]:'''</span> I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 22, 1975 and also the enclosed literatures, and I thank you very much for it. Now you have the land, but the temple construction is not being done. Is it that you are doing too much? You should not become overburdened with too much management responsibilities because then you will not be able to accomplish anything</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 17 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 17 August, 1975]]:'''</span> I would like to have a temple in every village in India and invite everyone to come and eat prasada, and live with us provided they follow our principles. The only problem is that we do not have enough devotees to manage so many centers. But, if you can make local devotees who have management ability, then you may accept as many plots of land as are offered.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975|Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975]]:'''</span> Now you have everything, respect, philosophy, money, temples, books, all these things I have given, but I am an old man and my notice is already there. Now it is up to you all how to manage it.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Vrindaban 28 August, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Vrindaban 28 August, 1975]]:'''</span> So far other proposals, if the Institute is given for our management, we can fulfill all your desires mentioned in your letter under reply.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]:'''</span> I know the devotees there are working hard, especially as you have mentioned Prabhanu, Sharma, Dinanath, Jnana das, Caitya-guru, Jalakara das, and Pusta Krishna Swami. Because you are all cooperating with me, so much has been done. When I was alone I was taking so much trouble, but now there are so many assistants. But now you have to manage things very carefully and relieve me from the management so I can translate my books. But I do not want to see that everything deteriorates by your management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti Pramode Puri Maharaja -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975|Letter to Bhakti Pramode Puri Maharaja -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975]]:'''</span> They are all mlecchas, and you are a rigid brahmana, pukkha. So how will you accept it? If you like, you can hand over the management charge of your temple, and my devotees will manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 26, 1975. I want that the GBC relieve me of all management which means they have to manage the way I manage. I do not want to see things deteriorate by their managemen</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrndavana 21 September, 1975]]:''' Regarding your managing production of Spanish and German books, yes, it is approved by me.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Ahmedabad 26 September, 1975]]:'''</span> I see that all the temple presidents are not to your liking. So how will you manage? If all the presidents are bad and not to your liking, then let the GBC consider what to do.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]:'''</span> Regarding your dealings with Bhagavan dasa, when two GBC's are concerned, the whole GBC must consider. What can I do? I have appointed the GBC not to fight amongst yourselves but to manage. If there is fighting then how will you manage? So the whole GBC committee. must decide if there is fighting.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]:''' It is encouraging to hear of your book distribution there and if you can manage locally by selling books, then I have no objection. If you want to print another cassette of books, that depends on your good discretion.
Why Bhagavan should interfere with Stockholm. I appoint GBC for peaceful management of affairs and now you are creating disturbances amongst yourselves. So how can I be peaceful to translate my work.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]:''' My only grievance is that I appointed GBC to give me relief from the management but, on the contrary, complaints and counter-complaints are coming to me. Then how my brain can be peaceful. Naturally, I want to see that all of my centres are going nicely, so is it not possible to mitigate the differences of opinion and work smoothly, conjointly. So best thing is that we wait for the Mayapur meeting and decide there combinedly what to do.
The local management has to be done by temple president, GBC should see whether management is going on nicely, and if there are any discrepancies that will be discussed at the GBC meeting in Mayapur. That is the process. Sannyasis are meant for preaching only. That is the principle. But, contrary to the principle if things are being embezzled then how can I save them. How one man can manage the whole world affairs? This is my concern.
So far I know you are approved manager, so why complaints are there I do not know.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]:''' So far Kirtiraja is concerned, preaching is our first business and ordering is routine work. Anyone can learn and manage the ordering department, but preaching requires special qualification. So Kirtiraja, if he is qualified for preaching he can be replaced for routine work of order execution.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutakirti -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Srutakirti -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]:''' After very long time I've received your letter and this has given me very much satisfaction. By Krishna's Grace you have now a lot of experience travelling with me and I hope it will be possible to manage the restaurant better and better. My blessings to your wife and child.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 4 November, 1975]]:''' I do not wish to see things deteriorating there. It is important center, and you have proven that you can manage things nicely, so why you should not be there? I want you to go there immediately. This is more important responsibility.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 3, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding your question about prosecuting Manasvi, this is a local management problem.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 4 November, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 4 November, 1975]]:'''</span> I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 21, 1975, and I thank you very much for it. Now I am getting old, so if you can do things without me, that will be a great pleasure for me. You are an experienced devotee and know how to manage things, and you have good men there to help you so I am sure that you can carry on things nicely.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]:''' I am glad to note that Pittsburgh temple management is going on nicely. This is wanted. We want cooperation. Why there should be non cooperation between ourselves. That is not good. Regarding your desire to be relieved of managing these other centers, I may request you to continue until the next Mayapur meeting and then you can make some other arrangement conveniently.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]:''' This preaching and managing of the sankirtana parties is our real business. Do it more and Krsna will bless you more and more. It is very good that they are paying something for the lectures.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]:''' I have asked Haihaya to remain here in India for helping in the management of the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana and he has gone there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]:''' To manage a sankirtana party nicely is more precious than all other activities. That is the verdict of Bhagavad-gita and the mission of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]:''' I am glad that you now have 20 devotees in Geneva. This is very encouraging. Try to train them up and gradually leave the matters to be managed by them, in the hands of the Swiss devotees.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]:''' Regarding Berkeley temple, I note that permission for living in the building is not yet finalized. Please keep me informed. Portland is a very nice city. I am glad that we have our temple there. That is very good that Seattle does not have any debts. This is proper management.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 November, 1975]]:'''</span> One telephone call has come from Dinnath that Sharma the president has left Africa because of fighting with Cyavana Swami. When I was in Nairobi I took away from Cyavana all managerial duties. There were so many complaints against him from our men and from outsiders. He could not manage nor could he collect. I had wanted that Sharma and Shakti Mati manage themselves without any interference.
Now I want you to manage things there. The management was not being done properly when I was there.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]:''' He can do and he can manage. Simply you have to encourage him and see that he shows good example to all the devotees and they will all work very enthusiastically under his leadership.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]:''' Our Denver temple is situated in a very nice place. It is our own house, so it must be managed very nicely. Please encourage Kurusrestha in this regard. He is very good devotee, very sincere and intelligent.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Himtsinh J. Bhatia, Mrs. Manjula H. Bhatia -- Bombay 23 November, 1975|Letter to Mr. Himtsinh J. Bhatia, Mrs. Manjula H. Bhatia -- Bombay 23 November, 1975]]:''' Recently I visited Africa and I could see that the management was not going on properly.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 23 November, 1975]]:''' So far your becoming GBC is concerned, yes, I had wanted that, but there are so many complaints. This is not good. GBC must mean that by his managing, there is not any complaints so that I can be relieved in order to do my translation work. Anyway, you go on with your preaching program and we shall discuss this matter in Mayapur meeting time. In the meantime I am sending Brahmananda Swami to rectify the situation in Nairobi and later on we shall see.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 17, 1975. Regarding the car, you just register it in your name in Germany. Hamsaduta Prabhu has agreed to give the 11% tax until export. Then drive it here and when it is here we will see how to manage.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975|Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 4 December, 1975]]:''' Yes! your present engagement is more important, managing Calcutta temple is not so important. I am pleased that you are selling my books, this is superior engagement, so please continue and increase it more and more.</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]:''' I understand that you wrote one letter to Gopala Krishna disapproving sending Hai Haya. He is approved manager and why you thought that there is some politics. I am very much surprised to hear all this.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]:'''
Our first business is this book distribution. There is no need of any other business. If this book distribution is managed properly, pushed on with great enthusiasm and determination and at the same time if our men keep spiritually strong, then the whole world will become Krishna conscious.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]:'''
Yesterday we have visited a very old and famous Ranganatha Temple here in Nellore. Everything is being managed very nicely and there are very nice arrangements for those who come for darsana. So similarly our temple in Vrindaban must be managed expertly that everyone who comes is given caranamrta and prasadam of the Deity.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Nellore 7 January, 1976]]:'''
The first business is that the GBC must see to the management of their zones. Still, I require a permanent secretary. In addition, one GBC man may come and go.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Jayadayal Dalmia -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Sri Jayadayal Dalmia -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]:'''
As you have suggested that someone from our institution be opted as a member of the Managing Committee., I have selected Sri Vishvambhar Dayala as well as myself. Both of us may be made members, and I shall give instructions through him.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]:'''
The GBC has to manage so expertly that there will not be debts. This debt to the Book Fund must be cleared immediately, if possible by the Mayapur meeting. Now we require so much money for the Temple projects in India, but if the Temples do not pay their book bills from where will I get the money?

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:'''
Please let me know how "mukut'' department is going to be managed? Who is the manager and what is the management scheme?

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:'''
Our movement is so large it requires expert management and strong vigilence. Now you are finding out so many things were mismanaged, but why didn't you find out before? What is the use of complaining now? It is your fault that you remained absent for so long. The GBC's first business is to manage their zones. You said you were training Cyavana. Anyway, just try to mend things and restore it to its original position.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:'''
Regarding Yamuna and Dinatarine, they want to live independently, that is the defect. A woman cannot live independent. According the the Vedic culture a woman is always to be protected by a man. Why they should purchase a house? We already have Los Angeles. If they want they can have a separate asrama supported independently of ISKCON. Every woman in America has money, so why do they want support? No, the BBT cannot give them loan. You may check that they are chanting and following the rules but do not get involved with their management. So far your suggestion that they sew clothes for the sannyasis Deities it is not possible. Sannyasis may have no connection with women.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 January, 1976]]:'''
Madhudvisa Swami has come here from Australia and as he is free I am sending him to New York. I have discussed with him how I want my rooms to be. As things have generally not been so well managed there I have asked him to be ad-hoc President of New York Temple until the coming GBC meeting.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:'''
Your Zone's book distribution is most commendable. It is to your credit as a good manager that there are now no longer any debts to the Book Fund from the Western USA Temples. Now you will have to meet a very stubborn competitor, Madhudvisa Swami, who I have sent to New York to organize the new building and preaching activities.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:'''
Regarding the donation of $6000 for distribution of books, you can send one or two copies to very distinguished men. You can address them: Sir, kindly have a glance over these books. If you like you can keep them and send the price or if not you can return them at our cost. In this way you can write them. But don't give them freely. There should be either the option to pay or return. Neither you should give the books to the Librarians of public and hospital libraries, it will not be fruitful. They have their managing committee's, so approach these men individually to purchase books for the libraries.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:'''
Another thing, is that the grhasthas may be encouraged to do agriculture. In the Indian villages like in Vrindaban, they get enough ghee for their personal use, and sufficient excess to be sold to the merchants, who then also get some money. Cow protection means good food and good trade. So I can give you suggestions how to manage everything, but it is up to the GBC to practically execute all these points.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 4 February, 1976]]:'''
It is very good that you have gone to Hawaii. It is a very good preaching field and our house there is one of the nicest in ISKCON. It simply requires very enthusiastic preaching and side by side very careful management. So I am confident that you can do both.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976]]:'''
We cannot pay for Shakti Mati to see her children. Concerning her scheme, who will pay the rent and who will manage? We cannot. It must be solidly discussed. We can consider at the GBC meeting. Things cannot be whimsically proposed and adopted.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]:'''
The thing is cow protection is not possible for women. You can keep two or three cows, but on larger scale it is not possible. You should not try to take care of more. It is not women's business. Women's business is getting milk and making milk preparations. On the whole larger scale is not to be attempted by women. Manage a small asram, but don't try bigger scale, then you require the help of men.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 27 February, 1976|Letter to Mahamsa -- Mayapur 27 February, 1976]]:'''
I am in due receipt of The Hare Krishna Explosion, vol: No. 21. You must stop circulation of this paper immediately. It is not being properly managed. Who is this rascal who is writing such articles. See to this immediately.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- Mayapur 14 March, 1976|Letter to Ambarisa -- Mayapur 14 March, 1976]]:'''
I have sent one letter to Srutakirti das in Hawaii. He has been managing the restaurant very nicely in Honolulu and now he can come to assist you in opening another prasadam restaurant there in Boston.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 21 March, 1976]]:'''
Hrdayananda Maharaja has suggested that why don't you come to South America and assist him in responsible management. That is good idea. Please keep me informed of your activities.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Kashinath Mullick -- Delhi 24 March, 1976|Letter to Sri Kashinath Mullick -- Delhi 24 March, 1976]]:'''
Last night at the Thakura Bati we had a very nice meeting, so I wanted to talk with you of improvement of the Uddharana Dutta Thakura Path. I know you are managing the establishment so nicely till now but still further improvement can be done if you cooperate with us. We want to establish a small gurukula as mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, accommodating willing Vaisnavas who will follow the Vaisnava behavior strictly; arranging worship of the Deity by the sincere devotees who will not take any remuneration and who follow the Vaisnava principles.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Prem J. Batra -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Prem J. Batra -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]:'''
From the Bhagavad-gita we can understand Krishna because He is explaining Himself. What is the difficulty to understand. There is somebody Superior in all aspects of material activities. The sun rises exactly on time, the seasons changing, fruits appearing, and flowers. There is no change in the law of nature. Don't you think that there is a Superior Being managing these things. Why not accept this proposal. It is no explanation that it is simply accident that all these things are going on so nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]:'''
If it is not possible for you to come to Vrindaban immediately, that is alright. You can manage conjointly with Gopala Krishna by correspondence.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976]]:'''
I am here in your temple, I'm feeling your separation. But, I'm seeing everything is going nicely, the same as when it was under your management. The devotees here, they are jumping and dancing very nicely. You can also establish the kirtana hall on the farm and install Gaura Nitai Deities.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Whom it may concern -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Whom it may concern -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]:'''
I have been informed by Upendra das in Fiji Island that he wrote one letter similar to the enclosed letter herein and that one month has passed without any reply. What kind of management is this? So these things should be rectified immediately. There is good scope for distributing Gujarati and Hindi books in Fiji, but if there is mismanagement then what can be done. Please reply this letter to Upendra das and other such inquiries at once upon receipt.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to All GBC's in the U.S.A -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]:'''
I have met with Tamala Krishna Goswami and it appears impractical to send anyone to China at this time. I am requesting him to resume his old position as manager of the Radha-Damodara TSKP. Book distribution is my most important concern and these devotees should be given facility to distribute books profusely throughout America. They are also helping with substantial contributions to construct the Temple in Mayapur. Please do the needful to see that everything is done very nicely in a cooperative Krishna Conscious spirit.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976|Letter to Radha-Damodara TSKP -- Honolulu 5 May, 1976]]:'''
As it is impractical for anyone to be sent to China at this time, I am sending Tamala Krishna Goswami to resume his old position as manager of Radha-Damodara TSKP. Now all of you work cooperatively. I was very pleased to see how you were working so hard last year to distribute so many books. There is no instance of religious books of philosophy being distributed in such magnitude in history. Now go on enthusiastically and increase this book distribution unlimitedly.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]:'''
I have spoken with Sukadeva das Adhikari, the Honolulu Temple President. It appears that because you had made some derogatory racial remarks against him in the presence of other devotees here in the temple, it has become difficult to manage and win the respect of this devotees. If the GBC undermines the efforts of the temple presidents how will things go on smoothly. This situation could have been avoided by sober dealings in a Krsna Conscious manner.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]:'''
Concerning the situation in Germany: So you are the right man to train them up. It is Krsna's desire that Hamsaduta is replaced by you. I have certified that you are our first class temple manager in our society. A little change is invigorating, so try to serve me to the best of your capacity. As Harikesa Maharaja appears to be very nicely there, why not Harikesa Swami be your assistant.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976|Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976]]:'''
So I request you to relieve me of management responsibilities more and more so that I can complete the Srimad-Bhagavatam translation. If I am always having to manage, then I cannot do my work on the books. It is document, I have to choose each word very soberly and if I have to think of management then I cannot do this. I cannot be like these rascals who present something mental concoction to cheat the public. So this task will not be finished without the cooperation of my appointed assistants, the GBC, temple presidents, and sannyasis. I have chosen my best men to be GBC and I do not want that the GBC should be disrespectful to the temple presidents. You can naturally consult me, but if the basic principle is weak, how will things go on? So please assist me in the management so that I can be free to finish the Srimad-Bhagavatam which will be our lasting contribution to the world.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]:'''
Concerning the need for a new larger warehouse for stocking and disbursing our books, why not use one entire floor of the new New York building. That will be very nice. There would be a warehouse on the West coast, and one on the East coast as well. The management should not be difficult as Tamala Krsna Goswami is going to make his office in New York and he will have a staff to assist him. Then we could avoid having to locate a new place in Los Angeles for the time being.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Amogha -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]:'''
You may remain in Bombay and assist with the temple management in cooperation with Giriraja das. I hope that this meets you in good health.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]:'''
Concerning the workers who were not allowed to go to America, there is no question of illiterate or literate. They are going to construct a temple. They are good workers so we should take them. Concerning using some Indian gentlemen for managing our buildings, that is a good idea. Mr. Vyasa is a competent man, but the difficulty is that he is not joining. Together, I know that they can manage very nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976]]:'''
Why there are so many women in Vrindaban? Vrindaban is meant for retirement, elderly persons in Krishna Consciousness can devote all their time to devotional service. Such men are wanted to live in Vrindaban, not women and children. That is a fact, the holy dhamas are meant for the sannyasis and brahmacaris especially. If necessary, the management must be done by sannyasis and brahmacaris, not grhasthas.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976]]:'''
The printing should be managed by the BBT. Yasodanandana Swami is printing through the agency of the BBT, simply for convenience sake due to the inefficiency of the order department in Bombay. Even a letter from Fiji was not replied.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]:'''
I am very pleased to hear that Haihaya is doing nicely as manager. He is a good boy. Now train him to be first class manager. You mention attracting more people to stay in our guest house . . . yes, but when will that attraction be made? First attraction is to clear all children out of the guesthouse, otherwise no one will come. It is very much botheration.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikesa -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Harikesa -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]:'''
Don't try for Vaikuntha players, etc. in Eastern Europe at this time. It will make too much encumbrance and you may not be able to manage it.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976|Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976]]:'''
In connection with our ISKCON project in Fiji, I beg to inform you that we are managing our Krishna Consciousness Movement by the Governing Body Commission, GBC. We have got about 20 GBC's looking after the whole world affair, and above the GBC I am there. Below the GBC there are the temple president, secretary, treasurer in every centre. So the temple president is responsible to the GBC and the GBC is responsible to me. In this way we are managing. But why are you proposing a separate trustee for Fiji. We have up to now no separate trustee. If this is for security purposes, that we can discuss.
If you have got some new idea please explain to me how you want to manage. But I think Fiji Temple cannot be managed in a separate way. But still I will entertain some idea if you have difference you can write me explaining.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bishambhar -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Bishambhar -- New York 11 July, 1976]]:'''
It is very encouraging that in May the temple and guesthouse income was Rs. 20,000. So kindly help the management as Krishna Balarama is your worshipable Deity. Kindly guide our foreign disciples to manage nicely and increasingly you will be able to please Their Lordships Krishna and Balarama. Although I've established their temple, Their Lordships want me to keep outside the temple for touring. So in my absence you kindly manage nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 August, 1976|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 14 August, 1976]]:'''
If you relieve me of the burden of management, that will be a very great service to Krsna and the movement. See that everything is going on nicely. With great endeavor we have made the framework, now we have to see that things are going on nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All GBC Secretaries -- Unknown Place 19 August, 1976|Letter to All GBC Secretaries -- Unknown Place 19 August, 1976]]:'''
His Divine Grace is very very unhappy about this. He said that under no circumstances can any GBC or Temple President accept any money from these devotees. This business has to be stopped at once immediately. His Divine Grace wants all of you to refer to the instruction of 3rd verse of Upadesamrta. First and foremost our profession must be very hones—above all suspicion. His Divine Grace said "I am trying to retire from management to translate but if these things come then how can I translate. I have set up the framework and everything should be done within the framework. Kindly see that this business is stopped at once."

: Your servants
: Gargamuni Swami GBC
: Gopala Krsna Das
: Harikesa Swami

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- New Delhi 31 August, 1976|Letter to Karandhara -- New Delhi 31 August, 1976]]:'''
I know that you are competent to manage any department, whichever department you like you can render your service and keep yourself peaceful with your good wife.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976|Letter to Gaura Gopala (Govinda?) -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976]]:'''So if you concentrate on these literature printing matters and try to distribute as far as possible that is our great success. You can construct immediately a nice temple there but you say there is no devotees so how temple management can be executed? This is the problem. So you are conversant in the local language. If you bring some sincere souls to join you by preaching then it will be successful.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrndavana 8 September, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrndavana 8 September, 1976]]:'''
It will be very nice if you GBC men can relieve me from the heavy burden of management.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]:'''
These management affairs sometimes disturb me. Kindly manage nicely. I want that the properties should not be jeopardized. So the idea of the declarations from the presidents is absolutely required. Nobody can do anything without my signature; that should be enforced.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976]]:'''
Who is managing Bengal Bhagavata Darsana? Raghunath Kundau (Radhe Syamasundara.) has come here, and he is now first initiated. He can be used for this preaching work, he's willing.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976]]:'''
Deity worship should not be expanded anymore if it is difficult to manage, but Nitai-Gaura can be worshiped. If devotees do not stay in the center that means your preaching is not very strong.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976]]:'''
Thank you for your wanting to help relieve me from the management burdens.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]:'''
Regarding this co-operative point, who will manage all the expenditure? We will spend so much money, why should it be managed by a co-operative. The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested. It is not tenable from all angles of vision. In the beginning the report was given to the DM. Now again DM, DM. Why again DM, he was first given proposal?

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]:'''
Your description of how you are managing is nice. This is management. The British government was conducting the management of 600 million people with just 200 Britishers. We cannot expect all foreigners to come and manage Mayapur affairs. The best management is to turn the local men into devotees. Make the management perfect in this way. Things should be developed in such a way, based on devotional service, that there may not be any racial feelings. This is Kali-yuga. Very easily racial feelings are awakened on the material platform, but on the spiritual platform there is no such thing.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]:'''
Cyavana has misspent, that is clear. Therefore, indirectly we are responsible because we could not control him. Slack management Arrange things so that in the future these things may not occur.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]:'''
The behavior of Sukadeva is very bad. It is good that he has resigned. The fact is that unless the management is strictly supervised, these things will happen. Sudama and Manasvi did the same thing. Be careful so that these things may not happen again in the future. The president cannot take any loans without authorization. This is a declaration. These things must not be allowed. Whatever he has taken must be returned and he must pay back the money that he has kept. How can he claim proprietorship, everything is the property of the Guru. You must inform them wherever he has gone that he must return whatever he has taken.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]:'''
Now you please stay there until you have properly trained up a competent manager and then you must carefully supervise so that this may not happen again. Hawaii is a good field so do it carefully. You have done the right thing to inform me of the situation. Thank you for rectifying the situation.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Shasta -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976|Letter to Shasta -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976]]:'''
Regarding Sukadeva, it has been found that he has got a substantial amount of money in private bank accounts. Perhaps you do not know this. He has caused a great difficulty in the management of our Honolulu temple. Of course Gurukrpa has got to handle the situation nicely, but what can I do from here.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]:'''
Yes, if Harikesa can go to Thailand that is alright. He can manage nicely.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976|Letter to Gargamuni -- Vrindaban 13 November, 1976]]:'''
Regarding management in Vrindaban, it is improving in My presence. I hope it will go on nicely. The only problem is the guest house. There are practically no guests. Out of 44 rooms we cannot engage even one daily. So, here is the real problem. We have invested in this guest house about 25 lakhs. So, without utilization of these rooms, we are losing about 20,000 per month. This is the real problem. Other problems are minor, they can be rectified. So, amongst yourselves discuss this guest house problem, and when you come, please bring the solution scheme. Then I will be able to talk with you how things can be improved.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976|Letter to Syama Sundarji -- Vrindaban 15 November, 1976]]:'''
So far the magazine is concerned, in India it is very difficult to send attractive magazines by post. The peons take it away. I have seen this myself and others have also seen. Therefore, we are publishing one local magazine from Hyderabad. A copy is sent herewith. If you like I can advise the managers in Hyderabad to send you a regular complimentary copy.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976|Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 18 November, 1976]]:'''
Vrindaban is being managed somehow by others. Aksayananda has one man who is collecting very well (Rs. 15,000-20,000 per month) Vrindaban is becoming self-dependent. If you can preach vigorously in Poland it will be a great asset. You may come to Vrindaban if you like, but preaching in Poland is my greater interest. So, now Vrindaban is somehow being managed. Now the most important work is that side in the Communist countries.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 23 December, 1976]]:'''
Yes, the management must be very first class. If required we can keep some paid men. Amateur management is not always efficient. I approve of your ideas for management. We shall get it passed by resolution meeting. I like the ideas.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 29 December, 1976|Letter to Subhavilasa -- Bombay 29 December, 1976]]:'''
Thank you for helping in this way by taking signatures in support of our movement from the Indian people in Toronto. Yes, I will be happy to visit your home again next time I come to Toronto. In the meantime, please give whatever assistance you can to help manage the temple affairs there.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara Pandita -- Bombay 30 December, 1976|Letter to Damodara Pandita -- Bombay 30 December, 1976]]:'''
You have written that there is one man in Kathmandu who wants to become our devotee. So, take this man's cooperation and start a center. Then even if you are deported, if this couple's attempt is successful, things will go on. If you find him sincere, then we can immediately offer him initiation and he may start the center. Our men may come and go. The program should be the same. Invite persons to love feast, chant Hare Krsna, distribute prasadam. This couple may be in charge of the center. Start with local men, 2, 3, 4, then it will be successful. Take books as much as you like and with the local man's help immediately open a center and try to stay there as long as possible. In your absence the local man may manage. Train him in that way.

=== 1977 Correspondence ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Uthal -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977|Letter to Uthal -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977]]:'''
I do not think this ship will be successful. Getting and managing a farm is a good proposal. I am encouraging farm projects everywhere. That is a very important, solid program. So do this enthusiastically and Krsna will be pleased.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Attorney General's Department -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977|Letter to Attorney General's Department -- Calcutta 16 January, 1977]]:'''
I have appointed 18 direct representatives to manage different sectors of the world, and they are known as Governing Body Commissioners.

'''The temple is managed by Srimati Radharani, Laksmiji; so why should there be want? Our philosophy is, if anyone comes, let him take prasada, chant Hare Krsna and be happy. Everything is being supplied by Krsna, Krsna is not poor, so why we should deny them? This should be done at any cost. There is no difficulty, it simply requires nice management'''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All Iskcon Temple Presidents -- Calcutta 18 January, 1977|Letter to All Iskcon Temple Presidents -- Calcutta 18 January, 1977]]:'''

To All Iskcon Temple Presidents,
Please accept my blessings. Now you must arrange in each temple there must be sufficient stock of prasadam for distribution. You can keep first class cooks, two or three, and they should be always engaged. Whenever any guest comes, he must get prasada. This arrangement must be made, that the cooks prepare ten-twenty servings at a time, of puris and subji, and you can add halava and pakoras, and the visitors must be supplied immediately. Whenever a gentleman comes, he must be served. As the twenty servings are being distributed, immediately the cooks prepare another twenty servings and store it. At the end of the day, if no one comes, our own men will take, so there is no loss. You cannot say, "it is finished," "it is not cooked yet," "there is no supply for cooking" etc. This must be enforced rigidly. The temple is managed by Srimati Radharani, Laksmiji; so why should there be want? Our philosophy is, if anyone comes, let him take prasada, chant Hare Krsna and be happy. Everything is being supplied by Krsna, Krsna is not poor, so why we should deny them? This should be done at any cost. There is no difficulty, it simply requires nice management. At the end of the day you may sell or give away. If we believe that Krsna is providing and maintaining everyone, then why should we be misers? This means losing faith in Krsna, and thinking that we are the doers and suppliers. We are confident Krsna will supply! Let the whole world come, we can feed them. So please do this nicely, begin at once.
Hoping this meets you all in good health.

: Your ever well-wisher,
: A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
: ACBS/rds

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva — Bhuvanesvara 23 January, 1977|Letter to Vasudeva — Bhuvanesvara 23 January, 1977]]:'''
It is very good news that the temple will be ready in late March. I have now instructed Ramesvara Swami and Bali Mardan dasa Adhikari, who I have sent to Australia to help manage there, to make all the final arrangements for the Deities, pujaris, etc. Ramesvara will contact you very soon about these details.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna — Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977|Letter to Gopala Krsna — Bhuvanesvara 28 January, 1977]]:'''
On the whole, the report from Vrindaban and BBT is pleasing; just go on enthusiastically and Krsna will give you all intelligence how to manage affairs expertly.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka — Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977|Letter to Jayapataka — Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977]]:'''
In the meantime, what is the position of the Panihati scheme? I want you to negotiate with the municipality so that we can take over management of Raghava Pandit's house. Our first project will be to take pictures of this house, and then tear it down for exact reconstruction. Therefore, complete the negotiations so we can proceed. More when we meet.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Mayapur 27 February, 1977|Letter to Amogha -- Mayapur 27 February, 1977]]:'''
Regarding your situation, it is nothing new for Westerners. This is a family matter. It is better to consult Bali Mardan how to manage your personal affairs. He is a grhastha, so you can speak with him. You are an intelligent boy, so do not misuse your intelligence.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977|Letter to Loan Agreement -- Mayapur 20 March, 1977]]:'''

LOAN AGREEMENT

I, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, Founder Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, have decided to give a loan not to exceed Rs. 800,000/- (Rupees Eight Lakhs only) for the purpose of completing the construction of the Bhaktivedanta Swami Gurukula Ashram. The Management of ISKCON Vrindaban whose signatures appear below, agree on their part to repay this loan in full plus 10% interest not later than June 30th, 1978.

: Dated 20th March, 1977
: A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami,
: ISKCON Vrindaban Managers:
: Aksayananda Swami
: Yasodanandana Swami
: Sri Bishambhar Dayala
: Gunarnava das Adhikari
: Jagadisa das Adhikari

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]:'''
Just because there are no men is not a good reason to make someone a brahmana. This policy is not good. First have devotees. Then we should consider to open a center. Not that we open centers and have no devotees to manage them and therefore we create brahmanas.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977]]:'''
I am very much obliged to you for giving such a full report. May Krsna bless you and give you more and more intelligence how to manage everything very nicely in Australia and New Zealand.

=== Unknown Dates ===

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]:'''
We are getting a good opportunity to possess a nice house and a press in Vrndavana. So instead of making your headquarters in Delhi, if you live in Vrndavana and manage the printing affair and gradually develop a large press—what do you think of this idea? As you are conversant in both Hindi and English, you can train up some of our American and European students to speak Hindi. We can have a large center in Vrndavana. Please think this over and let me have your opinion as soon as possible.

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Burijana — Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Burijana — Unknown Place Unknown Date]]:''' So preach widely and enthusiasically to Chinese population, especially to the young people, and they may not respond quickly, but they are very sober-minded, when they decide to join us that will be fixed decision. So in this way go on and make some Chinese devotees, then they will manage things and spread further to other places in China. After all, a large portion of the earth's population is Chinese origin, so why should we neglect them? If you can turn only one or two men to be devotees, they can do the rest themselves.

Livelihood and more (Letters)

2009-11-06T02:59:27Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

{{terms|"Maintains his Family"|"Salary"|"Wages"|"Family expenditure"|"Family expenses"|"Hired"|"Moneymaking"|"Remunerated"|"Remunerations"|"Rewarding"|"Maintains"|"Livelihood"|"Employed"|"Reward"|"Income"|"Remuneration"|"Rewards"|"Employ"|"Rewarded"|"Employment"|"Employs"|"Economics"|"Expenditure"|"Family maintenance"|"Employing"|"Job"|"Employer"|"Payment"|"Salaries"|"taxpayers"|"earns money"|"earn money"|"earned money"|"make money"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Oct07}}

{{last|01Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=345}}

{{total|346}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Livelihood|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===

''' Individual members must sacrifice a portion of their income for God's sake '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:''' I think that immediately an organized body of devotees may be registered with suitable memorandum & articles of association to embrace all kinds of people and then individual members must sacrifice a portion of their income for God's sake. They should not only accept the amenities of life for nothing from the agents of God but they must now repay the debit by some personal sacrifice. That is the way of "Jajna" as stated in the Bhagavad-gita.

''' In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]:''' Sages of India realized this by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by the transcendental unbroken chain of disciplic succession—that material civilization is a gigantic temporary demonstration of a rabid process of sense-gratification. In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs.

''' The famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]:''' In the old days life was not so much conditional and encumbered. The simple problems were then the problems of bread, clothing and shelter which were solved by the simplest process. By agriculture they used to solve the bread, clothing and shelter problems and industrialization was unknown to them. Thus they had no idea of living in big palatial buildings at the cost of sacrificing the boon of humanity. They were satisfied to live in the cottages and yet they were perfectly intelligent. Even the famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State. Such simple habits did not deteriorate his high intelligence and dignity and as such he had compiled many useful literatures which are still read by millions for social and political guidance. Thus the simplicity of Brahmanical culture was an ideal to the subordinate others of the society and in the Deductive way the subordinate orders, namely the the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas and the Sudras would follow the instruction of the cultured Brahmin. Such ways of approaching the Truth is always simple, plain and perhaps the most perfect.

''' It all depends on the expenditure that we are able to meet but the ideal must be for its many sided desirable improvements '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]:''' I have noted your remark about the cover of the monthly and I have already suggested so many things to Sripada Ramananda Prabhu for apprisal. Sripada Ramananda Prabhu and many others along with me want to see the paper just fit for the foreign countries. In that case we must get it printed on nice paper in a very good up-to-date Press. It all depends on the expenditure that we are able to meet but the ideal must be for its many sided desirable improvements. When you come back we shall see to it because in your absence it is not also possible to change the press. When we cannot change the press immediately it is useless to change the paper or the cover.

''' We have in the meantime type written three copies of all the addresses so that for three months we can simply paste the addresses on the covering wrapper without taking any trouble of clerical job '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]:''' Regarding Typewriter machine I understand that Sripada Ramananda Prabhu is unwilling to part with it. Of course in his head office of the institution he requires one for so many correspondences but here also in the office of Sri Sajjanatoshani Patrika which purely in English one machine is absolutely needed. Here all the presses do want type written copies so that the matter may be promptly executed. Some of the presses are ready to finish the whole printing work within 4 or 5 days if the whole matter is given in distinct type written papers. This machine was hired and I have already informed you about it. We have in the meantime type written three copies of all the addresses so that for three months we can simply paste the addresses on the covering wrapper without taking any trouble of clerical job. Any way we shall see to it when you come back if possible with the machine.

''' If you become a life subscriber by paying Rs. 51/- (fifty-one) at a time, you shall not only get the paper throughout the life without further payment but also you will help me to attempt for a wider circulation of the paper throughout the world '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to BTG Friend — (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark|Letter to BTG Friend — (Mathura U.P.) Dated as Postmark]]:''' And if you become a life subscriber by paying Rs. 51/- (fifty-one) at a time, you shall not only get the paper throughout the life without further payment but also you will help me to attempt for a wider circulation of the paper throughout the world. It is a mission of human welfare work, and I shall request you to extend your full co-operation. Thanking you in anticipation.

''' This service of spiritual value with your hard earned money on behalf of Godhead, will be recognized by the Lord and you will be blessed with spiritual enlightenment in your life without fail. Please experience it factually exactly like a man fed in hunger '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Members — Bombay, 1956|Letter to Members — Bombay, 1956]]:''' The difficulty is that misguided people are more interested in the matter of sense gratification than in self-realization which is the ultimate goal of life. We have therefore taken up the difficult job to perform and it is our duty to do it.
We invite you to cooperate with the mission for collective welfare and help in the matter of wider circulation of the spiritual propaganda made by the BACK TO GODHEAD.

We shall request you to bear the cost of publishing, printing and distributing some issues of the BACK TO GODHEAD. This paper is issued twice in a month and the cost of 2 x 1,000 copies are as follows: -
Printing Rs. 72/-
Paper 50/-
Posting (at concession rate of postage) 40/-
Packing 8/-
________
Total Rs. 170/-
________
Rupees one hundred and seventy only.
Please try to contribute the expenses for one, two, three or more up to 2 x 12 issues in a year. If not at least for one month in a year, you can accept the burden for God's sake and distribute the same with YOUR GOOD NAME PRINTED ON THE ISSUES AS A DONOR. This service of spiritual value with your hard earned money on behalf of Godhead, will be recognized by the Lord and you will be blessed with spiritual enlightenment in your life without fail. Please experience it factually exactly like a man fed in hunger.
Sacrifice, charity and penances are three essential things for attaining spiritual light. The suggested way to you is the easiest one to cover all the above three important spiritual activities. Do not miss this opportunity. Kindly adopt it immediately and see the result how it acts.

''' There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective. I have a programme for this job by the order of my spiritual master and I have come to Bombay to enlist some sympathisers with my object '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]:''' Equal distribution of wealth or knowledge, beauty, fame, energy and non-attachment etc., all these are perfectly done by the above arrangement. The matter is more explicitly understood by the example of our own bodily structure. The whole body is constituted of the senses and organs. All the senses and organs are equally supplied with energy when the stomach is fully fed up. Stomach is the central figure for distributing equal energy to the respective parts of the body as much as watering the root of the tree is the source of supplying energy to all the branches and leaves of the tree.
The human society is now running on in an illusory way, forgetting its eternal relation with the Central Cause. They will have to be reinstated in that original position in terms of the above slokas of the Bhagavad-gita. Without this no solution is possible. There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective.
I have a programme for this job by the order of my spiritual master and I have come to Bombay to enlist some sympathisers with my object. Will your Lordship be kind enough to hear me for a few minutes and oblige?

''' The minimum expenditure is estimated to be Rs. 3000/- a month to begin with. Three hundred members of this noble mission can at once raise this sum for training the preachers and other necessary expenditure '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]:''' We are struggling very hard to give the mission a practical shape for want of money. It has not yet come to the point save and except publication of two papers only one in Hindi and the other in English. And if your good self joins, many other richmen of the world will certainly join.
The minimum expenditure is estimated to be Rs. 3000/- a month to begin with. Three hundred members of this noble mission can at once raise this sum for training the preachers and other necessary expenditure.
Please therefore come forward and become the headman of this League. See that the money is properly being utilized and see the result also side by side. I am sure you will be encouraged to take interest in this missionary work more and more by the practical result of the work.

''' As a Sannyasi I have no personal purse for expenditure '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 18 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 18 April, 1961]]:''' As a Sannyasi I have no personal purse for expenditure. Under the circumstances if the Government denies to help for the passage then I will have to ask for the same from you otherwise my going to the congress will end in dream only. I have very little faith in the dealings of the politicians and specially of the Indian politicians.

''' I shall again go to Agra from Delhi to secure some members of the League of Devotees which is a registered society possessing certificate of exemption of income tax to receive donations '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964|Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964]]:''' I beg to thank you for your kind cooperation in the matter of Bhagavatam Mission. I shall try to see the Hathras gentleman of whom you have given me the name and the address. Kindly send me some more addresses of gentlemen so that I shall send them the books and other necessary papers to convince them about the importance of the work I have undertaken. After seeing the Hathras gentleman I shall go Delhi and from there I shall send you some sets books and other literatures to you per Railway parcel and then I shall again go to Agra from Delhi to secure some members of the League of Devotees which is a registered society possessing certificate of exemption of income tax to receive donations.

''' I was also invited by some churches church governed schools and colleges and I spoke there and they appreciated and presented me some token rewards '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965]]:''' When I was in Butler, Pennsylvania about 500 miles from the New York city, I saw there many churches and they were attending regularly. This shows that they are spiritually inclines. I was also invited by some churches church governed schools and colleges and I spoke there and they appreciated and presented me some token rewards. When I was speaking to the students they were very much eagerly hearing me about the principles of Srimad-Bhagavatam rather the clergymen were cautious to allow the students to hear me so patiently.

''' One can become rich only by trying his luck in business. It is not possible by serving other. One should have independent source of income that is possible only if one is engaged in business or in land lordship '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 19 November, 1965]]:''' I proposed for starting the restaurant with a view that you may become one of richest family in America. One can become rich only by trying his luck in business. It is not possible by serving other. One should have independent source of income that is possible only if one is engaged in business or in land lordship. If you can invest $20,000/- in a property in New York which is worth $100,000/-, you can have at least $1000/- per month as the rent of the house. So that in 15 years time you become the proprietor of good house in New York which would fetch you $1000/- rent per month. That is my next proposal. I think you can invest $20000/- some way or other and if you can please do it immediately because that is chance also.
You can send me $40/- and it will help me going over California. I have decided like this. I am expecting a letter of reception from California and if I get it then I shall start for the country otherwise by the first week of December next I shall return to India. If I return to India then I shall return your money before I start otherwise I shall spend it for my California journey.

=== 1966 Correspondence ===

''' The American people have every thing in ample and the worker gets about Rs 100/- as daily wages and still there are thieves for want of character '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966]]:''' I am very sorry to inform you that in the last month there was a theft case in my room. My typewriter and tape recorder and some book have been stolen with more than Rs 1000/- goods and therefore I am changing the place to the above address. This present typewriter has been given by a devotee and thus there is no difficulty and another friend has also supplied a tape recorder. It is understood that such crime as it has been committed in my room is very common in New York. That is the way of material nature. The American people have every thing in ample and the worker gets about Rs 100/- as daily wages and still there are thieves for want of character. The lower class men daily workers are cent percent drunkards.

''' The Americans have very great regard for Oriental culture and philosophy and taking advantage of this opportunity many so called oriental men of wisdom have exploited their sentiments simply for the matter of livelihood '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]:''' Your strong desire to come to western countries is very laudable because Srila Prabhupada had a great hope to preach the gospel of Sri Rupa and Raghunath in these parts of the world. At the same time there is a great prospect for preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this part of the world. The Americans have very great regard for Oriental culture and philosophy and taking advantage of this opportunity many so called oriental men of wisdom have exploited their sentiments simply for the matter of livelihood. Since I have come to this country I have traveled many parts of the country specially in Butler, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Boston, Monroe etc and everywhere I have seen that the people in general have great respect for oriental culture and mostly they are attached to the gymnastic process of the Hatha Yoga system.

''' Here you cannot make any collection whatsoever. At the same time the expenditure too heavy. I am paying here rent 100 dollars per month which means 500 rupees in our Indian exchange. Besides that my expenditure is daily four dollars two persons. Mr. Paul is whole devoted to my work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]:''' Personally I can take the sponsoring for you in the month of September 1966 but my Visa period will end on the 30th June 1966. So if I see circumstances favorable I shall try to extend my Visa for the required period otherwise I shall return to India after the above date. My staying will now depend on your good cooperation in India for the present. In the meantime I am trying also here what can be done. The idea of preaching here and in India is completely different. Here you cannot make any collection whatsoever. At the same time the expenditure too heavy. I am paying here rent 100 dollars per month which means 500 rupees in our Indian exchange. Besides that my expenditure is daily four dollars two persons. Mr. Paul is whole devoted to my work. But we are getting some contribution by our meetings on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays when we perform Sankirtana discourses on Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam as is our usual programme. If you come it will be great help for me provided you agree to work under me. More in my next. Hope you are well and awaiting your early reply.

''' I do not know how far I shall be successful in this attempt but I am trying my best to do this job as He wanted me to do '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966]]:''' I am confident to see fulfillment of Lord Caitanya's mission in every corner of the world. His Divine Grace wanted this mission to be fructified during His presence but He was so much disappointed in the last days of His life for many of His follower's indisciplinary activities. I do not know how far I shall be successful in this attempt but I am trying my best to do this job as He wanted me to do. If your Guru Maharaja Sripada Madhava Maharaja fully cooperate with me in this adventure I am confident to come out successful in my attempt

=== 1967 Correspondence ===

''' The service proposal is very nice and I approve of your acceptance this job. Not only your income will be a great help to the society but also it will be a great opportunity for learning how to organize our magazine Back to Godhead '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 30 January, 1967]]:''' The service proposal is very nice and I approve of your acceptance this job. Not only your income will be a great help to the society but also it will be a great opportunity for learning how to organize our magazine Back to Godhead. This Back to Godhead will always remain the backbone of the society because more the magazine is popular the more society becomes popular. So your ambition should always be how to improve the quality of the paper so that it may be read by all respectable persons. In future we may have one French edition of this paper. If our Back to Godhead goes on nicely then we can have our all publications without waiting for any other publishers.

''' I have not heard from you since a long time. I hope you are doing well with your new job '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967]]:''' I have not heard from you since a long time. I hope you are doing well with your new job. Now as I am going to send the Gitopanisad to India for printing, please see the 1st and 2nd chapters finally if there are any grammatical or spelling mistakes. Also mark the verses with diacritic signs as they are in Dr. Radhakrishnan's book. Mark the words in synonyms also. When you let me know that you have done it then I shall ask you to send it to India.

''' If somebody gives us donation for the right cause that is a different thing. So we should only wait for Krishna's mercy and should not jeopardize the hard earned money for service of Krishna. I hope you will not misunderstand me '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967]]:''' You are all innocent boys without any experience of the world. The cunning world can befool you at any time. So please be careful of the world in Krishna Consciousness. When Krishna will desire the house will come to us automatically. But we should not ask Krishna to give us a house let Krishna give us when He likes. If Mr. Payne is able to give us the house it is so far very good. But from circumstances it appears that Mr. Payne cannot get financial assistance from any businessman. If somebody gives us donation for the right cause that is a different thing. So we should only wait for Krishna's mercy and should not jeopardize the hard earned money for service of Krishna. I hope you will not misunderstand me. Both you and Gargamuni must be careful about the accounts and see that checks above $50.00 are not issued indiscriminately.

''' I am glad that you are getting some nice job. You are taking a great responsibility in the matter of purchasing the house. It is very good to take all risks for Krishna but for our personal satisfaction we should not take the least risk '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 7 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 7 March, 1967]]:''' I am glad that you are getting some nice job. They have tried for so many days and still the experiment is going on. Any way if by the Grace of Lord you can help the Society it will be a great help. You are taking a great responsibility in the matter of purchasing the house. It is very good to take all risks for Krishna but for our personal satisfaction we should not take the least risk. I am very glad to learn that Brahmananda, Yourself and all others have the transcendental courage to take all risks for Krishna and this act will enhance your glory in Krishna consciousness.

''' To arrange for 50 men's prasadam nowadays means daily expenditure not less than Rs 100/- daily or Rs 3000/- per month '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967|Letter to Nripen Babu -- San Francisco 18 March, 1967]]:''' Last time when I was in Vrindaban, you know how much attractive and pure Sankirtana was performed by my disciples. To arrange for 50 men's prasadam nowadays means daily expenditure not less than Rs 100/- daily or Rs 3000/- per month. I do not wish to disturb the position of the sevaits of Radha Damodara Temple, but simply if I am given the facility to live there with my disciples, it will be my pleasure to serve Their Lordships Sr Sri Radha Damodara to my best capacity. Now it is up to you all sevaits to decide on this fact.

''' I can understand that there is some difficulty in meeting the regular expenditure of your Society—namely $350, as you have stated in detail. I apprehended this difficulty in San Francisco when you first informed me of opening a branch in Montreal, and I discouraged the enterprise '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- New York 12 April, 1967]]:''' On the same day I received also your wife's letter requesting me to pay $300.00 which she gave in loan to the Society. I have at once replied to her letter through Rayarama that the money, $300, which she has given in loan to the Society must be returned to her, and I am glad that you are going to repay next week. If you, however, find any difficulty to repay her, then write to me and I shall manage to send her the $300. Of course it will be difficult for the managers to send $300 while they have lost $6,000. Still, I do not wish to put your wife into trouble for the money which she faithfully loaned to the Society. So kindly let me know that you are going to repay her loan. Otherwise I shall send her the money.
I can understand that there is some difficulty in meeting the regular expenditure of your Society—namely $350, as you have stated in detail. I apprehended this difficulty in San Francisco when you first informed me of opening a branch in Montreal, and I discouraged the enterprise. But you were, both you and Kirtanananda, all enthusiastic.
Now when you have opened it is not good to close it; that will be a discredit for the Society. Try to continue the branch by cooperation. I can understand that you are a family man. You cannot expend the whole amount you earn, but as your wife has proposed that she can allow you to spare 50%. So either 50% or any per cent you can easily spare for the Society, we shall welcome. Don't be overburdened. We don't want anyone to be overburdened. Rather I shall ask Kirtanananda who is not a family man to take the whole responsibility. So don't be agitated. Prosecute Krishna consciousness in peacefulness.

''' We cannot pay him any salary at the present moment or unless we see his talents, I shall let you know later on more about it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967]]:''' Yesterday I have sent you a personal note on the request of Vinod Kumar. If immigration Visa's burdensome for the Society, then don't take the risk. I think to get immigration Visa is very difficult and therefore you may not unnecessarily involve the society in it. We cannot pay him any salary at the present moment or unless we see his talents, I shall let you know later on more about it.

''' First of all, you are a family man, and usually at this point a man must think about providing for his wife and child. So if you like you can take a job in N.Y. or elsewhere and settle as an ordinary householder, like Rupanuga and others; or, if you prefer, you can continue to work within the Temple '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 15 August, 1967|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 15 August, 1967]]:''' Now as to what you should do: there are a number of courses of action open to you. First of all, you are a family man, and usually at this point a man must think about providing for his wife and child. So if you like you can take a job in N.Y. or elsewhere and settle as an ordinary householder, like Rupanuga and others; or, if you prefer, you can continue to work within the Temple, either at Montreal or wherever there is sufficient space to accommodate you. But you must think of your health. I had already noticed a deterioration when I was in N.Y., and now you say it has gotten worse. That is not good, and you must correct it. So do the needful. Above all don't be worried. Krishna will help you. If it is necessary to go to work in order to maintain you wife and family nicely, Krishna will give you all support necessary.

''' I am so glad to learn that you have secured a nice job. Please accept it and do the job very faithfully and try to inject Krishna consciousness amongst the students '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Delhi 27 September, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Delhi 27 September, 1967]]:''' I am so glad to learn that you have secured a nice job. Please accept it and do the job very faithfully and try to inject Krishna consciousness amongst the students. I hope the Dentist's business with you has successfully been done. Your plan for starting an Indian philosophical society amongst your students is very good for propagating Krishna consciousness. Wherever you may remain please do not forget Krishna Kirtana and it will do good to you and your friends.

''' As advised by you I am writing separately to Hayagriva about the manuscript of Gitopanisad. For typing, Satsvarupa is always ready and therefore there is no need of employing a paid man '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967]]:''' As advised by you I am writing separately to Hayagriva about the manuscript of Gitopanisad. For typing, Satsvarupa is always ready and therefore there is no need of employing a paid man.

''' "Money is the honey" goes so far as it is employed for Krishna consciousness '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967]]:''' "Money is the honey" goes so far as it is employed for Krishna consciousness. The body is undoubtedly a material vehicle but when it acts for Krishna Consciousness it becomes spiritualized. By the grace of Krishna material energy can be transformed to spiritual energy & spiritual energy is never deteriorated. To be in Krishna Consciousness means to be in Spiritual energy. More in my next. Hope you are well.

''' I think there is no need to employ a professional typist. Our dear typist, Satsvarupa is always ready to do this work. He has already finished my book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, & he is now free to type the Gita '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]:''' Regarding the Gita. I fully agree with your suggestions. So far MacMillan is concerned I shall be so glad to hand over the matter to them for publication, but in case they do not do it—please negotiate with another publisher & in the mean time keep the MSS ready, at least in 2 copies. I think there is no need to employ a professional typist. Our dear typist, Satsvarupa is always ready to do this work. He has already finished my book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, & he is now free to type the Gita. So you can send it in installments & when he acknowledges receipt of first part you can send him the second, and so on. Or if possible you can hand it over to him personally, as you can conveniently arrange

''' It is very difficult to satisfy a woman by a person who has no good income, neither very good health '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967]]:''' It is very difficult to satisfy a woman by a person who has no good income, neither very good health.

''' Krishna Kirtana is not for earning livelihood. Krishna Kirtana is not meant for entertaining the public for demonstration of arts. It is dynamic service to the Lord '''

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Lecture on Letter to: Jadurani — Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]:''' I understand also, there was a Kirtana performance given by Sri Purna das. You have rightly remarked whether they are devotees. You are right. These people are professional singers. Krishna Kirtana is not for earning livelihood. Krishna Kirtana is not meant for entertaining the public for demonstration of arts. It is dynamic service to the Lord. We do not therefore mind so much about the artistic presentation of Krishna Kirtana but we want to see how much a devotee is satisfying the Supreme Will.

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

''' If you can provide yourself by independent handwork then you can give up your present job, otherwise you continue with your job, even it is nonsense. Do not give up your present job for some future hope '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]:''' I am so glad to learn that now you have nice apartment of 4 rooms, and also a nice job for meeting your all necessary expenses. Take them as benediction from Krishna and utilize them for Krishna Consciousness business. If you can provide yourself by independent handwork then you can give up your present job, otherwise you continue with your job, even it is nonsense. The thing is, we must have sufficient time for executing Krishna Consciousness business, so you have to select which one will be suitable for you. If you think that by carving Jagannathas or painting you will have sufficient income, it is very nice. Otherwise do not give up your present job for some future hope.

''' If it is possible to keep sufficient number of cows in the asrama, there can be very nice milk business and that may make sufficient income for maintaining one institution for educating children in Krishna Consciousness '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]:''' Rayarama's suggestion to open an asrama is very nice. If it is possible to keep sufficient number of cows in the asrama, there can be very nice milk business and that may make sufficient income for maintaining one institution for educating children in Krishna Consciousness. Actually the modern educational institutions are different grades of slaughter houses. If you can open an ideal institution for the future children of our associates, it will be a great service. Actually as I have already discussed in my Srimad-Bhagavatam, for economic problem one requires a little land and a few cows. Then the whole economic problem is solved. We should utilize our time for elevating ourselves in Krishna Consciousness than for so-called economic development. If we are satisfied with plain living, with minimum time and the balance time is engaged for elevating our Krishna Conscious program, then every man can be transferred to Goloka Vrindaban, just in this very life. The modern civilization has encumbered the mode of living and people are engaged all the time in the matter of eating, sleeping, defending, and mating. Both yourself, and your wife Himavati are good combination. If you can develop such an institution for future children of the society, or outside the society, it will be great service for the humanity. I am sure Krishna will give you more and more intelligence in this matter, if you seriously think on the subject by gradual evolution.

''' A Krishna Conscious member even though he is a householder may spend at least 50% of his income for the society. The Brahmacaris are dedicated their life and everything but the householder should spare at least 50% of income for the society '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]:''' I quite approve your planning on becoming a householder, and at the same time serve the cause of our society. A Krishna Conscious member even though he is a householder may spend at least 50% of his income for the society. The Brahmacaris are dedicated their life and everything but the householder should spare at least 50% of income for the society. That is the standard distribution of money example set by our predecessors, Srila Rupa Goswami, and Srila Sanatana Goswami. We may try to follow the footprints of our predecessors. Srila Rupa Goswami used to distribute his money as follows: 50% for Krishna, 25% for relatives, and 25% for personal emergency expenditures. I think this is very nice.

''' We will earn money by stage exhibitions and attract attention of the elite public and move from one station to another '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]:''' Another proposal is I want to form a sankirtana party in which two members will play mrdanga, eight will play the cymbals, two will play on tampura, and one harmonium, besides that there will be the leader of the party. This party will be so trained that exhibitions of our chanting and dancing along with distribution of prasadam will be performed on a stage and for this performance we will sell tickets to the public. It will be known as a spiritual movement. Suppose if we begin it from New York and there is good response from the public, then our attempt will be successful prior to our traveling all over the world. We will earn money by stage exhibitions and attract attention of the elite public and move from one station to another. A shorter type of this exhibition was held during our television show and the performance was very much appreciated. So I want to train such a party immediately. I do not know where such training will take place, but I want to do it immediately in my presence. So consult with Brahmananda and others about this proposal. Give me your return suggestions about this proposal.
I quite approve your plan for manufacturing Jagannathas and do some profit out of it for maintenance of our temple.

''' It depends however on your personal discretion, but I am hopeful that if you take the risk it will not be bad. In the meantime, Upendra is also released earlier from his internment, and I think if he takes some job he can also help '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]:''' The matter is little more risky in the sense that the rent is $400 per month, but you have assurance from friends and your own resources of $250, so balance is $150 which I think you can collect from the meetings very easily. So far I am concerned I always take risk for Krishna. I came here in your country risking my life. And still although I am physically unfit, I am trying to execute the orders of my Guru Maharaja as far as possible. So to take risk for Krishna is very good. You know the history of my starting the society in 1966, it was all risky, and I was alone, but I took it depending on Krishna. So I think if you take the risk of $150, for Krishna's sake, Krishna will supply you the required money undoubtedly. It depends however on your personal discretion, but I am hopeful that if you take the risk it will not be bad. In the meantime, Upendra is also released earlier from his internment, and I think if he takes some job he can also help. So try to open this branch and let us depend on Krishna's Good Will.

''' Our proposal to open a press in India was to get cheap labor, but here in USA, if our brahmacaris work in the press, there is no question of labor expenditure at all '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]:''' Most probably I will get my permanent resident visa, and if we sit together for concentrating our energies in the matter of important publication work, it doesn't matter whether we are in USA or in India. Our proposal to open a press in India was to get cheap labor, but here in USA, if our brahmacaris work in the press, there is no question of labor expenditure at all. Subala das has got some experience in working in the press. Similarly, yourself, Purusottama, Madhusudana, and others have got some experience. So how would you like the idea of starting a press in our own building at San Francisco? I shall be glad to hear from you after mature consideration.

''' Now, find some future main source of income for our institution, and main source is publications. So if we can organize a good sales organization, that is our main hope. Besides that, if the Sankirtana party is nicely organized, we can have demonstration for public. I do not know how far we shall be successful, but we must find out a source of our income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda — San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda — San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]:''' We are increasing our expansion, but we have to take account of these emergencies. I have already written you about taking steps for protecting our boys from the draft board; now, when we live together, somebody may fall ill. Now, find some future main source of income for our institution, and main source is publications. So if we can organize a good sales organization, that is our main hope. Besides that, if the Sankirtana party is nicely organized, we can have demonstration for public. I do not know how far we shall be successful, but we must find out a source of our income. At the present moment, some of the boys are working and practically it is going on under their working strength. Anyway, please think over what is to be done with Pradyumna. I have written also to Hamsaduta about the Sankirtana party, and I think our books, paintings, and the Sankirtana party can give us enormous help if we can organize it very nicely.

''' We should try to keep our friendship with everyone in the world, but we cannot sacrifice the principles of Krishna Consciousness on being employed by some relative of this world '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968|Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- San Francisco 29 March, 1968]]:''' Regarding your manner of behavior with your parents who are not in Krishna Consciousness; I may inform you that you should treat four different classes of men in four different ways. A devotee should love God and God's devotees. A devotee should make friendship with devotees. A devotee should try to enlighten innocent persons, and a devotee should reject opposite elements. As father and Mother they should be offered proper respect according to social custom, but you cannot accept their non-Godly instructions. Best thing is, to avoid misunderstanding, to remain silent without any affirmation or negation of their instructions. We should try to keep our friendship with everyone in the world, but we cannot sacrifice the principles of Krishna Consciousness on being employed by some relative of this world. Don't let them know that you do not approve your parents instructions, but at the same time you should be very careful in dealing with them. If you object to their instruction and let them know it, then they will feel sorry, sad.

''' We are not cheap, we are distributing bona fide process, so for travelling far distance they should especially pay us something. And if you can secure some payment from each place we visit, that will be very nice '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 6 April, 1968]]:''' We are not cheap, we are distributing bona fide process, so for travelling far distance they should especially pay us something. For television we should have at least one hour appearance; this 15 or 20 minutes, and with nonsense questions by the interviewer is not very good. We should be given time for Kirtana and for lecture. That will be best. And if you can secure some payment from each place we visit, that will be very nice.

''' Just like zero has no value, but when zero is placed on right side of one, the value of zero enhances to 10 times; similarly, our life, wealth, intelligence, and words become 100 times 100 greater and greater if they are employed in the service of the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968]]:''' I am so glad to learn that your examination in M.A. is successful, and I hope very soon you will have your Ph.D. degrees, both titles engaged in the service of the Lord. There are four things desirable in this material world, namely, good parentage, sumptuous wealth, sufficient education, and good beauty. These things are sometimes impediments in the service of the Lord because such persons with great parentage, wealth, etc., becomes materially puffed up, and thus deviates from Krishna Consciousness, but when they are employed in the service of the Lord, their value becomes many more times greater. Just like zero has no value, but when zero is placed on right side of one, the value of zero enhances to 10 times; similarly, our life, wealth, intelligence, and words become 100 times 100 greater and greater if they are employed in the service of the Lord. I shall always pray to Krishna that you may come out a successful and eminent scholar so that your writings and thoughts may be seriously taken by the mundane wranglers. Our only business is to present Krishna Consciousness to the ignorant mass of people, and if such people agree to hear in consideration of our important position in the material world, it is a great opportunity to place our submission, and thereby our mission is fulfilled. Acaryas in the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya teach us that we shall try to place the message of Lord Caitanya very humbly to the people in general and that will make us successful in our service to the Lord. I sincerely bless you that your future hopes to present Krishna Consciousness in terms of French custom may be crowned with success.

''' That is all right, whenever you are able to do so, then contribute 50% of your income to the temple '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968]]:''' That is all right, whenever you are able to do so, then contribute 50% of your income to the temple.

''' As you are married, there is no need of separation as you are practicing artificially. You must live just like a respectable married couple and earn money as a Grhastha, and spend 50% for Krishna—that is the real program '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968]]:''' As you are married, there is no need of separation as you are practicing artificially. You must live just like a respectable married couple and earn money as a Grhastha, and spend 50% for Krishna—that is the real program.

''' So, at the present moment your former husband, Subala, is struggling alone there, and there is urgent need of financial aid to him. Therefore, I request you to do this service; you and your husband should earn money nicely, and send to Santa Fe at least $100.00 a month. That will be good for you both, and good for me, and good for Subala, and the best service for Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh -- Montreal 13 June, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh -- Montreal 13 June, 1968]]:''' Yes, the coloring book idea is nice, but for now there is greater need of your service to Krishna in helping out the Santa Fe Temple. You have requested me in your letter to please advise you about your devotional service, and I shall tell you frankly that the best thing for you to do now is to help the Santa Fe Temple financially. You were originally entrusted with the responsibility of that branch, as you helped start it, and so it is your duty now to help maintain it, even you are not present there. If it is closed down, it will be great shameful to you. So, at the present moment your former husband, Subala, is struggling alone there, and there is urgent need of financial aid to him. Therefore, I request you to do this service; you and your husband should earn money nicely, and send to Santa Fe at least $100.00 a month. That will be good for you both, and good for me, and good for Subala, and the best service for Krishna. Krishna wants that you should do Him this service, to help maintain His Temple there, so I request that you shall do this immediately. And Krishna will be pleased upon you, and will give you all aid in serving Him in this way. That is my desire.
And, if after first giving service in this way, then, if you have got extra time and money, you can execute the coloring book idea, and I shall help you in the future on it. But the first duty is to help maintain the Lord's Temple as I have instructed.

''' One thing, you must be very careful that we should not divert our attention for money making too much '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]:''' Regarding the bus, the best thing will be to dispose of and get some money. One thing, you must be very careful that we should not divert our attention for money making too much. If we can make money by the process which you have now adopted, that is very nice. But we cannot divert our attention to such things as running on the bus, etc. This is not good. The bus should be sold to get out of the botheration. If the bus was in good condition, we could have it to utilized to move ourselves, but that is not possible. Under the circumstances, better that you dispose of it at highest possible price and get out of the complication.

''' On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn't hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]:''' Money making schemes should be easy; we cannot divert our attention for money making activities. We require some money for prosecuting our activities, and if we get that money by contribution that is best, otherwise, we can sell our literature and books, etc. But if we direct our attention like others, then it becomes karma. And karma is very dangerous for persons who want to go back to Godhead. Therefore, in Bhagavad-gita karma yoga is advised. On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn't hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna. That should be the pivot of all our activities.

''' Anyway, the best source of our income should be by accepting contributions from the sympathetic public, and selling our own books and literature. That is also a sort of business, but it doesn't matter '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]:''' When I first came from San Francisco to New York, and when you informed me about the prospective business with Mr. Kallman, I was so much doubtful about the success of the plan. And therefore I hesitated. Anyway, whatever is done is done, now try to separate from this botheration without breaking our good friendship with Mr. Kallman. Caitanya Mahaprabhu especially warned His devotees to deal with worldly minded men. Therefore according to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society. Anyway, the best source of our income should be by accepting contributions from the sympathetic public, and selling our own books and literature. That is also a sort of business, but it doesn't matter. And if we do business we must do it independently, without any assistance from outsiders.

''' Without remuneration if somebody sings and dances at his place, what is the cause of suspicion? But if the place is infested with such suspicious men and backward class, then how you can develop a New Vrindaban there? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968]]:''' But, if the people are backwards and suspicious, then how your scheme will be successful, in that part of the country? This movement is meant for intelligent class of men, those who have reason and logic to understand things in a civilized way, and who are open-hearted to receive things as they are. But apart from such consideration, I think there is not any cause of suspicion if somebody sings and dances. So without remuneration if somebody sings and dances at his place, what is the cause of suspicion? But if the place is infested with such suspicious men and backward class, then how you can develop a New Vrindaban there? The circumstances as you have described them is not very favorable. Therefore I think the attempt will not be very successful. Krishna Consciousness movement can be pushed forward in a favorable atmosphere. If the atmosphere is not favorable, then don't attempt, it will be failure. Precaution you may take, but as you grow larger, if they are suspicious then they may cause trouble. Because you can dress yourself and live peacefully at your home, but if your neighbors are always suspicious, then there may be always danger. Therefore, why should we make our residence in such a place. And I think no Brahmacari will agree to go there and live in such uncomfortable situation, with suspicious neighbors. Simply for land, we don't care. We simply want favorable place for worshiping Krishna. That is our idea.

''' But before starting you should make an estimate of the procedure of your working there, as well as you must be assured of getting a job there. Here in America you are working and you are getting some money, but in Australia if you do not get immediately some occupation, it will be risky. So you must consider all these pros and cons intelligently '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Montreal 12 July, 1968|Letter to Cidananda -- Montreal 12 July, 1968]]:''' When you go to Australia, you must take with you one mrdanga and at least 4 pairs of cymbals to begin Kirtana immediately there. When I came to your country in 1965, I brought with me only one pair of cymbals, and it has increased to so many pairs, at least 50 times. And I came here without mrdanga. So when you go to Australia, you have to similarly increase the number of cymbals proportionately, namely, 50 times 4. That should be your mission, and I am confident that you can do it because you are a sincere soul. If you can introduce this Krishna Consciousness movement in such a distant place, Lord Caitanya will pour His incessant blessings upon you, and your life will be glorious. In this connection, I may give you the example of the boy, Subala, who was struggling in Santa Fe. Although he is not very much qualified from the worldly point of view, still his struggle for existence in Krishna Consciousness is advancing him more and more in spiritual realization. So far I know about you, you are intelligent, qualified, and willing worker for Krishna Consciousness, and I hope if you try to establish a center of our society in Sydney or any one of the important cities, of Australia, it will be a record in the history of Lord Caitanya's movement. I hope with this seriousness, you will go there, and always pray Lord Caitanya to help you. He is very kind, and He is always ready to help a willing worker. And as soon as you establish one center, it may be that I may go there for some time and try to help you in your organization. But before starting you should make an estimate of the procedure of your working there, as well as you must be assured of getting a job there. Here in America you are working and you are getting some money, but in Australia if you do not get immediately some occupation, it will be risky. So you must consider all these pros and cons intelligently and then, depending on the Grace of Krishna, you can go there, chanting all the ways, Hare Krishna.

''' The Brahmacarinis cannot go, of course, for begging, but if some of them agree to go out and sell our books and literature, that will also be helpful. Some source of income by honest endeavor must be there, otherwise, how a nice Brahmacarini asrama can be maintained? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 12 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 12 July, 1968]]:''' I understand that you are trying to organize a Brahmacarini asrama. A Brahmacarini asrama is certainly a great necessity because there are so many girl devotees who are attached to our Krishna Consciousness movement. Those who are married couple, there is nothing to be said—simply to live together as husband and wife. But those who are not married certainly such Brahmacaris and Brahmacarinis should not live together. That is a special restricted term of our cult. But because in your country there is no distinction between boys and girls, or man and woman, they can freely mix without any restriction, I did not give too much stricture on this point because by such stricture they might be annoyed, and whatever Krishna Consciousness they are trying to develop might have been checked. But factually if you can organize a Brahmacarini asrama, it will be very nice idea. And I think that our Jadurani or similar other girl students of a little bit advanced, they can manage such asrama. But there is another difficulty, that when the girls live together they will pick up quarrels. Anyway, that sort of quarreling will continue whenever there is a little bit individuality. That is the nature. Even such quarreling is visible in the spiritual world also. But the main thing is that in Boston, you are the only earning member. How you will maintain such a Brahmacarini asrama separately unless there is some source of income. I expected that the pictures painted by the Brahmacarinis would be a source of income to the society. If some arrangement for such sales organization can be made, then it will be a very excellent idea. The Brahmacarinis cannot go, of course, for begging, but if some of them agree to go out and sell our books and literature, that will also be helpful. Some source of income by honest endeavor must be there, otherwise, how a nice Brahmacarini asrama can be maintained? In the asrama we must supply all inmates necessary nutritious food. Especially in your country, because they were accustomed to take meat and some protein food, just like regular supply of dahl, capatis, rice, fruits and milk, must be properly administered. There is no need of eating more than necessity, but the minimum demands must be supplied. But if you can organize such nice Brahmacarini asrama it will be a great success of our society. There is a great need for this. And I wish sincerely that except for husband and wife, everyone should live separately, man separate from woman, and woman separate from man. I shall be glad to hear from you about further developments. But one thing can be very nicely utilized, if the Brahmacarinis learn typographic machine. That will be a great help because printing is one of our most important line of activities. And if the Brahmacarinis help us in the making of letter printing sheets for photo offset printing, that will be a great help.

''' Here also the Brahmacaris are chanting in the Expo, and the arrangement is they will get some lump sum of money, and they have already gotten $300.00. Hamsaduta has also collected, by chanting, $150.00. So if there is no jobs at all, then you can fully engage yourself in Krishna's job by chanting in the parks and public places, and certainly Krishna will send you salaries '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]:''' I understand that you have now gone to Santa Fe and trying to get a job there. And I hope Krishna will arrange for this. Do not be worried. Another boy, Christopher Fynn, may be going there very soon. So three together try to live peacefully and always discuss on the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, chant Hare Krishna in regular classes, and whenever the opportunity is there, go to the park as they are doing in Boston and New York, and getting good collection. In this connection you can consult Hamsaduta in New York, and Satsvarupa in Boston how they are successfully carrying on. Here also the Brahmacaris are chanting in the Expo, and the arrangement is they will get some lump sum of money, and they have already gotten $300.00. Hamsaduta has also collected, by chanting, $150.00. So if there is no jobs at all, then you can fully engage yourself in Krishna's job by chanting in the parks and public places, and certainly Krishna will send you salaries. Krishna provides all living entities and why not his sincere devotees? Therefore, we have to become simply sincere in our Krishna Consciousness movement, and all other things will follow.

''' Even you do not get some job, Krishna will not put you into difficulty. But try to get some job, and work for the improvement of the temple. And whenever there is opportunity, try to chant in public parks, and collect some money from the gathering '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]:''' It appears that things are not very happy there, in spite of Umapati's presence. How is it that you do not get any work? Umapati knows some technical work. Is there only work in the restaurants, and there is no other work?
Another boy, Christopher Fynn, may be going there very soon. And this letter covered is addressed to him. He is, so far I learned from Janardana, he is educated boy, and try to live together very peacefully in Krishna Consciousness. The business of Krishna Conscious persons is to enjoy by mutual association on the basis of understanding Krishna from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. So when you become three together, you should utilize your time by discussions on Krishna, and chanting Hare Krishna. Even you do not get some job, Krishna will not put you into difficulty. But try to get some job, and work for the improvement of the temple. And whenever there is opportunity, try to chant in public parks, and collect some money from the gathering, and surely Krishna will help you in spreading this sublime gospel of Krishna Consciousness.

''' My first request to you is that as you are getting a job again, in the Ohio State University, you must accept it without hesitation. In the Bhagavad-gita you have read that one should fully utilize one's talent for the service of the Lord. Arjuna was a military man and he utilized his talent fully for executing the purpose of Lord Sri Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 July, 1968]]:''' My first request to you is that as you are getting a job again, in the Ohio State University, you must accept it without hesitation. In the Bhagavad-gita you have read that one should fully utilize one's talent for the service of the Lord. Arjuna was a military man and he utilized his talent fully for executing the purpose of Lord Sri Krishna. So, by the Grace of Krishna, you have got some educational talent, and wherever there is opportunity to get some money, you must accept it, but spend the money for Krishna. As you are projecting to develop New Vrindaban, you will require money and I would advise you to purchase land there instead of taking on lease.

''' I think we should not be worried about our expenditure, Krishna has given us good opportunity of service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]:''' I think we should not be worried about our expenditure, Krishna has given us good opportunity of service, and if we simply execute the service, by such performances of Kirtana and practice ourselves the rules and regulations rigidly and with faith in Krishna and service to the orders of the bona fide Spiritual Master, then there will be no scarcity of our necessities of life, and very pleasantly we will be able to execute our Krishna conscious activities without any anxiety for financial difficulties.
Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya. Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.

''' Everyone of us has got a certain amount of good energy derived from Krishna, and when that energy is employed under the expert direction of Spiritual Master, one's life becomes successful '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]:''' Your letter is very encouraging, and I think in future your enthusiasm and energy can very suitably be engaged in the transcendental loving service of Krishna. Everyone of us has got a certain amount of good energy derived from Krishna, and when that energy is employed under the expert direction of Spiritual Master, one's life becomes successful. That is the secret of Krishna Consciousness. The Spiritual Master must be bona fide representative of Krishna, by disciplic succession, receiving orders from the superior, and the disciple must agree to abide by the orders of the Spiritual Master.

''' So your center must independent, self-independent, I might ask the students to pay me something out of their income for my press starting. So I shall be glad to hear from you what is the position and how you shall be maintaining your center '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]:''' I am very glad to know that you are pulling on. But one thing is that you must be self-independent, because for the time being, the students from other centers are sending you money and Krishna devi also has written me letter that she is sending through Dinesh a $100.00 a month. But how much you are spending and how much money you have received, please let me know. Because my next attempt will be to start a press. And I think in that press, your assistance will also be required. The press starting is very urgently needed, and in that case I shall be requiring at least $5000.00. So your center must independent, self-independent, I might ask the students to pay me something out of their income for my press starting. So I shall be glad to hear from you what is the position and how you shall be maintaining your center. The idea is that local devotees must manage the local temple. In case of emergency, the other temples may help, but that should not be continued, for all the time. I think you will understand me right.

''' I think as soon as you become self-dependent, you should ask the boys who are sending you money not to send money to you, but to me, because I will be requiring for starting the press. I am glad to learn that you are also looking for some job, and if by Grace of Krishna, you get it, that will solve the whole problem '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]:''' I think as soon as you become self-dependent, you should ask the boys who are sending you money not to send money to you, but to me, because I will be requiring for starting the press. I am glad to learn that you are also looking for some job, and if by Grace of Krishna, you get it, that will solve the whole problem.

''' In your last letter you informed me that there is good chance of your getting work on a salary of $600.00. So if you can get such job, or any job, somehow or other, you can simply maintain an apartment and sit down there and chant Hare Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968]]:''' I am glad that you are getting some encouragement in Berlin. I request you not to leave Berlin. I request that you please try to establish a center there at any cost. In your last letter you informed me that there is good chance of your getting work on a salary of $600.00. So if you can get such job, or any job, somehow or other, you can simply maintain an apartment and sit down there and chant Hare Krishna. I do not want immediately a very large storefront or anything like that. I simply want that a center may immediately be started in Berlin and gradually we will try to develop it. In my last letter I have already informed you that some of the San Francisco boys are ready to go and join you. If required I shall ask Acyutananda to join you from India. So that way you can have several assistants to perform kirtana, and that will be our success.

''' The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968]]:''' Regarding collecting fund: The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work. But a Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasi is supposed only to depend on Krishna and beg from the Grhasthas. The same system can be followed if it is possible. You are completely right when you think that if by begging alms we can provide ourself, we should not accept any job. So far I can understand from the indication in your letter, that if you form a party of Sankirtana, and walk in the street, I think you can get not less than 50 to 100 marks daily. If five or six men who are sympathetic to you and as some of them has already assured that you can count upon them, the best thing will be to form a local trust party, including those gentlemen and yourself, of 12 heads, and immediately start your work. In the meantime, we shall have our book, Bhagavad-gita as it is, and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, ready. That will sell also.

''' The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968]]:''' Regarding collecting fund: The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work. But a Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasi is supposed only to depend on Krishna and beg from the Grhasthas. The same system can be followed if it is possible. You are completely right when you think that if by begging alms we can provide ourself, we should not accept any job. So far I can understand from the indication in your letter, that if you form a party of Sankirtana, and walk in the street, I think you can get not less than 50 to 100 marks daily. If five or six men who are sympathetic to you and as some of them has already assured that you can count upon them, the best thing will be to form a local trust party, including those gentlemen and yourself, of 12 heads, and immediately start your work. In the meantime, we shall have our book, Bhagavad-gita as it is, and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, ready. That will sell also.

''' You are completely right when you think that if by begging alms we can provide ourself, we should not accept any job. So far I can understand from the indication in your letter, that if you form a party of Sankirtana, and walk in the street, I think you can get not less than 50 to 100 marks daily '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 18 September, 1968]]:''' Regarding collecting fund: The Brahmacaris, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasis are not supposed to earn money like Grhasthas. The Grhasthas or the householders can engage himself in earning money, either by accepting job or some professional work. But a Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasi is supposed only to depend on Krishna and beg from the Grhasthas. The same system can be followed if it is possible. You are completely right when you think that if by begging alms we can provide ourself, we should not accept any job. So far I can understand from the indication in your letter, that if you form a party of Sankirtana, and walk in the street, I think you can get not less than 50 to 100 marks daily. If five or six men who are sympathetic to you and as some of them has already assured that you can count upon them, the best thing will be to form a local trust party, including those gentlemen and yourself, of 12 heads, and immediately start your work. In the meantime, we shall have our book, Bhagavad-gita as it is, and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, ready. That will sell also.

''' It is by Krishna's Grace that you have gotten a job as desk clerk. This is another good news. Please continue in that job and try to organize a center in Hawaii, whose description appears to be very attractive like India '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]:''' It is by Krishna's Grace that you have gotten a job as desk clerk. This is another good news. Please continue in that job and try to organize a center in Hawaii, whose description appears to be very attractive like India. The description you have given is exactly corresponding to the eastern and western coast of India. I think Mahapurusa will join you very soon. And Murari is also arranging to go there, so you will get the cooperation and help of your God-brothers, and you are also situated in a job, and when Govinda dasi goes there, I think she can also have a nice job. So, combined together, you will be able to develop a very nice center, perhaps our own temple of Radha Krishna in that good spot, which is very attractive for me at least.

''' Regarding the Hindu community: Don't expect anything very wonderful from them, as we have got experience in Montreal—they have come in the foreign countries to earn money. As such, you cannot expect any cultural contribution '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Seattle 29 September, 1968]]:''' Regarding the Hindu community: Don't expect anything very wonderful from them, as we have got experience in Montreal—they have come in the foreign countries to earn money. As such, you cannot expect any cultural contribution. So you will tactfully deal with them, and whenever possible, vehemently protest against their foolish ideas. But you should try to support your statements on the strength of Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. Best thing will be to avoid them as far as possible. I am concerned to preach this gospel amongst the Europeans and Americans, and I am not at all interested to preach amongst the Indians, because they have now become hodge-podge, due to so many years of subjugation by foreigners, and having lost their own culture.

''' Gaurasundara is doing there some work, but that is not sufficient even for maintaining an apartment. He is of course searching for a better job, but I do not think alone he can start a center there. He writes to say that the rents there are very expensive. So I shall be glad to hear from you '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- Seattle 8 October, 1968|Letter to Murari -- Seattle 8 October, 1968]]:''' While I was in San Francisco you were arranging for going to Hawaii. Now I understand that you have gone to New York, so I do not know whether you have changed your program. If not, I shall be glad to know when you are going to Hawaii. I understand from the letter of Gaurasundara that expert carpenters can get immediately good job there, at least $5.00 per hour. So if you go there, I think there will be no difficulty for you. Anyway, I shall be glad to know your program, whether you are going to Hawaii in the near future or not. Gaurasundara is doing there some work, but that is not sufficient even for maintaining an apartment. He is of course searching for a better job, but I do not think alone he can start a center there. He writes to say that the rents there are very expensive. So I shall be glad to hear from you.

''' There must be some source of income, otherwise, how you can maintain yourself there '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]:''' Here the Kirtana party headed by Tamala Krishna and others are doing very nicely. They are selling Back To Godhead, sometimes more than a 100 copies, minimum 50 copies, and collecting donations, 30 to 50 dollars everyday. So are you getting some collection by holding Kirtana in different places of London? There must be some source of income, otherwise, how you can maintain yourself there.

''' You must speak the right thing. I shall send you some matters also, that how many rascals and fools are employed in the government service who deride at Krishna, because they think that He was black, therefore low-born. In this way, how much they have become degraded '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]:''' Your idea of issuing a special issue concerning the Varnasrama dharma, and Gandhi's movement; it is very good idea. And actually India's position is now degraded; it is not advancing. They have lost their original culture, and now they are begging from outside. So actually they have not gained by sacrificing their original culture. Of course, this superficial loss of original culture is visible only to the so-called educated person at the present moment, and they have become befooled as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita: Mayaya Prihatajnana, their knowledge has been taken away. So if you try to criticize that will be of some value because you are outside purview of the Indian government, but do it very carefully, so that you may not offend anyone. But you must speak the right thing. I shall send you some matters also, that how many rascals and fools are employed in the government service who deride at Krishna, because they think that He was black, therefore low-born. In this way, how much they have become degraded. Jaya Govinda's article on Hrshikesa, is very nice. If he sends such articles from India, it will help you very much.

''' And if the advertisement income is increased, you can increase the pages and reading matter along with it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding your present edition of Back To Godhead: I have already informed you in my previous letter that it has become very nice, and try to continue the effort improving the quality and I think you are getting good advertisement also. And if the advertisement income is increased, you can increase the pages and reading matter along with it. You should simply accept advertisement collection for publication costs—namely, the paper and printing costs. So at present if you try to get more advertisement I think there will be no difficulty.

''' One is satisfied with income which can simply maintain his body and soul together and he is no more interested to increase the bank balance unnecessarily for sense gratification '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' One is satisfied with income which can simply maintain his body and soul together and he is no more interested to increase the bank balance unnecessarily for sense gratification. The defect of the modern civilization that everyone is earning money undoubtedly in large volumes, but he does not know how to spend. He is spending simply for sense gratification and the last word of sense gratification is sex, therefore all money is being spent up for intoxication and sexual life, nudey dance, nudey theater, in so many ways. That means they are spoiling their human source of energy.

''' The more persons will be satisfied at their home, with home economics, not to go outside the home, that is peaceful life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' Nobody should take to very hardship labor. The modern civilization has discovered severe types of dangerous industries, and laborers are attracted for high wages. But they should not accept such work. Then naturally there will be less capitalistic idea. Because the laborer cooperates, therefore demoniac persons they take advantage and make unnecessarily increase of artificial demands of the body. Better one should be satisfied with agricultural produce than go into large cities to be engaged in industry. Peaceful life depending on agricultural produce can bring him real happiness and prosperity, not otherwise. The more persons will be satisfied at their home, with home economics, not to go outside the home, that is peaceful life. In India, Mahatma Gandhi tried to organize villages in that way so that not to drag the people to the town. So peaceful atmosphere can be attained only when there is large scale village organization, actually village life. Not to borrow the ideas from the cities in the village life; poet Cooper said that country is made by God, and the cities and towns are made by man. So that is the distinction.

''' Distribute at least 1000 copies amongst your students, and thereby you will be able to save at least $1000 for developing New Vrindaban scheme, it will be both propaganda as well as income for the New Vrindaban scheme '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968]]:''' Regarding the Bhagavad-gita, yes you must get a considerable discount. You will get 40% less than the list price, and I wish that you will distribute at least 1000 copies amongst your students, and thereby you will be able to save at least $1000 for developing New Vrindaban scheme. There are 42,000 students in your university, and if 5% of them purchased our Gita, then we can sell at least 2000 copies there. So I hope you will try for this, as far as possible, and it will be both propaganda as well as income for the New Vrindaban scheme.

''' Do not quit your job, but try to earn some money for feeding our missionary activities '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]:''' When you were in Montreal I told you that you continue to work at present and give me $400.00 per month for my literary propaganda work. I require so much money for purchasing a printing press as well as paying the bill of Dai Nippon. So do not quit your job, but try to earn some money for feeding our missionary activities.

''' I am glad to learn that Krishna das has got a job in a jewelry shop, similarly both you and Uttama Sloka may also find out some job and immediately take a nice apartment '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]:''' I hope very soon you will find out a suitable place in Hamburg and start the temple and if required you can take assistance from Syamasundara. for the Deities. I am glad to learn that Krishna das has got a job in a jewelry shop, similarly both you and Uttama Sloka may also find out some job and immediately take a nice apartment. If storefront is too costly then you can start the center in some apartment and try to invite people there and live together.

''' Your specific talents are to be engaged under direction of the Spiritual Master. Everything, every talent can be employed in Krishna's service, and how to do it is known to the Spiritual Master '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 November, 1968]]:''' Your specific talents are to be engaged under direction of the Spiritual Master. Everything, every talent can be employed in Krishna's service, and how to do it is known to the Spiritual Master. You have the tendency for botany, you can grow nice flowers and fruits for Krishna, that is the utilization of your natural tendency. If you have got specific training in this connection, then after establishing this center in Hamburg you can come to our New Vrindaban and grow things, or you can grow things in Hamburg also. Fruits and flowers can be produced anywhere.

''' Yes, it is your good fortune that you can serve Krishna in so many ways—to work, to write, to speak, to paint, to build—all of these talents must be employed in Krishna's service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968]]:''' Yes, it is your good fortune that you can serve Krishna in so many ways—to work, to write, to speak, to paint, to build—all of these talents must be employed in Krishna's service. That will make you perfect. We are so fortunate to be in this human form of life, and to have the opportunity and the capacity to serve Krishna, and as there is very little time, we must do as much each day as we possibly can to serve Krishna, and to become always engaged in thoughts and activities of Krishna. Maya may try to pull us from Krishna's service, and try to engage us in her service, but we must simply persevere, and try to do as much as possible for Krishna each day, and gradually it will be easier and easier to keep engaged in Krishna Consciousness activities. And pray to Krishna to please keep us always engaged in the service of His Lotus Feet. Krishna is very kind, and He is never ungrateful, and will give you more and more opportunity to serve Him. That is His Mercy.

''' Try to search out jobs, and eventually if you can establish your own means of income that will be very nice '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]:''' Yes, your place is very nice, don't try to change it, but try to improve it. Better try to have Sankirtana and get one mrdanga from New York by paying them, and in this way try to improve the attendance of the temple. Your ideas you mention are very good. Try to search out jobs, and eventually if you can establish your own means of income that will be very nice.

''' We shouldn't depend for maintaining the workers by accepting outside job works with own own press '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 November, 1968]]:''' Regarding opening of the press, my idea is that unless we are fully independent, in all departmental works of the press, we should not attempt it. Your suggestion that the papers may be sent to Holland for binding is completely utopian. If we print we must bind ourselves also. This is not practical proposal that we shall print in our press, and send for binding in other countries. Therefore it is essential that some of our boys may learn about binding also. When we start our own press, we must simply print our own publications and magazines and books. We shall not accept any outside work, and by selling books and magazines, we shall have to maintain the family of our devotees, or the brahmacaris. That should be the ideal work. We shouldn't depend for maintaining the workers by accepting outside job works. So for the time being, the Dai Nippon business must be finished immediately. Then after getting Teachings of Lord Caitanya, along with Bhagavad-gita, we will try to start our own press by the sales proceeds.

''' We shall not accept any outside job for maintaining of this press '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]:''' Regarding Press: I have already written to Brahmananda how the press should be started. The following principles should be followed strictly in our press: All the works of the press, including binding, and everything should be done by our men. We shall not accept any outside job for maintaining of this press. We will print simply our books and magazines, etc. And the boys and their families should be maintained by the sales proceeds of books and magazines.

''' I understand that Dinesh's present job is very tedious and hampering, but because you are now a family man, you must have some steady income. So unless you find out a better job, how can you give up the present one? We step forward when we understand that the forward step is on a sound basis, then we get on the rear step '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]:''' I understand that Dinesh's present job is very tedious and hampering, but because you are now a family man, you must have some steady income. So unless you find out a better job, how can you give up the present one? We step forward when we understand that the forward step is on a sound basis, then we get on the rear step. Your record and film business is not yet started so there is no certain income. The scheme which you have submitted is very nice and appears to be very practical and sound, and you are also very intelligent. Your idea is also very glorious. You want to serve Krishna with all your energies and intelligence, so I have got all support and approval of this scheme, but until you have got some income, how can I advise you to give up your present job, especially when you are a family man. Of course, if you find it too much tedious, then there is no other alternative but to give up the job and depend on Krishna, and He will do the needful.

''' In the meantime you can serve your father working at his business and live like an aristocratic American gentleman, use his car, chant Hare Krishna, and live with the devotees at the temple. Anyway, your temple attendance must continue '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968]]:''' We require unlimited money for constructing New Vrindaban and other schemes in KC. So if it is possible to get some money from your father's business and employ it in KC, it will be glorious both for your father and your self. It is a very good opportunity that he has supplied you car and does not object to KC. So gradually turn your father to KC. Not immediately, but gradually. In the meantime you can serve your father working at his business and live like an aristocratic American gentleman, use his car, chant Hare Krishna, and live with the devotees at the temple. Anyway, your temple attendance must continue. So if it is possible that you shall live with the boys at the temple, then that is very good idea, and work also with your father. Please keep me informed how you are arranging for this matter, as I will be anxious to hear.

''' I am glad also to learn that your father has also increased your salary to $100.00 per week '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968]]:''' Our mission is to dovetail everything in the service of Krishna because everything belongs to Krishna. Your father or any other businessman may think it improperly that the business belongs to him, and he is entitled to enjoy the profit, but we think everything belongs to Krishna, and Krishna is entitled to enjoy the property. That is the version of Bhagavad-gita. When the Lord says, I am the Supreme Enjoyer of all the results of sacrifices, austerities, fruitive actions, etc. People try to be a renouncer of this material world, but we do not see the material world in that angle of vision. We see everything is the product of Krishna's energy and how everything can be dovetailed for serving the purpose of Krishna. Please try to follow this principle and always remember the vivid example of Arjuna, how he utilized his special talent in the matter of warfare to serve Krishna so lovingly. He sacrificed all his good sentiments for his kinsmen, but he accepted the order of Krishna and thus he came out victorious in the fight. We are therefore neither renouncer nor enjoyer, we are simply servitor of Krishna. Please follow this principle and you will be never disturbed in any frightened condition offered by the maya.
I am glad also to learn that your father has also increased your salary to $100.00 per week. Chant Hare Krishna regularly and see the pictures of Lord Caitanya and Krishna and you will be happy. Thanking you once more,

''' Krishna is giving you all facilities for spreading Krishna Consciousness there—good storefront, and good job, and plenty of financial support—so it is very much encouraging to me! '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968]]:''' I am so much pleased to note the address of our new ISKCON RADHA KRISHNA TEMPLE in Hamburg, Germany. Krishna is giving you all facilities for spreading Krishna Consciousness there—good storefront, and good job, and plenty of financial support—so it is very much encouraging to me! It sounds on good street, if train runs down that street, so many people must come there. With such good location it will soon be very successful. And you have very good enthusiasm that you shall make it the most attractive storefront in all Germany, or in the whole universe. Yes, do it nicely.

''' You are thinking of accepting a job but you are already in the job of Krishna, so for the maintenance of Krishna's temple you can contemplate as Krishna desires. But I will suggest, why do you not start the prasada program? It was in our contemplation for a longtime and you and your wife are expert cooks. There's ample space in our temple '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968]]:''' You are thinking of accepting a job but you are already in the job of Krishna, so for the maintenance of Krishna's temple you can contemplate as Krishna desires. But I will suggest, why do you not start the prasada program? It was in our contemplation for a longtime and you and your wife are expert cooks. There's ample space in our temple. Why not organize the prasada program. That will be both spiritual propaganda and monetary gain also.
Besides that I'll suggest instead of accepting job outside, why not try to sell our books? Bhagavad-gita is already published. If you want to sell, immediately ask Brahmananda to send you as many copies as you can sell and there also is a source of income.
Next month we are getting Teachings of Lord Caitanya. Dayala Nitai knows how to sell books, so both Dayala Nitai, yourself and the others, if you attempt to sell our books that will be the most glorious job. Plus if you can distribute prasada

''' Besides that I'll suggest instead of accepting job outside, why not try to sell our books? Bhagavad-gita is already published. If you want to sell, immediately ask Brahmananda to send you as many copies as you can sell and there also is a source of income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968]]:''' You are thinking of accepting a job but you are already in the job of Krishna, so for the maintenance of Krishna's temple you can contemplate as Krishna desires. But I will suggest, why do you not start the prasada program? It was in our contemplation for a longtime and you and your wife are expert cooks. There's ample space in our temple. Why not organize the prasada program. That will be both spiritual propaganda and monetary gain also.
Besides that I'll suggest instead of accepting job outside, why not try to sell our books? Bhagavad-gita is already published. If you want to sell, immediately ask Brahmananda to send you as many copies as you can sell and there also is a source of income.
Next month we are getting Teachings of Lord Caitanya. Dayala Nitai knows how to sell books, so both Dayala Nitai, yourself and the others, if you attempt to sell our books that will be the most glorious job. Plus if you can distribute prasada

''' You may resume your job as circulation manager, we have a much improved Back To Godhead since you have last done this job in New York and I know that you may do very good service in this regard '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]:''' I have also heard from Purusottama who has spoken to Brahmananda on the telephone yesterday that your father has made it clear that he will not confide in you or trust you to make advancement very easily in his business. Also I have heard that you have decided to leave back to the New York temple. This idea is alright under the circumstances and I think that your father will one day come to regret that he has not cooperated with your plans.
Purusottama has also heard that you are considering to open a store of Indian imports in the new temple on 61 2nd Ave. This idea is approved by me and please try to do it nicely to help support and make improvements in the new large temple. If this temple can be made very attractive then surely it will attract many people to join us in kirtana and to take interest in Krishna Consciousness. Also you may resume your job as circulation manager, we have a much improved Back To Godhead since you have last done this job in New York and I know that you may do very good service in this regard. If you can help your god-brothers in selling ads also, it will be very nice.
So I think that Krishna has seen that your services can be better utilized in the new temple and all the other work that is going on and He has seen fit to give you clue to leave your father's business and come back to the temple. So because you are sincerely in Krishna Consciousness there is no loss. Actually, for the devotee who is working for Krishna there is only gain of spiritual advancement. The fruits of our work is always given to Krishna and so Krishna accepts the responsibility of what these fruits shall be. So this is our principle of work and I request you to always remember this.

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

''' When we serve some mundane master, he gives us sufficient salary, so when we serve the Supreme Master, how it is possible that He will keep us fasting? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969]]:''' I am so glad to understand that as soon as your finances are almost depleted, Krishna sees to everything. This is the process of Krishna Consciousness. If we are sincere, Krishna will supply us with all necessities of life. When we serve some mundane master, he gives us sufficient salary, so when we serve the Supreme Master, how it is possible that He will keep us fasting? Actually due to our lack of Krishna Consciousness sometimes we become disturbed with shortage of funds. But we should be confident that our necessities will certainly be fulfilled by the Supreme Lord. The same incident sometimes happens in New York temple. When there is a shortage of funds, sometimes they find money accidentally without knowing the source.

''' One thing is that the brahmacaris who are there must help in supporting the temple so you will have adequate time for this added responsibility upon you. So those who are able to earn money for supporting the temple must assist you in this connection '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]:''' Since receiving this letter I have learned that you have decided that it is best that you do not leave your position in the San Francisco temple for the press department in New York. I think that this is the correct decision because your presence is very much needed in your temple. I am always glad to know that you are there to help manage the affairs of the San Francisco center so I am glad that you have decided to remain there as president. There are many places in San Francisco who will advertise in our Back To Godhead, so as much as possible you may try for this. But one thing is that the brahmacaris who are there must help in supporting the temple so you will have adequate time for this added responsibility upon you. So those who are able to earn money for supporting the temple must assist you in this connection.

''' In all circumstances we must execute the program of Krishna Consciousness, even at the risk of dissatisfying the so-called employer master '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]:''' Now you are grhastha, and there is no need to be despondent, simply we have to become sincere to act fully in Krishna Consciousness. Your wife, Syama Dasi, is a very good girl. She will be always helpful to you in doing as the boys and girls in London are doing in attracting the attention of various types of people from all over the world. They are doing wonderful service, and it makes no difference that they are householders. Do not be very much anxious whether you are fired from your present service or not. But you should not do something there which will be disturbing to the authorities. However, in all circumstances we must execute the program of Krishna Consciousness, even at the risk of dissatisfying the so-called employer master.

''' Your idea of going to North Carolina is excellent because there are so many students there, and you are college graduate, so I think that you are just the devotee to do the job nicely '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]:''' Your idea of going to North Carolina is excellent because there are so many students there, and you are college graduate, so I think that you are just the devotee to do the job nicely. The only thing is that I do not think it is necessary for you to go there alone, so immediately you may contact Tosana Krishna in Santa Fe temple, and he is also willing to go there to be your assistant. If the two of you find the place suitable, then for some time myself and Purusottama will go there to make the center fortified. So you may write immediately to Tosana Krishna in this connection, and the both of you may start on this important new endeavor.

''' Please inform me of the actual expenditures, income, and also exactly how many hands are engaged in putting together an issue. Please list the names of your helpers and what is their specific duty '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding Back To Godhead, the advertisements which you are now getting, especially the hippie advertisements, are not very good. Therefore, I am thinking of avoiding these advertisements. But so far as I understand, if we stop the advertisements immediately, the publication would be stopped altogether. So I do not wish to take such drastic way. I will be glad to know if you will submit to me an account of what is the actual expenditures and income for our Back To Godhead publication. Then we shall try to find out the money by some other means and then stop the advertisements. Eventually we wish to publish only purely Krishna Consciousness articles up to 48 pages per month. So please inform me of the actual expenditures, income, and also exactly how many hands are engaged in putting together an issue. Please list the names of your helpers and what is their specific duty.

''' I think that by Krishna's mercy you must be feeling happy. Now you are getting some income which is essential for householder life, and you are living with your husband, so I am very much satisfied that you are in happy mood. Now I am sure that you will be able to contribute $5,000 to my book fund '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969]]:''' I am so glad to learn that you are working as a full-time secretary in a good business firm. Please try to continue this work as far as possible. I think that by Krishna's mercy you must be feeling happy. Now you are getting some income which is essential for householder life, and you are living with your husband, so I am very much satisfied that you are in happy mood. Now I am sure that you will be able to contribute $5,000 to my book fund. I understand that you have some difficulty with your dictaphone, and as soon as you fix it, I will continue to send you some tapes.

''' The method of contributing should be those who are not married should contribute all their income to the temple. Those who are married should contribute 50%. That should be the principle of contribution of the members and followers of the Krishna Consciousness movement '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding the departments not contributing to the temple, this is not very satisfactory situation. The method of contributing should be those who are not married should contribute all their income to the temple. Those who are married should contribute 50%. That should be the principle of contribution of the members and followers of the Krishna Consciousness movement. So if there are problems in this matter, discuss it in the board meetings. If such things are not settled there, then what is the meaning of this board of trustees? The local management of affairs must be decided by the board, and that decision should be final.

''' If you are not able to sell all of the copies, then still you should have an income profit of at least $500, selling at wholesale price '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 29 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 29 February, 1969]]:''' Regarding the Back To Godhead scheme, the idea is that you pay $750 and receive 5,000 copies. Now you distribute this as you like. If you sell for 50 cents per copy, then it comes to $2,500, but I do not think it will be possible to sell them all at 50 cents retail price. So you appoint stores to sell copies, and you will get 30 cents per copy for these without fail. You are purchasing for 15 cents so even selling wholesale you make profit of 15 cents. If you sell 3,500 copies at wholesale price, then the intake is $1,050. If you are not able to sell all of the copies, then still you should have an income profit of at least $500, selling at wholesale price. If you make more profit you should do so, and I have no objection. But whatever you sell after the 1,500 copies sold retail is profit for your temple. What ever balance has not been sold will be distributed free, and you should apply for concession rates at the Post Office. In Los Angeles, we have already applied, and the postal charge will be about 3 cents or 4 cents per issue. So as far as I am concerned, I shall collect about $3,000 monthly. Out of this, $2,000 is to be paid to Dai Nippon, and I will keep $1000. Out of this amount, the postal charges will take about $300-400, and the balance $600 I shall spend for developing of the press department. So from Back To Godhead I don't want anything for my book fund. I simply want my books to be nicely distributed.

''' My Spiritual Master used to send preachers who were all in the renounced order of life (sannyasis), but I am doing a completely different process—namely, preparing some young couples of husband and wife to take up this job. this is approved by Lord Caitanya '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969|Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969]]:''' The six boys and girls, husband and wife, are preaching Krishna Consciousness movement in London so nicely, that in the London Times there was a news heading like: Krishna Chant Startles London. These boys and girls are also initiated for the last two years only—they are not very great scholars in theological studies, but still by the Grace of Krishna they have created some impression in a city like London simply by their sincere effort. My Spiritual Master used to send preachers who were all in the renounced order of life (sannyasis), but I am doing a completely different process—namely, preparing some young couples of husband and wife to take up this job. this is approved by Lord Caitanya. He said that it does not matter whether the preacher is in the renounced order of life, or a family man, or a brahmana or a sudra—nothing is hampering in the process of preaching Krishna Consciousness. The only qualification required is that one should know the genesis of Krishna Consciousness and then he is just the fit person to preach this great philosophy.

''' The difficulty of printing in your country has increased on account of higher wages of the workers. But as we are now training our own men, I think we shall be able to print our books and magazines in lesser cost than in Japan '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969]]:''' I am so glad to know that you are feeling the Lord's mercy being given your engagement of printing Krishna Consciousness propaganda literature. I think we shall have to open the press immediately because the business transaction with Dai Nippon is not very prospective. If we have our own press we become completely independent in the matter of printing. The difficulty of printing in your country has increased on account of higher wages of the workers. But as we are now training our own men, I think we shall be able to print our books and magazines in lesser cost than in Japan.

''' So we have now fully equipped staff, editorial, printers, binders, and managers, and Krishna will be financier. So I think there is no more scarcity of anything and let us begin the job as soon as possible '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- Hawaii 16 March, 1969]]:''' If we have got our own press then we shall print at least four books yearly, and 50,000 magazines every month. Then you will have ample opportunity for printing Krishna Consciousness literature. So we have now fully equipped staff, editorial, printers, binders, and managers, and Krishna will be financier. So I think there is no more scarcity of anything and let us begin the job as soon as possible. You just consult amongst your God-brothers and I shall be glad to know how much money you can spare for the purchase of a nice press and other equipments. So I think there is possibility of asking Hayagriva for acquiring the balance money. I am also very glad that you have approved New Vrindaban as the right site for our activities, and printing work, and that will be very nice thing.

''' I hope by Krishna's Grace all will work out nicely with your job arrangements '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]:''' I hope by Krishna's Grace all will work out nicely with your job arrangements. I am glad to learn that your yoga society is going on nicely.

''' I was searching after it and my master has rewarded me of this after so long a time (34 years) '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]:''' On the other side you will find a poetry composed by me in 1935 on the occasion of my Spiritual Masters birthday. This poetry was found in the India House Library at London by Gurudasa. I was searching after it and my master has rewarded me of this after so long a time (34 years). Please publish it in BTG.

''' I understand that Krishna has helped you with some source of income. All the money we require is simply to meet our necessities, and we do not require any more for the purpose of sense gratification '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969]]:''' I understand that Krishna has helped you with some source of income. All the money we require is simply to meet our necessities, and we do not require any more for the purpose of sense gratification. But for our necessities we can always know that Krishna will help us with all facilities. Some way or other if Mandali Bhadra gets the facility of fully working on his translation work, it will be a very nice thing.

''' You are already accustomed to the climate in this part of the world, and you have got a nice job. Therefore, I would recommend you to get married here '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 30 April, 1969]]:''' I am very glad that you are thinking of marrying. Why don't you marry one Krishna Conscious girl? I think instead of going to India, you should find out some Krishna Conscious girl, either from America or Canada. We have got so many nice girls in Krishna Consciousness, and she will help you in your further advancement. You are already accustomed to the climate in this part of the world, and you have got a nice job. Therefore, I would recommend you to get married here. Lord Ramacandra once said that wife can be found in every country. DESHE DESHE KALATRATRANI. DESHE DESHE means in every country, and KALATRATRANI means wives. So all the ksatriyas married in different countries. Of course you are not expected to have many wives in different countries, but if you have one wife in one country that does not hamper. But I recommend you to marry one Krishna Conscious girl from our group. Then you will be happy.

''' So keep yourself always in Krishna Consciousness with your family members, raise your children to that standard, and employ your energy for serving Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 1 May, 1969|Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 1 May, 1969]]:''' The symptoms of advancement in Krishna Consciousness is gradually feeling detached to materialistic way of life. Although you are young man, you have got your nice young wife and child, and by Krishna's Grace, everything is all right so far as your family is concerned, still you are feeling detached. That is very nice. But when your wife and child all are cooperating in your Krishna Consciousness, there is no hampering in your progress. So keep yourself always in Krishna Consciousness with your family members, raise your children to that standard, and employ your energy for serving Krishna. Then, even though you are in family life, you are as good as sannyasi.

''' In Los Angeles, New York, and other centers they are chanting on the streets every day and they are getting good remunerations, better than any job. Simply we have to work and people will give contribution for this good cause. It is better to get money by collections than to work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Allston, Mass 4 May, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Allston, Mass 4 May, 1969]]:''' Regarding your idea of supporting the temple by Sankirtana collections, it is nice. In Los Angeles, New York, and other centers they are chanting on the streets every day and they are getting good remunerations, better than any job. New York once collected $500.00 in one weekend, and Los Angeles sometimes collects $250.00 in one day. Uddhava and Vaikunthanatha are collecting at least $20-$40.00 daily, so if it is possible to collect it is very good. Simply we have to work and people will give contribution for this good cause. It is better to get money by collections than to work.

''' Actually, if you can pull on with the center without having to work outside, it is the best. If it is not possible, then the question of working outside arises. But if you can profitably start a jewelry shop and earn something, that is also very nice and will help give us income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]:''' You say that there is great prospect for moving our Krishna Conscious propaganda and activities in Germany. We are already experiencing in several cities in the USA that by performing Sankirtana on the streets, they are collecting $40-$50 minimum daily. Sometimes they are going to $150, so now you are three, so one mrdanga and two karatalas will be nice beginning for your German Sankirtana Party. I think if you go and chant in the park, you can sufficiently collect for meeting your expenditures, and the balance money you can engage for producing Back To Godhead and other German literature. Actually, if you can pull on with the center without having to work outside, it is the best. If it is not possible, then the question of working outside arises. But if you can profitably start a jewelry shop and earn something, that is also very nice and will help give us income.

''' Regarding your question about keeping daily income and expenditure records, I am enclosing a brief lesson in how to do this '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]:''' Regarding your question about keeping daily income and expenditure records, I am enclosing a brief lesson in how to do this. I hope this will meet you in good health.

''' Successful business means it will improve in volume. Suppose you require 50 assistants then where we have got so much men. At that time we have to employ outsiders. Suppose we increase our sales of books very nice then we have take help of outsiders for binding. We cannot expect that all our men may become bookbinders. Our Krishna Consciousness program must be executed '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Columbus, Ohio 15 May, 1969]]:''' P.S. Successful business means it will improve in volume. Suppose you require 50 assistants then where we have got so much men. At that time we have to employ outsiders. Suppose we increase our sales of books very nice then we have take help of outsiders for binding. We cannot expect that all our men may become bookbinders. Our Krishna Consciousness program must be executed. ACB

''' Brahmanahood is not so easy job that one can be turned into a brahmana all of a sudden '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Sir -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]:''' I do not know why you are so much worried about your son's accepting brahmanahood. Anyway, rest assured that your son will not be initiated in brahmanahood at least for one year henceforward, unless he is so prepared with your sanction. Brahmanahood is not so easy job that one can be turned into a brahmana all of a sudden. We initiate our students into brahmanahood only after seeing their behavior for at least one year, especially with reference to the following principles: 1) one must not indulge in illicit sex, 2) one must not eat anything nonvegetarian, 3) one must not take any intoxicants, including coffee, tea or cigarettes, and 4) one must not take part in gambling. Besides this, even if one is initiated into brahmanahood it does not mean that he shall stop his general work and helping his family. I do not know why you are so upset that he will not help you anymore. Anyway, I am forwarding your letter to your son to negotiate with you further in this matter. But rest assured that he will not be accepted into brahmanahood at least for one year henceforward.

''' One thing though you are thinking of quitting your job, that means you are already in the job, so if in spite of your working, your Sankirtana Movement is going on nicely, why you should give up your job? But if you think by giving up your job the Sankirtana Party will be organized more nicely, then you can do that '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969]]:''' One thing though you are thinking of quitting your job, that means you are already in the job, so if in spite of your working, your Sankirtana Movement is going on nicely, why you should give up your job? But if you think by giving up your job the Sankirtana Party will be organized more nicely, then you can do that.

''' We can dovetail anything in Krishna's service, and thus purify the contaminated covering of everything. So your talents for music may be employed fully for the cause of serving Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969|Letter to Colin Jury -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969]]:''' Practically, our Krishna Consciousness movement is based on transcendental pleasure. Music, dancing and feasts are the chief items for pleasure, and this pleasure is originally on the transcendental realm. They are simply reflected pervertedly in the material world, and every living entity has natural inclination for these three items. So Krishna Consciousness is to go back to the original position. Therefore, music and dancing can be purified for transcendental realization. Factually we do not reject anything, but we will accept anything as favorable for Krishna's service. In other words, we can dovetail anything in Krishna's service, and thus purify the contaminated covering of everything. So your talents for music may be employed fully for the cause of serving Krishna.

''' If it is necessary for you to work part time to earn money for artist supplies then you should do it, or else if Isana das can continue to help you in this connection, that will be better '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bharadraja -- New Vrindaban 2 June, 1969|Letter to Bharadraja -- New Vrindaban 2 June, 1969]]:''' I can understand that you are having some difficulty in finding time to paint because of your other duties, but I think that all of these duties may be stopped so you can devote your full energy and time to painting. This painting you are doing is very important, so it will count as your temple work. There is no necessity either for you to go out on Sankirtana if this will take away your time from your real work. I understand that you are also very musically talented, but this talent is not so much required on Sankirtana Party because for chanting Hare Krishna it is not necessary that all instrumentation be so much polished or complicated. If it is necessary for you to work part time to earn money for artist supplies then you should do it, or else if Isana das can continue to help you in this connection, that will be better.

''' We are non-profit religious organization and we have so much expenditure, so try to get this permit '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]:''' Regarding your present difficulty with the police, things are going by Krishna's desire, and it will be all right. Try to get recognition from the police that we are a non-profit religious organization. In Los Angeles they have got a permit for begging, so you inquire from Tamala Krishna, and get a copy from him of this permit. We are non-profit religious organization and we have so much expenditure, so try to get this permit. Please keep me posted as to how this is progressing.

''' You could not secure till now a good job, but that does not mean you shall return to New York. Keep yourself in San Francisco for some time more, and if there is no favorable response, then you may go to Paris where there is contemplation of opening a center '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Umapati -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]:''' You could not secure till now a good job, but that does not mean you shall return to New York. Keep yourself in San Francisco for some time more, and if there is no favorable response, then you may go to Paris where there is contemplation of opening a center. This will be settled up, say after a month. Till then you remain either in San Francisco or Los Angeles, and then decide. I think there is a great plan of Krishna that you should not get suitable service till now. It may be that you are required for preaching work 100%. So depend on Krishna, chant Hare Krishna, and everything will work out.

''' At least in India, if somebody is a graduate of Oxford University, he is very highly respected, and immediately he gets some good job in the government's service. So if your Sankirtana program becomes recognized by the Oxonians, it will be a great credit for you '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]:''' I am very much encouraged to learn that your kirtana is going to be held at Oxford University, which is the most important university in the world. At least in India, if somebody is a graduate of Oxford University, he is very highly respected, and immediately he gets some good job in the government's service. So if your Sankirtana program becomes recognized by the Oxonians, it will be a great credit for you.

''' As they are dependent on your income, try to help them as far as possible, as well as spend something for Krishna also. Rupa Goswami spent 50% for Krishna, 25% for emergency, and 25% for relatives. You can also try to follow this principle as far as possible '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]:''' The father and mother are also as good as the Spiritual Master, and we are indebted to father and mother in so many ways. So as they are dependent on your income, try to help them as far as possible, as well as spend something for Krishna also. Rupa Goswami spent 50% for Krishna, 25% for emergency, and 25% for relatives. You can also try to follow this principle as far as possible. Your main business is to keep in Krishna Consciousness, and if you keep that point in view, you can deal with others according to social conventions without being attached.

''' A brahmacari is supposed to work as a menial servant of the Spiritual Master, and whatever collection he gets, it becomes the Spiritual Master's property, not the brahmacari's. That is real brahmacari life. If a brahmacari earns money for his sense gratification, that is not brahmacari life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1969]]:''' From your statement, it appears that you do not expect to do anything with BTG after #29, because it is in the hands of he Brahmananda). I cannot follow what you mean by this. Everything is Krishna's business. It is not my business, nor Brahmananda's, nor Hayagriva's. It is the business of Krishna, and we want to serve Him in the best way. I wanted to save the monthly expenditure of $600 for some other business, but that does not mean that you shall cease to work as one of the editors of BTG. You say that much of your time will be engaged in earning money, but that does not mean you have to cease your service to Krishna. You are praying for Krishna's blessings in order to serve me better, but when Krishna speaks through me, you hesitate to accept the words. I do not know why you should work at all if you want to remain brahmacari. Here is an ideal brahmacari with me. He works day and night with me. Why don't you become a brahmacari like him and come here? One who is a householder, he has to work because he has to maintain a wife and children at home. But for a brahmacari, why should he take the botheration of working simply for the matter of satisfying the belly? So far as belly satisfaction is concerned, that is already arranged by Krishna. Krishna is supplying food to the birds and beasts, so why should He not supply a brahmacari? Food is not a problem.
So my advice to you is that either you become a regular householder, giving 50% of your earnings to Krishna, 25% for family, and 25% for savings, or else you strictly follow the principles of brahmacari life. A brahmacari has nothing to do except serve his Spiritual Master. That is the injunction of the Bhagavata. A brahmacari is supposed to work as a menial servant of the Spiritual Master, and whatever collection he gets, it becomes the Spiritual Master's property, not the brahmacari's. That is real brahmacari life. If a brahmacari earns money for his sense gratification, that is not brahmacari life. Better one should become householder and live peacefully. So far as work is concerned, you have got more than sufficient work with me. You have got a good qualification for editing literary works, and we have sufficient engagement for that purpose. Formerly, you were very much eager to transfer yourself from New York to Los Angeles because of considerations for your health. Now when I say that you may come here, there is a nice room for you, and work here day and night, I do not know what is the cause that you do not come. But still I request you that give up all other engagements, come here, and fully engage yourself in editorial work.

''' Another principle is that those who are brahmacaris, they should sacrifice all of their income and collection for the Krishna Consciousness Movement, whereas those who are married should work, earning money as much as possible, and at least 50% should be spent for the Krishna Consciousness Movement '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]:''' Another principle is that those who are brahmacaris, they should sacrifice all of their income and collection for the Krishna Consciousness Movement, whereas those who are married should work, earning money as much as possible, and at least 50% should be spent for the Krishna Consciousness Movement. So we have no objection for allowing you to get married, but it is up to you to consider if you will work hard and earn money both for Krishna and for your family. You cannot get married, and at the same time do not earn money. Of course, by preaching Sankirtana Movement, if you are satisfied with a small income, that is also nice.

''' We have no objection for allowing you to get married, but it is up to you to consider if you will work hard and earn money both for Krishna and for your family. You cannot get married, and at the same time do not earn money. Of course, by preaching Sankirtana Movement, if you are satisfied with a small income, that is also nice '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Sacisuta -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]:''' Another principle is that those who are brahmacaris, they should sacrifice all of their income and collection for the Krishna Consciousness Movement, whereas those who are married should work, earning money as much as possible, and at least 50% should be spent for the Krishna Consciousness Movement. So we have no objection for allowing you to get married, but it is up to you to consider if you will work hard and earn money both for Krishna and for your family. You cannot get married, and at the same time do not earn money. Of course, by preaching Sankirtana Movement, if you are satisfied with a small income, that is also nice.

''' Actually, a brahmacari should contribute whatever he has got to Krishna, through the Spiritual Master. The Spiritual Master does not accept anything for his personal use, but he employs everything for Krishna's service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding your $2,000 which you promised to send me within three weeks, I beg to thank you for this.* Actually, a brahmacari should contribute whatever he has got to Krishna, through the Spiritual Master. The Spiritual Master does not accept anything for his personal use, but he employs everything for Krishna's service. Therefore the Spiritual Master is accepted in the renounced order of life. So far as householders are concerned, they may contribute at least half of their income to Krishna. Then life is sublime. After all, everything belongs to Krishna, and the sooner we return whatever we have got to Krishna, the better it is. That is our normal life.

''' So far as householders are concerned, they may contribute at least half of their income to Krishna. Then life is sublime. After all, everything belongs to Krishna, and the sooner we return whatever we have got to Krishna, the better it is. That is our normal life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding your $2,000 which you promised to send me within three weeks, I beg to thank you for this.* Actually, a brahmacari should contribute whatever he has got to Krishna, through the Spiritual Master. The Spiritual Master does not accept anything for his personal use, but he employs everything for Krishna's service. Therefore the Spiritual Master is accepted in the renounced order of life. So far as householders are concerned, they may contribute at least half of their income to Krishna. Then life is sublime. After all, everything belongs to Krishna, and the sooner we return whatever we have got to Krishna, the better it is. That is our normal life.

''' Regarding you taking a job, I hope if you properly execute your activities, you will have no lack of money. In the beginning there may be a little hardship, but everywhere it has proved successful. I have information from Brahmananda that last month they collected about $2,400. So after all, it is all Krishna's money. When He sees us very faithful and trustworthy, He gives up His money for expenditures '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]:''' Get mrdangas and karatalas from New York. Keep our books and magazines sufficiently, and make propaganda. You are now a veteran devotee, so you can help others and yourself nicely. Simply you have to execute the principles very rigidly and faithfully. Then everything is there, and all success is at your command. Regarding you taking a job, I hope if you properly execute your activities, you will have no lack of money. In the beginning there may be a little hardship, but everywhere it has proved successful. I have information from Brahmananda that last month they collected about $2,400. So after all, it is all Krishna's money. When He sees us very faithful and trustworthy, He gives up His money for expenditures. Simply pray to Krishna that you may be able by His Grace to serve Him nicely. Our prayer of the Hare Krishna Mantra means addressing Radha and Krishna for being engaged in Their service. Hare Krishna means "Oh Hare, Oh Radharani! Oh Krishna! Please engage me in Your service so that I can get relief from the service of Maya." Just like a person resigns from an inferior quality of service and accepts a superior quality of service, similarly, our prayer to Krishna is to give us relief from the inferior quality of service to Maya, and to be engaged in the superior quality of service to Krishna. Service we have to render, and the whole process is to accept the superior quality of service in Krishna Consciousness.

''' Regarding your job at Krishna Lights, if you are getting a good income from this business, why should you stop it? Our philosophy is that we should earn honestly as much as possible and spend it for Krishna. I understand from Syamasundara. that you have agreed to help pay the rent on the newly occupied house there. So if you can actually do so, it will be a great service to the society and to Krishna. I therefore would advise you to continue with this business '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding your job at Krishna Lights, if you are getting a good income from this business, why should you stop it? Our philosophy is that we should earn honestly as much as possible and spend it for Krishna. I understand from Syamasundara. that you have agreed to help pay the rent on the newly occupied house there. So if you can actually do so, it will be a great service to the society and to Krishna. I therefore would advise you to continue with this business.

''' You also write to say that you have a good job that will further train you in carpentry skills, so do this nicely. It is a good opportunity. If you marry, you will have to work to provide for your family, and try to spend at least 50% for Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]:''' You also write to say that you have a good job that will further train you in carpentry skills, so do this nicely. It is a good opportunity. If you want to marry, you may inform all the centers that you are looking for a wife, and if a girl is willing to marry, there is no objection. It is a nice idea. But if you marry, you will have to work to provide for your family, and try to spend at least 50% for Krishna. Regarding your Gayatri Mantra, most probably I will go to New York for a short time at the end of this month before going to Germany, and I shall let you know the exact day so you may arrange to meet me while I am there. Be very strong in Krishna Consciousness always, and I am sure that Krishna will bestow all of His Blessings upon you.

''' I am so much pleased that he is coming forward to offer his hard-earned money for Krishna's purpose. I am also glad to learn that George has purchased one nice house for his family, and there he will be building a very rich altar which will be bedecked with jewels and gold work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]:''' The Deity of the Lord and the Lord Himself are identical. Krishna can act through the Deity perfectly. As I have given several times the example, the mailbox can act perfectly as the post office because it is authorized. Similarly, when the Deity is installed under authorized regulative principles, the Deity is as good as Krishna Himself. So you may advise your friend on this principle. But I am so much pleased that he is coming forward to offer his hard-earned money for Krishna's purpose. I am also glad to learn that George has purchased one nice house for his family, and there he will be building a very rich altar which will be bedecked with jewels and gold work. I have already given you one design for the throne. If such throne is made with golden or silver pillars, platform, ceiling, and canopy bedecked with jewels, and if the Deity is kept within such throne, it will be a super-excellent manifestation.

''' If some ordinary man gives sufficient remuneration to a worker, why Krishna will not give sufficient remuneration to His servants? But we should always remember that whatever Krishna gives us, that never becomes ours. It is Krishna's. The more we receive from Krishna, the more we engage the remunerations in the service of Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]:''' Last evening when I was in the temple to perform initiation ceremony for about one dozen devotees I was talking to Tamala Krishna and Gargamuni that Brahmananda is now competing with you. So it was very pleasing talk that there is transcendental competition between the centers, and it is Krishna's Grace that you stand first in this week's business. Krishna is very kind, and He is giving the full remunerations to His sincere servants. We should always remember that Krishna is always grateful to His devotees. If some ordinary man gives sufficient remuneration to a worker, why Krishna will not give sufficient remuneration to His servants? But we should always remember that whatever Krishna gives us, that never becomes ours. It is Krishna's. The more we receive from Krishna, the more we engage the remunerations in the service of Krishna. That is the duty of a bona fide brahmana. A Vaisnava is automatically a bona fide brahmana. There is a proverb that a brahmana remains a beggar even if he receives $100,000. That means that a brahmana is supposed to spend all of his money for Krishna as he receives it from Krishna.

''' It is my confidential advice to you that if he feels any difficulties for money, you may discriminatingly help him, and he should continue as the managing editor. We simply wanted to save the money for some better utilization. Otherwise we have nothing to grudge against anyone '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]:''' I am very much anxious to hear about Rayarama. It is my confidential advice to you that if he feels any difficulties for money, you may discriminatingly help him, and he should continue as the managing editor. Full cooperation should be there between you and him. We simply wanted to save the money for some better utilization. Otherwise we have nothing to grudge against anyone.

''' You cannot give up your job on Murari's request. You have to think yourself. You are more sober than Murari. Simply for whipping into shape some new young boys I do not find any substantial reason to give up your job. You can give instruction to Murari so that he being experienced amongst the group can conduct the job in your absence '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969]]:''' The most important point is whether you shall give up your present job, which is bringing at least $125 per week. You cannot give up your job on Murari's request. You have to think yourself. You are more sober than Murari. Simply for whipping into shape some new young boys I do not find any substantial reason to give up your job. You can give instruction to Murari so that he being experienced amongst the group can conduct the job in your absence. You say that in the severe cold there will be no possibility of going out. If others can work at that time, why should you give up your work at this time? My only point is that if you can manage all the affairs through the assistance of Murari and others, you may not give up your job. But if your presence improves the situation, I have no objection for your quitting your present job. Nothing should be done impelled by any sentiment. Everything should be judged from the practical point of view. My decisive advice is that if you can manage without giving up your present job, that is very nice.

''' Continue to increase your sales of Back To Godhead as far as possible. You are a serious worker, and Krishna will reward your efforts with success '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' Perhaps you have heard that Brahmananda has already made arrangements to increase the number of copies printed from 20,000 to 25,000. This is all very encouraging, so continue to increase your sales of Back To Godhead as far as possible. You are a serious worker, and Krishna will reward your efforts with success.

''' In any case don't be disappointed. Keep your enthusiasm. Be patient, and Krishna will reward your attempts with success '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' Jagannatha and Krishna are the same Supreme Personality. If it is Krishna's desire that He should enjoy the function on Janmastami Day, it might be He put some hindrance on the Rathayatra Day plans. So if you decide to hold the function on Janmastami Day, September 4, 1969, then on hearing from you I shall give you further instructions in this connection. But in any case don't be disappointed. Keep your enthusiasm. Be patient, and Krishna will reward your attempts with success.

''' Regarding your future settlement in India, You can work in any big city like Bombay or Delhi, because without living in a big city you cannot have a good job. You can also try Calcutta. Calcutta is also a very big industrial city, and if you are posted there, it will be easier for you to look after the Mayapur-contemplated temple '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' Regarding your future settlement in India, You can work in any big city like Bombay or Delhi, because without living in a big city you cannot have a good job. You can also try Calcutta. Calcutta is also a very big industrial city, and if you are posted there, it will be easier for you to look after the Mayapur-contemplated temple. But it does not matter whether you are situated in Bombay, Calcutta or Delhi; wherever is suitable you can accept.

''' Regarding your taking on an outside job, I do not think that will be nice. In Boston they have decided to purchase a large house with 16 rooms plus two halls, for the price of $70,000. The major source of payment for this house will be sales of BTG. So if you can organize sales of BTG and our literature very nicely in Hawaii, there will be no financial strain '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 9 August, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 9 August, 1969]]:''' Regarding your taking on an outside job, I do not think that will be nice. In Boston they have decided to purchase a large house with 16 rooms plus two halls, for the price of $70,000. The major source of payment for this house will be sales of BTG. So if you can organize sales of BTG and our literature very nicely in Hawaii, there will be no financial strain. Now we have a very nice book review from the "Honolulu Advertiser," so try to cooperate with the local booksellers.

''' Try to sell Back To Godhead as much as possible. This is very nice propaganda work, plus it will provide you with some income for increasing activities further '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 9 August, 1969|Letter to Bhagavan, Krsna Bhamini -- Los Angeles 9 August, 1969]]:''' It appears that Detroit has very good prospects for spreading Krishna Consciousness. Try to sell Back To Godhead as much as possible. This is very nice propaganda work, plus it will provide you with some income for increasing activities further. I am enclosing herewith one book review of our Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and this may help you to distribute these books nicely in the Detroit area. If you require more copies of this review, please inform me and I shall have them sent to you directly.

''' Regarding your accepting a job in the Graphics profession, I think you can accept this job because it is paying, as well as you can get experience in the profession. So as Krishna Das has advised you, I confirm it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969]]:''' Regarding your accepting a job in the Graphics profession, I think you can accept this job because it is paying, as well as you can get experience in the profession. So as Krishna Das has advised you, I confirm it.

''' I am glad to learn that now you are a family man, and you have qualified yourself as post graduate student of economics and are in possession of a government service. But I am sorry to learn that you are pulling on with Rs. 250 per month. It is surely insufficient for a family man '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]:''' I am glad to learn that now you are a family man, and you have qualified yourself as post graduate student of economics and are in possession of a government service. But I am sorry to learn that you are pulling on with Rs. 250 per month. It is surely insufficient for a family man. This Rs. 250 means in American exchange as somewhere between 30 and 35 dollars, which is earned here even by ordinary workers in three days. That is the lowest income in this country. Those who are qualified graduates, they are earning at least 500 dollars per month, which means in Indian exchange Rs. 6,000 or more. That is the difference between India and America. Here, people are earning up to 20,000 per month. Those who are independent businessman earn 50,000 per month or more and they are spending also. Therefore, the distribution of wealth here is broader, and as such, every man is well-situated, even an ordinary worker. There is no scarcity of money or material comforts, but still the modern younger generation, they do not feel very happy. They are hankering after some spiritual food, and as such they are relishing this Krishna Consciousness Movement with some taste.

''' I think, however, that all of my Godbrothers should come out of India and preach this cult all over the world to fulfill the mission of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. But they are busily engaged in constructing temples all separately, and they are satisfied if there is a temple and a little income to provide them with food and clothing, without any spirit of preaching propaganda '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]:''' There is immense possibility of spreading this Krishna Consciousness Movement all over the Western world, if it is administered properly. You have rightly said "You alone are completing this aim of Caitanya Mahaprabhu by giving your full dedication to Lord Krishna and Radha." I think, however, that all of my Godbrothers should come out of India and preach this cult all over the world to fulfill the mission of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. But they are busily engaged in constructing temples all separately, and they are satisfied if there is a temple and a little income to provide them with food and clothing, without any spirit of preaching propaganda. Srila Prabhupada said that it was better to accept some menial service for maintaining oneself then to get some money by showing the Deities to the innocent public and being satisfied thereby. Now there is great necessity to train preachers in all the camps of our Godbrothers and send them all over the world. Of course, they must be impregnated with real preaching spirit, without any material profit. Whenever I ask somebody to take this job, they are silent. They are simply satisfied with some Mathas, and they have forgotten the preaching spirit of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja. When none of them came to preach outside of India, I thought I was to do this humble service to His Divine Grace, and by His blessings, I am getting good cooperation from the local boys and girls. That is my satisfaction. Otherwise, none of my Godbrothers is helping me substantially. So I am not very much hampered by this action. I shall try my best to do this job, and you will be glad to learn that I have got already two dozen centers all over the USA, Canada and Europe. Those boys who are helping me are opening branches very quickly and preaching this cult of Krishna Consciousness very sincerely.

''' Your remark that Advaita may have to do a lot of commercial work to help the temple during the winter is right. Whenever there is spare time we can earn money by outside work. We shall fully utilize the press facilities in various ways '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]:''' Regarding your anxieties how to pay the rent, etc., in the winter season, I think Krishna will provide with sufficient press work and some of the boys may work also. In this way we have to manage. Your remark that Advaita may have to do a lot of commercial work to help the temple during the winter is right. Whenever there is spare time we can earn money by outside work. We shall fully utilize the press facilities in various ways.

''' So your father will also be pleased if you open a jewelry shop. It is a good opportunity both ways: to keep good relations with your father and to make money and serve Krishna with the money profusely. Your plan for supplying the temples with nice ornaments for their Deities is also very good '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]:''' Regarding your idea for a jewelry shop, it is nice. You become an expert jeweler and you must open a jewelry shop to earn millions of dollars for spending in Krishna Consciousness. Your father is a kind gentleman. I have all good wishes for him, and Krishna will also be very much pleased upon him because he has such a nice devotee son. So your father will also be pleased if you open a jewelry shop. It is a good opportunity both ways: to keep good relations with your father and to make money and serve Krishna with the money profusely. Your plan for supplying the temples with nice ornaments for their Deities is also very good. We should decorate our temple Deities with first class ornaments and nice flowers. In this temple you make a throne situated in a big closet. Just like I kept my Deities in a place where they were locked up at certain times, similarly you do the same. In this way the valuables of the Deities will be protected.

''' You are the only pioneer center who possess your own property and press. I am so glad to learn that things are going on nicely and Krishna is giving you good income also. Please therefore manage things very nicely, both husband and wife and other assistants '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:''' So you are a sincere devotee of Krishna and He has given you a great opportunity of service, perhaps #1 in all the centers. You are the only pioneer center who possess your own property and press. I am so glad to learn that things are going on nicely and Krishna is giving you good income also. Please therefore manage things very nicely, both husband and wife and other assistants. You are also very fortunate to have an assistant like Giriraja. This boy has so quickly taken up the Krishna Consciousness cause and I am very much pleased with his behavior.

''' Regarding the World Sankirtana Party, that is my long-cherished idea, and I wish to see it fulfilled as soon as possible. But do not count on others. If somebody comes forward to help us, that is welcome. But if we at all take the job, we must take it on our own strength '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969]]:''' Regarding the World Sankirtana Party, that is my long-cherished idea, and I wish to see it fulfilled as soon as possible. But do not count on others. If somebody comes forward to help us, that is welcome. But if we at all take the job, we must take it on our own strength. For experimental sake, you can seek out for an agent who can arrange for our Sankirtana Party moving in all the states of America, and then we can think of touring all over the world.

''' The sales which an individual center makes by selling incense may be employed for temple expenditures. Similarly, Los Angeles also can employ it for this purpose. But so far as Spiritual Sky business is concerned, done by you, this profit should be set aside in a different account reserved for expanding branches '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969]]:''' Regarding Spiritual Sky business, I am very happy to learn that it is making very nice progress and you are getting demand. Do it nicely, and as already agreed, you can use the profit exclusively for opening branches. The sales which an individual center makes by selling incense may be employed for temple expenditures. Similarly, Los Angeles also can employ it for this purpose. But so far as Spiritual Sky business is concerned, done by you, this profit should be set aside in a different account reserved for expanding branches. When you do business you should do it business-like. We should not neglect any minute part of it, but at the same time we shall think of Krishna, seeking His protection.

''' If the books are distributed immediately after printing, without payment at first, the centers will be encouraged to stock them and sell them '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 5 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 5 November, 1969]]:''' So now the editorial department is under you and Hayagriva, and you combinedly please get my books printed, one after another. I think the following management will be nice: I shall pay the book printing price; actual cost plus 10% maintenance charges. Then after the books are printed you will distribute them proportionately to different centers, and they will remit the price directly to me. Purusottama will keep accounts for that so that the responsibility will be lighter on your side. Besides that, if the books are distributed immediately after printing, without payment at first, the centers will be encouraged to stock them and sell them. I have consulted on this matter with Purusottama, and he says that the idea is right. Now you can give me your own opinion also. But continually all the Bhagavatams, Krishna, Nectar of Devotion, etc. must be published. After printing, some of them may be made softbound and some may be made hardbound, according to demand.
I have already written to Brahmananda that we shall not accept outside work. That will complicate our situation as a tax-free organization.

''' For His devotees Krishna has got special attention. So depend on Krishna, chant regularly Hare Krishna and you will find that He is talking with you face to face, what to speak of supplying your necessities '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayasri -- London 13 November, 1969|Letter to Jayasri -- London 13 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding the things that Krishna is giving you, everything belongs to Krishna and He is giving everything, even to the nondevotees, even to the animals who have no consciousness of Krishna; and what to speak of His devotees. Just like the father maintains all his children without any grudge, but the child who is very faithful to the orders of the father is given specific care by the father. Similarly, Krishna being the Father of all living entities, he is supplying the bare necessities of their life; but for His devotees He has got special attention. So depend on Krishna, chant regularly Hare Krishna and you will find that He is talking with you face to face, what to speak of supplying your necessities

''' Our London center at 7, Bury Place is very nice because although we do not hold very many meetings in the temple, they are going out with Samkirtan Party twice, thrice a day and coming back quickly with some sort of reward from Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969|Letter to Bali Mardan -- 7, Bury Place London, England November 16, 1969]]:''' Our London center at 7, Bury Place is very nice because although we do not hold very many meetings in the temple, they are going out with Samkirtan Party twice, thrice a day and coming back quickly with some sort of reward from Krishna. Tamal Krishna is now staying here and everything is going nicely. Yesterday they have purchased a 15-seat van, so they have the opportunity to go anywhere.

''' Regarding the application for the school, I don't think it is very lucrative job. If you want your Spiritual Master to be engaged in some outside job, you must see that He is getting suitable remuneration. I am therefore returning this form as there is no use of it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding the application for the school, I don't think it is very lucrative job. If you want your Spiritual Master to be engaged in some outside job, you must see that He is getting suitable remuneration. I am therefore returning this form as there is no use of it.

''' If such courses are taken by you, then practically there is no need of my employment there '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 18 November, 1969]]:''' The university course should be given more stress than purchasing the house or securing the land. This is a very important thing. If such courses are taken by you, then practically there is no need of my employment there. Regarding Citsukhananda, I do not know whether his Spanish education is sufficient for the purpose of right translation, but he can make some portion and send it to me. I shall examine it and then give my direction. In the meantime he can try to translate our BTG and you may try to print a Spanish edition of BTG as you were doing in Montreal of French edition. That will be a nice job for him and an opportunity to nicely expand our literary activities.

''' Regarding your dismissal from the job, I think it is Krishna's indication that you are not meant for such kind of service. Now you can freely and completely engage yourself in Krishna's service as He has very kindly allotted to you in the matter of editing, transliterating and helping your wife in composing. This is sufficient engagement for you '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding your dismissal from the job, I think it is Krishna's indication that you are not meant for such kind of service. Now you can freely and completely engage yourself in Krishna's service as He has very kindly allotted to you in the matter of editing, transliterating and helping your wife in composing. This is sufficient engagement for you. Besides that, as you have now improved in speaking you can do nice preaching work. I think you must have improved in that way because you are going through so many transcendental literatures, so you must have your ideas and philosophical notions in the matter of Krishna Consciousness.

''' In your country, if somebody accepts a service free of charges or at lower rates, he is considered to be third class. So although we are prepared to render our services free of charges, still, for the prestige of the society we must charge '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]:''' So it will be a great advantage if you get occasion speaking engagements in various schools, colleges and universities, provided they pay for it. In your country, if somebody accepts a service free of charges or at lower rates, he is considered to be third class. So although we are prepared to render our services free of charges, still, for the prestige of the society we must charge. And if you get some scholarship stipend from the foundations, that will be a great achievement. Not for the money, but the foundations will gradually recognize what valuable service we are rendering to the human society.

''' The next point is centralization of our publication department in one place. Krishna has given us now a nice press in Boston, and you are now free from your job, so it will be very nice if you and your wife move to Boston conveniently '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]:''' The next point is centralization of our publication department in one place. Krishna has given us now a nice press in Boston, and you are now free from your job, so it will be very nice if you and your wife move to Boston conveniently. As you have written that Brahmananda has almost agreed to pay for the machine, so you have no anxiety.

''' The idea is that if we have to accept some service, there must be proper remuneration. Otherwise, our free service is open in the temple. Anyone can come and take advantage. Generally in the universities they pay the teachers from $800 to $2,000 per month, so at least they must pay via media not less than $1,000 per month '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969]]:''' I could not check my laughing when you have said so many things in bereavement for asking me to serve in the university. There is no question of bereavement. A child sometimes commits mistakes, and the father says "Don't do like this." So there is no question of being very seriously bereaved. There is a story that one man was very hungry, and he went to an unknown friend and asked him to give him some food. The man supplied him a little foodstuff, but he was not satisfied. His hunger was still there. So he asked the man for more food, and the man said there wasn't any. Then the hungry man inquired from the other man, "Which caste do you belong to?" The other man said, "I am Mohammedan." Then the hungry man said, "Oh, I have lost my caste, and still my belly is not satisfied." The idea is that if we have to accept some service, there must be proper remuneration. Otherwise, our free service is open in the temple. Anyone can come and take advantage. Generally in the universities they pay the teachers from $800 to $2,000 per month, so at least they must pay via media not less than $1,000 per month. Anyway, don't bother about it. Go on with your business. But I thought that I required some money for my Book Fund, so I could gather some money in this way. But this will not satisfy my hunger, so forget this incident.

''' You were in India, so you have seen our Godbrothers have hundreds of temples and Maths, and others also in India; everyone is nicely maintaining, depending on Krishna. Actually they have no fixed income, but as they serve the Lord, the Lord arranges everything. Therefore, our principle should be to serve nicely, and everything will be arranged by the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- London 8 December, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- London 8 December, 1969]]:''' Kindly keep up the standard of your temple activities by mutual cooperation, and everything will come out successful and smooth. Krishna is giving you all help, and the more you serve Him, the more help will come automatically. You were in India, so you have seen our Godbrothers have hundreds of temples and Maths, and others also in India; everyone is nicely maintaining, depending on Krishna. Actually they have no fixed income, but as they serve the Lord, the Lord arranges everything. Therefore, our principle should be to serve nicely, and everything will be arranged by the Lord.

''' Yesterday I received a letter from Hawaii that they are now receiving about 100 guests and they are charging $1.00 each. So now they have a good income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969]]:''' I am very glad that your feasts are becoming very successful. Yesterday I received a letter from Hawaii that they are now receiving about 100 guests and they are charging $1.00 each. So now they have a good income. You may know that Gaurasundara was forcibly sent to Hawaii, by now he and his wife are both doing very nice propaganda. Please offer my blessings to Ravindra, who is working so nicely for Krishna Consciousness. Krishna will certainly be pleased upon him and his life will be sublime. Just make your center still more established, and when you are prepared to install Deities in a nice place, certainly I shall go. I have never seen Vancouver, and from Los Angeles it is not far away. So let us hope for that future date.

''' I very much appreciate this example, but it is my order that whenever you are in such trouble, you should not minimize any expenditure. You must have the best kind of treatment available, and you can spend from the money you are collecting on behalf of Krishna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969]]:''' Your example of dedicated life is very noble. You are handling thousands of dollars for Krishna, but you ask your mother for helping your personal needs. I very much appreciate this example, but it is my order that whenever you are in such trouble, you should not minimize any expenditure. You must have the best kind of treatment available, and you can spend from the money you are collecting on behalf of Krishna. Your mother's assistance is welcome, and as a child you can very affectionately ask her for such assistance. But in case of denial or inability, you should not hesitate to spend from Krishna's money. You can take it from me. By this contribution of your mother out of her affection, your mother has benefited undoubtedly. She is already benefited to have two such nice sons, and she will be more and more benefited. Not only your mother, but also your father and all family members will be benefited by your dedication of life for Krishna's sake. Be rest assured. Krishna Consciousness is so nice.

''' In our Vedic culture the people used to keep a number of cows without any expenditure, and the milk drawn out of them was utilized for so many purposes, very, very useful in life. Lord Krishna in His early Childhood life is the vivid example of this way of social life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Boston 25 December, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Boston 25 December, 1969]]:''' Regarding purchasing things in the market, these items are considered as purified when we pay the price for them. That is the general instruction, but when we know something is adulterated, we should avoid it. But unknowingly if something is purchased, that is not our fault. Things which are suspicious, however, should be avoided. It is for this reason that in our Vedic culture the people used to keep a number of cows without any expenditure, and the milk drawn out of them was utilized for so many purposes, very, very useful in life. Lord Krishna in His early Childhood life is the vivid example of this way of social life.

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

''' I am staying here in a house for which they are paying $600 rent. I think so much expenditure will be a kind of luxury for me because I am a Sannyasi, but at the same time a house like this is necessary for me because it is suitable for my working '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970]]:''' The only thing I am considering about staying in the mainland because the devotees in different centers here can see me if required more quickly then they can do so in Hawaii. So the things are not yet settled up. I am staying here in a house for which they are paying $600 rent. I think so much expenditure will be a kind of luxury for me because I am a Sannyasi, but at the same time a house like this is necessary for me because it is suitable for my working.

''' The Sudra's tendency is to some way or other work anywhere and get some wages '''=

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]:''' As stated in the Bhagavad-gita there are different symptoms of different classes of men—just like a Brahmana is truthful, clean, self-controlled, equipoised, tolerant, simple, full of knowledge, theist, and so on. Similarly a Ksatriya has symptoms—a tendency for ruling over others, martial spirited, charitable, does not flee away from the battlefield and so on. Similarly, the symptoms of a Vaisya is his tendency to agriculture, trade, cow protection and banking. And the Sudra's tendency is to some way or other work anywhere and get some wages.

'''= You said that your job is maya, but you must know that maya is illusion. As soon as there is absence of Krishna Consciousness—that is maya. But you are working just to help and push Krishna's interest; therefore, it is not maya '''=

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]:''' You said that your job is maya, but you must know that maya is illusion. As soon as there is absence of Krishna Consciousness—that is maya. But you are working just to help and push Krishna's interest; therefore, it is not maya. In the Bhakti Rasamrita Sindhu, Rupa Goswami Prabhupada has recommended anything dovetailed in Krishna Consciousness is real renouncement. The Mayavadis' renouncement with an ambition of becoming one with the Supreme is called false renunciation. They renounce the world for a greater sense gratification. To maintain an ambition of becoming one with the Supreme is the top rank sense gratification; whereas a person in all kinds of apparently material works, but ultimately the beneficiary is Krishna, is in a greater position of renunciation than the Mayavadis. So do not forget Krishna in any circumstance of life and Krishna will save you from all pitfalls of material existence.

''' I then rented one store-front and an apartment at 26 Second Avenue for $200 per month, but without any source of income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' I then rented one store-front and an apartment at 26 Second Avenue for $200 per month, but without any source of income. I started my classes and sometimes, on Sundays, I used to chant Hare Krishna Mantra in Tomkins Square Park from three to 5 P.M. During this time, all the young boys and girls used to gather around me, sometimes poet Ginsberg would come to see me, and sometimes a reporter from the New York Times came to see me. In this way, the Hare Krishna Mantra chanting became very popular on the Lower East Side.

''' In London, however, we get some income by sales of "Hare Krishna Mantra'' record and similarly in the U.S.A. we get some income by selling "Govinda'' records and other similar records '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]:''' So our centers are managed financially by selling the books and magazines and by accepting some voluntary contributions from the public. Sometimes we manufacture incense and the visitors gladly purchase it. In this way we manage the financial affairs of our society. In London, however, we get some income by sales of "Hare Krishna Mantra'' record and similarly in the U.S.A. we get some income by selling "Govinda'' records and other similar records.

''' Srimad-Bhagavatam recommends that we shall employ our life, money, intelligence, and words for the service of the Lord. So Syamasundara. employed his intelligence to bring George Harrison into the service of Krishna Consciousness and thus George's money has been employed in Krishna's service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1970]]:''' So actually George's leaning towards Krishna Consciousness has been greatly influenced by Syamasundara.'s endeavor. Srimad-Bhagavatam recommends that we shall employ our life, money, intelligence, and words for the service of the Lord. So Syamasundara. employed his intelligence to bring George Harrison into the service of Krishna Consciousness and thus George's money has been employed in Krishna's service. This is the whole process of Krishna Consciousness—First of all one should dedicate his life for Krishna's service; that is very nice. If he cannot dedicate his whole life, then let him devote his money; if he cannot devote his money, then let him devote his intelligence; and if he cannot devote his intelligence also, then let him devote his voice in Krishna Consciousness by uttering Hare Krishna Mantra. Therefore Hare Krishna Mantra is the greatest common factor for self-realization. Please preach this philosophy whole-heartedly and Krishna will be very much pleased upon you.

''' So far such Brahmins or Brahmacaris or Sannyasis asking contributions is not against the law, actually that is the way of livelihood for persons who are not karmis '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]:''' I always advise married couples that the male should be engaged in some work; but if somebody is busily engaged in our activities and therefore he cannot work outside, that is also nice. We do not press people to contribute, and even though we do so, it is for the good of the contributor because everything is employed for advancing this Krishna Consciousness movement. The initiated householders are supposed to be Brahmins, and according to scriptural injunction a Brahmin can accept charity for employing the income in the service of the Lord. The boys and girls who chant in the street are also giving in charity the highest benefit to the people in general. So far such Brahmins or Brahmacaris or Sannyasis asking contributions is not against the law, actually that is the way of livelihood for persons who are not karmis.
Sometimes such persons in India go door to door for collecting alms. The whole idea is that one should not be a professional beggar for livelihood, but for Krishna's service this asking

''' Regarding taking a job after leaving school this summer, there is no need—rather you should stay at the Temple. You can take Prasadam etc. at the Temple and in that way Krishna will support you; you should not work outside, but you may live at home just as after working one returns home at night '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]:''' I am glad to learn that you are painting and have just finished one picture of Yasoda Krishna. This is a great talent of yours. Regarding taking a job after leaving school this summer, there is no need—rather you should stay at the Temple. You can take Prasadam etc. at the Temple and in that way Krishna will support you; you should not work outside, but you may live at home just as after working one returns home at night. There are many qualified devotees, so you may choose a husband from among them. I am very happy to learn how you are eager to start a new center and have nice Deity worship, so you may follow the fine example of your sister in this way. That is very nice. Just develop your sincere attitude of serving Krishna and He will kindly provide all the necessities for further advancement in Krishna Consciousness.

''' The court case is pending, and if somebody says against us, that here is a party begging in the street for livelihood, that will be great blot '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' In the meantime I received one letter from Balmukund Parikh. The copy of the letter and the copy of the reply also is enclosed herewith for your careful consideration. From the spirit of the letter it appears that the Indian community in London will hesitate to cooperate with our movement because they are under the impression that our members are not working outside for earning their bread, but they have taken to this sankirtana movement as means of livelihood. That will be a bad impression and will go against our movement. The court case is pending, and if somebody says against us, that here is a party begging in the street for livelihood, that will be great blot. So as suggested by Mr. Parikh, why some of the new members may not take this work? Anyway, I do not know what is the actual situation. You consider this letter of Mr. Parikh very seriously and try to convince Mr. Parikh and other Indian members that we are not begging for livelihood, but it is for expansion of the Krishna Consciousness Movement, and members who are free are working outside and giving the result of their work for Krishna Consciousness Movement. So you kindly reply this letter what you are doing in this connection.

''' Please let me know how many members are there, what is your source of income, and what is your program of expenditure. I shall be glad to know these things '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' Please let me know how many members are there, what is your source of income, and what is your program of expenditure. I shall be glad to know these things. I would also like to know if the initiated devotees are chanting regularly sixteen rounds and following the regulative principles rigidly. This is very essential.

''' Only the grhasthas are supposed to earn money, especially the ksatriyas and the vaisyas, and the money is distributed community-wide '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' According to our Sastras, the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis are allowed to collect alms and are considered as the children of the society, which is composed of householders. In other words, our Vedic civilization is the most perfect community project. Only the grhasthas are supposed to earn money, especially the ksatriyas and the vaisyas, and the money is distributed community-wide. The community is divided into four parts, the brahmacari, the grhastha, the vanaprastha, and the sannyasi. Out of these four divisions, only the grhasthas are supposed to maintain the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis. That is the whole program, which means if there are 100 members in the community, three-fourths of the whole number, namely 75%, are maintained by the one-fourth members, namely 25%. Our movement is for preaching the sankirtana vibration, so while the brahmacaris and vanaprasthas or the sannyasis take to this preaching work, the grhasthas or householders can maintain the temple and institution.

''' At the present moment the London Temple has got some status and if you kindly induce especially the Indian community to give them some monthly subscriptions for the bare necessities of the temple management, the inmates of the temple will completely stop taking collections from the street sankirtana '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' In India, you have said, the temples are richest because the grhasthas support them. In this country also the householders support the churches. So for the inmates of the temple, namely brahmacaris or the priests (even though they are grhasthas, householders), they do not work outside. They are maintained by the outside grhasthas. But so far as our London Temple is concerned, it is not yet self-supported, although the expenditure is very high. I think you are also one of the important members of our London Temple, so you can suggest to the directors how the expenditures can be minimized. In the meantime, the householders, either Indian or European community, support the temple expenditures. The inmates of the temple may not take any collections from the street, so that will be great relief for them. We have no idea to go against the law of England, where begging is prohibited, neither are we beggars. You know very well that the six married couples whom I sent from America are all respectable, educated, cultured American boys and girls, and how with great difficulty they maintained themselves in London and at the same time preached the sankirtana movement which was certainly very effective. At the present moment the London Temple has got some status and if you kindly induce especially the Indian community to give them some monthly subscriptions for the bare necessities of the temple management, the inmates of the temple will completely stop taking collections from the street sankirtana. So far in India the sankirtana party has still got the right to collect. In America also we are collecting but I do not know why English law should prohibit them. Anyway I shall request you to help Gurudasa, Mukunda, Syamasundara., etc. to adjust the problem so that they may not be hampered in their advancement of Krishna Consciousness.

''' Please note that every farthing of this money will be employed in the service of the Lord, and the Lord is so kind and grateful that He will bestow upon you benediction at least ten times more than that you have done for Him '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to George Harrison -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt herewith of your contribution of $19,000 (nineteen thousand dollars) for publication of my book, Krsna, now going to the press within the week.
Please note that every farthing of this money will be employed in the service of the Lord, and the Lord is so kind and grateful that He will bestow upon you benediction at least ten times more than that you have done for Him. It does not, however, mean that Lord Krsna is like a business man, and He bestows benediction when He is profited by our service. The Lord is full in Himself; He does not require our service, but if we render service unto Him in love and devotion, such action enriches our very existence.

''' If George is actually prepared to spend 50% of his income, and thus become a typical example to other European householders, then I shall be able to give him a plan for organizing this asrama so much so that it will be very, very attractive to everyone '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]:''' Regarding the castle which George has acquired, certainly it can be turned to a nice Krsna Consciousness asrama, and you can help him your best in the same pattern as you have developed our 7 Bury Place. But I do not know whether George will like to install Radha Krsna Murtis in that asrama. In case he likes to do so, then you and your wife, Malati, will have to take care of the Deities as nicely as possible. I do not know in which way George wants to conduct this asrama, and on hearing from you further on this subject, I can give you nice plans. Our general plan is always the same—chanting, dancing and distributing Prasadam. This program can be reduced or enhanced according to one's financial equipment. If George is actually prepared to spend 50% of his income, and thus become a typical example to other European householders, then I shall be able to give him a plan for organizing this asrama so much so that it will be very, very attractive to everyone.

''' I thank you very much that you are always eager to spend for Krsna, and Krsna will give you more and more opportunities to utilize your hard earned money for Krsna's service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]:''' Now, regarding sending me money, I thank you very much that you are always eager to spend for Krsna, and Krsna will give you more and more opportunities to utilize your hard earned money for Krsna's service. Now the office which you are holding appears to be very nice, so I do not think you can get a better job in India. But somehow or other, if you get a chance to return to India on official business of your present employer, that will be very nice.

''' We do not want any remuneration for this service because we have engaged ourselves in the service of the Lord and we love each and every living being as part and parcel of the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' Please therefore try to understand this Krishna Consciousness movement. I have sent there three of my young students to preach this sublime cult in Japan. Please cooperate with them and you will be happy. We do not want any remuneration for this service because we have engaged ourselves in the service of the Lord and we love each and every living being as part and parcel of the Lord. Neither we are sentimentalists without any background of philosophy and knowledge.

''' As I recommend to every householder, if you spend 50% of you income for Krishna's business in developing New Vrindaban, and a similar amount is collected by Kirtanananda Maharaja, I think there will be no need of financial help from other centers '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]:''' At present, you patiently work there and get as much money as possible for developing New Vrindaban. As I recommend to every householder, if you spend 50% of you income for Krishna's business in developing New Vrindaban, and a similar amount is collected by Kirtanananda Maharaja, I think there will be no need of financial help from other centers. I have inquired yesterday of Gargamuni whether he has any response to his appeal for money to other centers, and he said there was none. So I don't think other centers will be able to help another center for developing. Each center has to manage its own affair independently.

''' In the beginning we had to accept some advertisements in our magazine to meet the expenditure, but at present we do not accept any advertisements '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970|Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970]]:''' In the beginning we had to accept some advertisements in our magazine to meet the expenditure, but at present we do not accept any advertisements. The whole magazine is full with transcendental message, even on both sides of the cover page.

''' Thank you very much that you are working so hard for this movement, and surely Krsna will reward sufficiently for your transcendental labor. Be blessed and preach '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 22 April, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 22 April, 1970]]:''' In my last letter to Bali Mardan I have already written that I was very much anxious to hear from you. Now this letter has given me much relief. Thank you very much that you are working so hard for this movement, and surely Krsna will reward sufficiently for your transcendental labor. Be blessed and preach.

''' You submit your statement including all expenditure. There is no need of sending me the parties' bills. When you send so many bills, it puzzles my brain. '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970]]:''' For future guidance you will please submit your quotation statement as you have done for the first 20,000 copies of Topmost Yoga, and that will be nice. You submit your statement including all expenditure. There is no need of sending me the parties' bills. I will transfer the money to ISKCON Press account immediately. That will be easier for me. When you send so many bills, it puzzles my brain. Please send the statements of NOD and the second printing of 10,000 copies of KC:TY.

''' By the grace of Krsna you are a beautiful young man with nice intelligence, devotion and spirit, so employ all of them in the service of the Lord along with your good wife and be successful in Krsna consciousness '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970|Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1970]]:''' So let us all believe in the words of Krsna and serve Him to our best capacity and thus we will come out victorious in every field of action. By the grace of Krsna you are a beautiful young man with nice intelligence, devotion and spirit, so employ all of them in the service of the Lord along with your good wife and be successful in Krsna consciousness.

''' The main source of income is Hare Krsna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' Gradually it developed and at the present moment we have got 32 branches all over the world. We have got very huge expenditure for maintaining these establishments for example in Los Angeles, we are spending near about $3000 per month, which is in Indian exchange Rs. 24,000 per month. Similarly we have got expenditure in London, New York, Hamburg, Sydney, Tokyo, etc. The source of income is generous contribution by the public and a little profit out of selling our magazines and books. We do not get any lump out of sum contribution from any of various foundations, but our boys and girls work very hard and we maintain our establishment. The main source of income is Hare Krsna.

''' I am very glad that you have made nice arrangements for carrying on our preaching work and maintaining everyone including the householders without necessity of an outside job '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]:''' I am very glad that you have made nice arrangements for carrying on our preaching work and maintaining everyone including the householders without necessity of an outside job. You are all very advanced and experienced, so do it nicely. That will give me pleasure.

''' Now we want very many Swamis to take up this job. The Grhasthas are to take care of the Temples as well as the general management '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]:''' Now we want very many Swamis to take up this job. The Grhasthas are to take care of the Temples as well as the general management. I have already formed the Governing Body Commission and your good name is also in the Board. There is no time for creating a crack in our solid formation of Krsna Consciousness Society. Take it now with great responsibility and everyone of you may serve jointly for Krsna's satisfaction. That is my request to you all.

''' Regarding punishment, there is no punishment upon you. Rather, there is reward. You have been awarded Sannyas so you have the best opportunity to serve Krishna by preaching His glories '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 27 October, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 27 October, 1970]]:''' Regarding punishment, there is no punishment upon you. Rather, there is reward. You have been awarded Sannyas so you have the best opportunity to serve Krishna by preaching His glories. Why punishment? Before taking Sannyas, I told you that you may remain a brahmacari because management in L.A. was with you. Now you have voluntarily taken sannyasa. You may take advantage of this opportunity and preach this Krishna cult and expand missionary activities. Do it sincerely. For my disciples there is no punishment. There is no need for that. One who preaches Krishna Consciousness is supposed to be glorious. Directly write me and I will give you instructions how you can go on preaching.

''' If you simply carry out the instructions which I have given you Krsna will reward you with all success '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa — Bombay 4 Novemeber, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa — Bombay 4 Novemeber, 1970]]:''' You are one of my oldest and best-qualified students, so now you may, along with the other men of GBC, take over from me management of ISKCON affairs and work combinedly to open as many centers as possible all over the world. If you simply carry out the instructions which I have given you Krsna will reward you with all success.

''' The magazines and books are in great shortage of funds simply because the temples spend their income from literatures for temple maintenance and neglect the primary work of this Society, which is to print and distribute an increasing number of books '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970|Letter to Murari -- 74, Marine Drive, Bombay 20 Nov. 17, 1970]]:''' Now that you are in London please try to eliminate this L4000 debt, the balance of which is unpaid Back to Godhead bills. The magazines and books are in great shortage of funds simply because the temples spend their income from literatures for temple maintenance and neglect the primary work of this Society, which is to print and distribute an increasing number of books. So please try to assist me in this way, by eliminating this debt.

''' "Maybe. But I don't think he is getting any salary" '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding the Gaudiya Math, our position has nothing to do with them. They cannot do anything and if somebody does something, they will be envious. That is the nature of third class men. My Guru Maharaja once told this story; one friend informed another that one man has become the High-Court Judge. "Oh no," he replied, "No. That cannot be right." "Yes, he is now a Judge," said the first friend. "I have seen him sitting on the bench." The second man replied, "Maybe. But I don't think he is getting any salary." Such envious men will find out some fault anywhere. There is no fault, actually, but they will manufacture some fault. That is their business. So many persons were envious of my Guru Maharaja, but He was preaching and did not care for them.

''' Regarding means for increasing the income of the temples, I have asked Tamala Krsna to give you some hints how to do it. Every Temple must work independently so far as maintenance is concerned '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding means for increasing the income of the temples, I have asked Tamala Krsna to give you some hints how to do it. I am waiting further reports on the endeavors of our Sannyasis in establishing new centers in Houston, New Orleans and Coconut Grove. I have written Brahmananda how they are to manage their own establishment program. Every Temple must work independently so far as maintenance is concerned.

''' Your rectification program by the GBC in the matter of right payment of bills for literatures is good. So now please bring things under the right order '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]:'''I do not know why there should be such a lack of money for ISKCON Press. Every Temple reports very good books sales, but where is the money going? Anyway, your rectification program by the GBC in the matter of right payment of bills for literatures is good. So now please bring things under the right order.

''' My Guru Maharaja used to say "don't worry about money, Do something nice for Krishna and money will come.'' '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970]]:''' My Guru Maharaja used to say "don't worry about money, Do something nice for Krishna and money will come." So we should always be thinking how to distribute the message of Krishna and surely He will give us facility. Even an ordinary man if he wants publicity then he gives so much money for the propaganda work. Similarly Krishna is not poor. He can supply any amount for the devotees who are engaged in broadcasting His glories.

''' I can understand that from London the payment is not regularly coming from the very beginning, so in order to counteract this anomaly I shall be sending someone out of the four important members to check out the condition of London '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970]]:''' The $28,000 plus $800 contributed by Sai may not be touched for any other purpose until you hear from me. Dai Nippon's debt regarding BTG should be liquidated by the Department of BTG. Why the debt should be cleared with a contribution which Krsna has sent for another purpose? I can understand that from London the payment is not regularly coming from the very beginning, so in order to counteract this anomaly I shall be sending someone out of the four important members to check out the condition of London. Most probably Hamsaduta will very soon go there.

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

''' It is common observation that the graduates are unable to find good employment and the students are becoming hippies, etc '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971]]:''' Please continue your program in the universities. They are the best places for propagation of our philosophy and the students are very eager for this crucial information. They are not unaware of the futility of material education which gives a paper degree only, because it is common observation that the graduates are unable to find good employment and the students are becoming hippies, etc. So they are wanting something good and that best thing is Krsna consciousness.

''' So far as leaving your karmi job, I have no objection provided there is no scarcity of money for running the temple '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 5 March, 1971]]:''' So far as leaving your karmi job, I have no objection provided there is no scarcity of money for running the temple. Then you can devote yourself full time to pushing on this movement and developing St. Louis center. So you have my permission provided there is no financial difficulty.

''' So by collecting 25 cents per copy is $50,000, expenditure is $14,000, and so there is a clear profit of $36,000 '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 16 March, 1971]]:''' Now to make a solution to the problem the following formula should be followed: Print 200,000 BTGs without fail. The cost of this printing will be $14,000. Each center must collect at least 25 cents for each copy as donation, if not more. Any man will be able to pay 25 cents; it is not difficult. So by collecting 25 cents per copy is $50,000, expenditure is $14,000, and so there is a clear profit of $36,000. Out of that $5,000 per month may be paid towards the old debt. So still there is $31,000, so if this is divided proportionately for each temple, where is the question of poverty? This means that the management has not been done properly. Henceforward this policy should be followed. Collect $50,000, pay $14,000, leaving $36,000 profit. Pay the old debt of $5,000 and divide the remaining $31,000 amongst the temples.

''' Here in Bombay we have arranged a weeks meeting as Sankirtana Festival and the expenditure will be nearly Rs. 100,000, but the boys who are present here are doing nicely '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]:''' I am very glad you are getting many private home kirtana engagements. That is very encouraging. If each home adopts our method, they will be happy. There is no sectarian consideration. Everyone should be interested in what is God. The more one understands about God, the more he becomes wise and ultimately he achieves the goal of his life. Here in Bombay we have arranged a weeks meeting as Sankirtana Festival and the expenditure will be nearly Rs. 100,000, but the boys who are present here are doing nicely. Probably this festival will be very successful for drawing Indians about the importance of the Sankirtana Movement.

''' So you should accept the best source of monetary income and use it for Krishna. And that is better than sannyasa. So stick to your job and use it for Krishna Consciousness. You are not a karmi '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]:''' So far as your working engagement is concerned, certainly you are not a karmi. Any person whose constant occupation is Krishna Consciousness, he is not a karmi; he is a devotee in all circumstances. So you should accept the best source of monetary income and use it for Krishna. And that is better than sannyasa. So stick to your job and use it for Krishna Consciousness. You are not a karmi.
Here we are having a very large festival at Cross Maiden in Bombay where 20,000 to 30,000 people are attending daily for chanting, lecturing, arati and prasada distribution. You will be glad to know that both your mother and father came to visit me there. Your mother is always asking that you come with your wife and get a job in India. But I told her that you cannot get a better job here. But she is mother, and so naturally wants to see you. So I have told her that after your examinations you might conveniently come to India to visit her at her home.

''' Householders can sell books and get 15% commission on the net income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]:''' The book distribution policy should be like this: Cash only. All books are to be sold cash on delivery (C.O.D.). Books can be returned for exchange of other books only for a period of up to one year. Householders can sell books and get 15% commission on the net income. The retail discount schedule will be as follows: 1-2 books, 33%; 3-24 books, 40%; 25-99 books, 42%; and 100 books and over, 50% (wholesale rate).

''' And if you are unable to give 50% of your income, then who is pressing you? It is voluntary. If you have not got any means, then who is exacting you?...But if you don't do anything and simply remain grhastha, then what is the use of criticizing others? The whole movement is meant for rendering service '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1971]]:''' And if you are unable to give 50% of your income, then who is pressing you? It is voluntary. If you have not got any means, then who is exacting you? So these things are specifically happening to you, not to others. There are so many grhasthas and they are not feeling any inconvenience. They have dedicated their lives to the service of the Lord. And most GBC members are householders. You also may be elected. The position is open to all grhasthas. But if you live separately with your wife and earn only for yourself and your wife, then how you expect to have a good position with the society? Everybody is earning for their wife and family, so if you are doing so also, then what is the difference between such endeavor and that of the karmi? There are many grhasthas who are earning and spending for a particular center. Similarly you also can open a center, live separately as president and maintain the temple nicely. But if you don't do anything and simply remain grhastha, then what is the use of criticizing others? The whole movement is meant for rendering service.

''' And the householders can earn their livelihood by distributing our books also. That is one of the points of our new book distribution program and you can get more details from Karandhara or Rupanuga '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971]]:''' So far as ordering prints of Krishna from Jayapataka, all the GBC members here agree that it is not such a good proposal. It is much better, first of all, that these prints be gotten from us just as soon as they are printed up. Also it is much more important that you utilize your valuable time and energy to distribute our magazines and books. That is real propaganda work. And the householders can earn their livelihood by distributing our books also. That is one of the points of our new book distribution program and you can get more details from Karandhara or Rupanuga.

''' It is nice if you can hold kirtana in factories and some foremen in the factory may deliver coupons also and we will collect the money. It is best to have such meetings on the salary payment day. Then it will be very easy for anyone to contribute Rs. 1/- '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971]]:''' It is nice if you can hold kirtana in factories and some foremen in the factory may deliver coupons also and we will collect the money. It is best to have such meetings on the salary payment day. Then it will be very easy for anyone to contribute Rs. 1/-.

''' All our men living in the temple are basically brahmanas. Otherwise, why they are offered sacred thread? We should live on the paltry income, whatever we receive, by selling our magazines, but in dire necessity when there is no other way we may accept some service temporarily. But on principle we should go on Sankirtana, not work, and whatever Krishna gives us we should accept on that principle '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 17 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 17 August, 1971]]:''' I understand from Syamasundara. that you have engaged all our Sankirtana members of Amsterdam to work in a cigarette factory. I do not know how you could dare to do this without asking me or any other GBC members. Amsterdam is doing nicely in Sankirtana Party collections; why they should go to work in a cigarette factory? In your last letter to me also you tried to impress me that everyone should go to work. That is not our principle. Our principle is not to work like the karmi or under a karmi. We are not sudras. Sudras are meant for working under somebody, not brahmanas. If you do not know this principle, you should know it now. All our men living in the temple are basically brahmanas. Otherwise, why they are offered sacred thread?
We should live on the paltry income, whatever we receive, by selling our magazines, but in dire necessity when there is no other way we may accept some service temporarily. But on principle we should go on Sankirtana, not work, and whatever Krishna gives us we should accept on that principle. You are a senior member of the society. You should have known all these things. Anyway, send them back on Sankirtana. All Amsterdam devotees should be engaged in Sankirtana, not in a cigarette factory.

''' Such buildings can be renovated from the building fund but not to maintain already purchased or rented buildings. That is to be done as individual expenditure of the temple concerned '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 20 August, 1971]]:''' Renovation means for old buildings donated to the society. Such buildings can be renovated from the building fund but not to maintain already purchased or rented buildings. That is to be done as individual expenditure of the temple concerned.

''' I have asked Jayapataka Swami to make you treasurer so that you can look after things and see to it that such unnecessary expenditure is not made in the future '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971]]:''' This is a very serious discrepancy that in four months Rs 23,000/- has been spent without any proper account. I have asked both Jayapataka and Tamala to explain about this and I am still awaiting their reply. Upon receipt of their letters I shall adjust things and let you know what is to be done. One thing is that I have asked Jayapataka Swami to make you treasurer so that you can look after things and see to it that such unnecessary expenditure is not made in the future.

''' Our main business is to distribute BTG and Sankirtana and whatever little income we get from that we should be satisfied. It is not our business to take jobs and live luxuriously '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971]]:''' About taking jobs I have already sent one letter to Hamsaduta in this connection. But if there is no other way then temporarily you may take some job and help, but that is not a permanent business. Our main business is to distribute BTG and Sankirtana and whatever little income we get from that we should be satisfied. It is not our business to take jobs and live luxuriously. So far I have heard Sankirtana party and distribution of BTG in Hamburg is increasing. Maybe they can improve their condition without help from your center. So use your discretion.

''' I have seen the rough trial balance in which it is stated that about Rs 13,000/- was spent for travelling expenditure. Of course you are all sons of big rich Americans so it may not be very big amount for you but we poor Indians, to us it is a shocking amount '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971]]:''' I have seen the rough trial balance in which it is stated that about Rs 13,000/- was spent for travelling expenditure. Of course you are all sons of big rich Americans so it may not be very big amount for you but we poor Indians, to us it is a shocking amount. In our childhood with my father I used to walk 10 miles to save a ticket of 5 paise on the tram car. So we are trained up in that way. Of course it was a very pleasant morning walk. So I wish to know how this big amount was spent for travelling expenditure. You must be very careful in the future. If we have spent Rs 13,000/- for local travelling in Calcutta, then why not purchase a car? One can be gotten for Rs 20,000/- only.

''' A little pocket expenditure can be collected by holding meetings. All the Gaudiya math people collect rice from house to house. Actually the temple should be provided by the local contribution of cash and kind '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 September, 1971]]:''' So far maintenance, we should make some monthly subscribers of cash or goods. Just like Goenka is giving foodstuffs, so many others can do the same. A little pocket expenditure can be collected by holding meetings. All the Gaudiya math people collect rice from house to house. Actually the temple should be provided by the local contribution of cash and kind.

''' So far your keeping your job is concerned, if you are still engaged in that dishwashing job, you should give it up. That kind of work is meant for sudras, not for the brahmanas '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 6 September, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 6 September, 1971]]:''' I am glad to learn that you have decided to not go to nightclubs but be engaged with Sankirtana party on the streets. That is very nice. Simply depend on Krishna and there will be no difficulty. So far your keeping your job is concerned, if you are still engaged in that dishwashing job, you should give it up. That kind of work is meant for sudras, not for the brahmanas.

''' Hence forward all expenditure, proper debit voucher must be maintained. If we do not place audited accounts to the Registrar of Societies they may cancel us. That is the law '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971]]:''' So far your travelling expenses, if you spent Rs 13,000/ in four months that means over 3000 Rs in a month or more than Rs 100/ in a day; that is certainly extravagancy. That means if you have collected one member in a day then 10% is immediately spent for taxi fare. That is not a very good proposal. When the accounts will be audited, the auditors will want debit vouchers for each payment. Whether all expenditures have been made under such vouchers. Otherwise the auditor will not pass the account.
So far the debt of Rs 23,000 if you adjust it in that way then the same problem remains. The fact is that we require at least 25 lakhs for Mayapur. Before beginning our construction work there we must be confident that the amount will be easily collected. Better to realize the Rs 23,000/ by another source. The fact is not that how it should be realized but some plan how this extravagancy may be stopped. That is the real problem. Hence forward all expenditure, proper debit voucher must be maintained. If we do not place audited accounts to the Registrar of Societies they may cancel us. That is the law.

''' Your duty is to take charge of your wife. So you can stick to your job and maintain your wife and family and give as fast as possible to the Hamburg temple. You cannot be irresponsible to your wife and child. That is not allowed '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971|Letter to Sucandra -- Mombassa, Kenya 19 September, 1971]]:''' Your duty is to take charge of your wife. So you can stick to your job and maintain your wife and family and give as fast as possible to the Hamburg temple. You cannot be irresponsible to your wife and child. That is not allowed. If you can go with your wife to Munich to open a center there certainly I have no objection. That is a different thing. But you cannot leave your wife to go to Munich.

''' So far your idea to invest money, the first consideration is whether the investment will be insured or not. If it is, then you can establish what is your expenditure for one month and then calculate it for one year and then invest that amount so that the interest received will cover your expenditure '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]:''' So far your idea to invest money, the first consideration is whether the investment will be insured or not. If it is, then you can establish what is your expenditure for one month and then calculate it for one year and then invest that amount so that the interest received will cover your expenditure. But this is not such a good proposal. Better that you maintain yourself by monthly subscription of cash and kind from so many persons. Then preaching will go on and so many persons will be benefited.

''' The auditor does not accept any expenditure without proper voucher. If the expenditure is not supported by proper voucher, the amount is debited to the personal account '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]:''' Both in Calcutta and in Bombay there is discrepancy in accounts. You wanted to check them by auditors but so far I know the auditors will not pass any account not supported by regular vouchers. For all expenditures there must be regular vouchers. Here last night I was talking with one Mr. Patel at whose house we are staying now. He said that even for travelling expenses, the auditor requires vouchers in which the taxi cab number is also required to be mentioned. The auditor does not accept any expenditure without proper voucher. If the expenditure is not supported by proper voucher, the amount is debited to the personal account.

''' The idea is that 50% of the membership collection as it is already settled up should go to the book fund, so they will directly remit, whereas direct sales of books, 75% to the book fund and 25% they keep for expenditure '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971]]:''' So I have proposed that 50% of the membership fee may be sent directly to Dai Nippon and 75% of the direct sales collection may also be directly sent, and that they get the books on consignment, or without paying on delivery. The idea is that 50% of the membership collection as it is already settled up should go to the book fund, so they will directly remit, whereas direct sales of books, 75% to the book fund and 25% they keep for expenditure. So how do you like this idea? Besides that whether you would like them to send money directly to Dai Nippon or to you. I think if they send directly to Dai Nippon and send you a copy for your information, then you can keep accounts properly and the matter becomes simplified. So consider over these points and let me know your decision.

''' I have seen the photo price list from Uddhava and the prices quoted are very high. He is simply taking advantage of our devotees' sentiment to make money, and this is not a very good position '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971]]:''' The photography exhibit for Delhi pandal arrived, but the exorbitant price of $240 plus shipping costs was too much for 70 photos, so I have advised them to pay only the actual cost price as will be determined by Gurudasa. I have seen the photo price list from Uddhava and the prices quoted are very high. He is simply taking advantage of our devotees' sentiment to make money, and this is not a very good position.

''' Your success is a good sign that you are completely surrendered to satisfying Krishna and that there is no material motive in your endeavors, that is why Krishna is rewarding you so nicely '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Delhi 9 December, 1971]]:''' I am very very pleased by your diligent and careful management of our Spiritual Sky business. Your success is a good sign that you are completely surrendered to satisfying Krishna and that there is no material motive in your endeavors, that is why Krishna is rewarding you so nicely. I can understand from your work that you are first-class devotee. I fully approve of your program for distributing the posters and utilizing the profits to print more books.

''' You are a nice devotee, with good business brain and much energy for serving Krishna and thus earning for yourself the Supreme reward '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]:''' You are a nice devotee, with good business brain and much energy for serving Krishna and thus earning for yourself the Supreme reward. So I want that you shall work nicely with Rupanuga, Karandhara and the other leaders to utilize what Krishna has given you to push on His movement very vigorously

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

''' I am so much disturbed by problems caused by sex life that I am not going to sanction any more marriages. Our devotees must do it at their own risk from now on and they must provide their own income for living together outside the temple or if they live in the temple they must live separately '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svati — India January, 1972|Letter to Svati — India January, 1972]]:''' So your husband has gone but you should not be too much worried, your husband will come back to Krsna consciousness, if not now then later. Anyone who has tasted the bliss of Krsna consciousness he cannot stay away for a very long time. So you should not be too much concerned. Do not be too much worried—forget the past, do not be attached to it for we are only thinking of how we may now please the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devotees are always optimistic for the advancement of their spiritual progress. So in the meantime there is no question of any more marriage by you so you will become freed from the entangling grip of maya which means sex life. Just see, so many people are suffering so much just for a little sex life. I am so much disturbed by problems caused by sex life that I am not going to sanction any more marriages. Our devotees must do it at their own risk from now on and they must provide their own income for living together outside the temple or if they live in the temple they must live separately.

''' I am very pleased that you are serious to embark on such boating project, even though it will be a huge effort and expenditure to become successful. But never mind that, nothing is too much big if Krishna desires it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 17 January, 1972|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 17 January, 1972]]:''' I am very pleased that you are serious to embark on such boating project, even though it will be a huge effort and expenditure to become successful. But never mind that, nothing is too much big if Krishna desires it. So if you are very determined that your boating idea will succeed, then Krishna will give you all encouragement and facility.

''' Speak to them very frankly and with strength and conviction, and they will see, that even you are yourself a big businessman with high position and salary, still, you are a devotee, and they will also become devotees if you ask them. And if only a few of such big businessmen become devotees, they can change the whole world '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]:''' I am also encouraged that you are preaching to many businessmen acquaintances. That is very important work, so speak to them very frankly and with strength and conviction, and they will see, that even you are yourself a big businessman with high position and salary, still, you are a devotee, and they will also become devotees if you ask them. And if only a few of such big businessmen become devotees, they can change the whole world. So it a very great and responsible task, now do it very boldly and Krishna will reward you with all success. The secret is to engage everyone, even big businessmen; so at first engage them in some small way so they will not feel threatened, but they will enjoy that small service so much, automatically they will desire for more, and then gradually you convince them by strong arguments and engage them more and more, and then they will perfect their lives in Krishna Consciousness, and go back Home, back to Godhead.

''' He has got good income, so I don't see there is any difficulty there, in fact, very soon I think you enlist many students to help and have a thriving KC center '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]:''' I am especially encouraged that that professor has become my initiated disciple, and because he is very intelligent and has a good position of influence in the university, he can utilize this opportunity to serve Krishna very perfectly by influencing the intelligent students to take up this perfectional science. Also, he has got good income, so I don't see there is any difficulty there, in fact, very soon I think you enlist many students to help and have a thriving KC center. And if you like if I come to Dallas to see, I may also come there to speak to the students, as suggested by Sri Galim.

''' The householders may sell my books and incense and make some small salary to pay rent, take prasada at the temple, and live very happily '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalamaya, Madhupuri -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Mangalamaya, Madhupuri -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]:''' Regarding your question whether grhastha couples can live together in the temple, no, they may not, that is a strict regulation. They can live in the temple, that's all right, but they must live separately men and women. So I am encouraging the grhastha devotees who want to live together to start householder asrama outside the temple in a nearby house, just like in Los Angeles there is one such householder asrama. There, the grhasthas, men and women, work sometimes in the incense factory and get paid $1 per hour, and in this way they pay the rent and meet other expenditures. So if you can arrange a similar house in Philadelphia center, that will be nice. The householders may sell my books and incense and make some small salary to pay rent, take prasada at the temple, and live very happily. So far the GBC is concerned, they are my chosen experts and they are supposed to know everything, so there is rule of separate living, that should be followed. If GBC man requests in this way, you should try to oblige, what is the difficulty?

''' Please inform me of the result of your spending $500 for advertising for our Krishna Book. If such expenditure proves successful, then we may spend thousands of dollars and make Krishna Book very famous all over your country '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972]]:''' Please inform me of the result of your spending $500 for advertising for our Krishna Book. If such expenditure proves successful, then we may spend thousands of dollars and make Krishna Book very famous all over your country, that is, if the money invested comes back manyfold in the form of amount of books sold, by making these radio advertisements.

''' So this art of dancing, as any art, can be also employed in the service of glorifying the Supreme Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972|Letter to Prajapati -- Mayapur 25 February, 1972]]:''' Because your wife is fully trained as classical dancer, even she taught in such big university, so she can organize classical dancing to portray stories about Krishna and His Pastimes and that will be very nice proposal. Recently in Bombay we have held a benefit charity performance called "Hare Krishna Benefit" performed by the Javeri Sisters, a famous classical dancing group from Manipur. These dancers were depicting stories from Krishna's Pastimes, and the dancing was very nice. So this art of dancing, as any art, can be also employed in the service of glorifying the Supreme Lord. If she is expert dancer, your wife can organize a dancing group to depict very exquisitely stories from our Krishna Book.

''' Henceforward, anyone proposing to marry must produce some outside income and live outside the temple, they must know this in advance and be prepared to carry such burden. Let them be married, but at their own risk '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' Henceforward, anyone proposing to marry must produce some outside income and live outside the temple, they must know this in advance and be prepared to carry such burden. Let them be married, but at their own risk. I cannot sanction anymore. My Guru Maharaja never allowed, but when I came to your country it was a special circumstance so I gave concession, but I am not so much inclined anymore, so I shall not sanction, but they may marry on their own risk of knowing that such arrangement is always troublesome.

''' Those who want to marry must know in advance and be prepared to make outside income to support wife and home separately from the temple, and in the temple husband and wife shall live separately, that must be or what is the meaning of spiritual society like ours? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' One must be convinced that sex-life without exception means trouble, therefore he is able to stop it at the thinking stage by not allowing it to be felt, much less willed and acted. I am so much disgusted by this troublesome business of marriage, because nearly every day I receive some complaint from husband or wife, and practically this is not my business as sannyasi to be marriage counsellor, so henceforward I am not sanctioning any more marriages, and those who want to marry must know in advance and be prepared to make outside income to support wife and home separately from the temple, and in the temple husband and wife shall live separately, that must be or what is the meaning of spiritual society like ours? I made a concession, but how can I encourage something which has proven to be so much trouble?

''' Once King Indradyumna wanted to establish the picture in the temple of Krishna, Subhadra, & Balarama coming in a car or chariot during solar eclipse to Kuruksetra so he employed Visvakarma to carve them from wood '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]:''' So far your Jagannatha deities which have become badly cracked, it is better to replace them, but if that is not possible then you may repair. The story of Lord Jagannatha is like this: Once King Indradyumna wanted to establish the picture in the temple of Krishna, Subhadra, & Balarama coming in a car or chariot during solar eclipse to Kuruksetra so he employed Visvakarma to carve them from wood, and actually the carving was going on behind closed doors, but the King was very impatient to see, so Visvanatha (Visvakarma) stopped, but the King was satisfied with them half-finished.

''' In general we do not allow anyone without sacred thread to attend to the deity, but if there is lack of qualified brahmanas, men without sacred thread may be employed to cleanse the floor and other things which do not require their touching or gazing upon the deity at close quarter '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]:''' By now you must have completed nice clothes, ornaments, and all gorgeous arrangements for installing the deity, so you may place Jagannatha just as with Caitanya Mahaprabhu's picture without any ceremony required. In general we do not allow anyone without sacred thread to attend to the deity, but if there is lack of qualified brahmanas, men without sacred thread may be employed to cleanse the floor and other things which do not require their touching or gazing upon the deity at close quarter.

''' Because our business is to engage many men in the devotional service of Krsna, then if we give the job to others for distributing all our books, then where is the opportunity for our students to canvass all the citizens to purchase our books to give them good training how to preach? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay March 22, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay March 22, 1972]]:''' Another thing, because our business is to engage many men in the devotional service of Krsna, then if we give the job to others for distributing all our books, then where is the opportunity for our students to canvass all the citizens to purchase our books to give them good training how to preach? I think Macmillan wants "exclusive" rights to distribute, but we must be allowed to sell our own books, otherwise where is the preaching?

''' So it is also very nice that you are also layout man for the Press, because Ksirodakasayi Prabhu will live in Vrindaban also and his job is to layout the Hindi BTG there '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Meenakatan -- Bombay 22 March, 1972|Letter to Meenakatan -- Bombay 22 March, 1972]]:''' So it is also very nice that you are also layout man for the Press, because Ksirodakasayi Prabhu will live in Vrindaban also and his job is to layout the Hindi BTG there and send it to Dai Nippon for printing each month one issue. So I think you may come to Vrindaban immediately and give assistance to Ksirodakasayi in this department. You may bring your family also if you wish.

''' They think that to have a good wife and sufficient income, bas, that is the goal of their life. But you all are joining me and you are coming out very nicely by Krishna's grace, so I am very much thankful '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Revatinandana -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]:''' I am happy to hear that new centers are being opened by you and others in Europe. This is our best field, and practically I am observing here in Australia that you western boys and girls are becoming angels by taking up this Krishna Consciousness process, and that our Indian boys and girls will not take it up. They think that to have a good wife and sufficient income, bas, that is the goal of their life. But you all are joining me and you are coming out very nicely by Krishna's grace, so I am very much thankful. One thing, if we are not very careful to always stick to the point of regulative principles and purest standards of high living, then everything will spoil very quickly and the whole show will be a farce. So impress this point in your preaching for training the younger devotees, they will follow your example in all respects.

''' "So far your thinking about things and making so many plans, that is all right, but our first business is Krishna's plan. That is the only plan, and no matter how many schemes we employ to adjust things in this material world, if they have no solid basis in Krishna's plan, they remain merely dreams of phantasmagoria '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]:''' "So far your thinking about things and making so many plans, that is all right, but our first business is Krishna's plan. That is the only plan, and no matter how many schemes we employ to adjust things in this material world, if they have no solid basis in Krishna's plan, they remain merely dreams of phantasmagoria. So in this Krishna Consciousness Movement, I am training boys and girls all over the world how to act nicely by practically serving Krishna in their everyday lives. That is more important than trying for something which I may like to do but which will never happen.

''' Now, we want to get books from America in any quantity, provided there is possibility of sale there, and the whole proceeds of sale will be employed in building our Bombay, Vrindaban, and Mayapur projects '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]:''' Now, we want to get books from America in any quantity, provided there is possibility of sale there, and the whole proceeds of sale will be employed in building our Bombay, Vrindaban, and Mayapur projects. So make plan in consultation with others, how to do it. If we have regular plan of selling books, then there will be no scarcity of money, and it will be easier to get books from Japan and sell them and utilize them than to receive money from America. So I do not think there is need for any transactions for five Krishna Books.

''' If the leading men of every city takes this example of installing Radha-Krishna deities in the home exactly as in our temple, then our preaching will be very successful. But they must learn the art of worshiping and following the regulative principles from us. As soon as they employ hired priests, the whole thing will be spoiled '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Auckland 14 April, 1972]]:''' Mr. Bajoria will be a very good example; if the leading men of every city takes this example of installing Radha-Krishna deities in the home exactly as in our temple, then our preaching will be very successful. But they must learn the art of worshiping and following the regulative principles from us. As soon as they employ hired priests, the whole thing will be spoiled. Members of the household should learn to worship the deity as we are doing, following the regulative principles, then it will be successful. We want every house to be a temple, not that our place should be the only place for the people to come. No, this should be the process: that they learn at our place, then establish the same thing at home. So this Bajoria program should be considered as one of our successful points of preaching, so he should be encouraged, but he should be requested at the same time to have no hired priests, then it will spoil.

''' Radha Raman Goswami is there with you so you work together and do this job nicely '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972]]:''' I am very glad to hear that you are all happy in Vrindaban and that our Sankirtana party from Radha Damodara Temple to our new place is being appreciated. Please continue this. You have retired from material life and Krishna has given you the nicest place in this material world to live in, so stick there and every month send one BTG Hindi composition to Tokyo. Radha Raman Goswami is there with you so you work together and do this job nicely.

''' There is the story of Kholaveca Sridhara, a devotee of Lord Caitanya, who although he was a very poor man, gave half of his meager income for worshiping Mother Ganges, and by so doing, he greatly pleased the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dharma -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Dharma -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]:''' Actually, Krishna does not care for how much we give to Him, but He sees how much we are keeping back for ourselves. There is the story of Kholaveca Sridhara, a devotee of Lord Caitanya, who although he was a very poor man, gave half of his meager income for worshiping Mother Ganges, and by so doing, he greatly pleased the Lord. It is not so much important the quantity of books that we distribute, but that we serve Krishna as best we can, and depend on Him for the results. Transcendental competition is nice, but it should not come to the point of making us lose our Krishna consciousness. When you have these feelings, do not mistake it for enviousness, but take it to be an indirect appreciation of the service done by your other Godbrothers. This is spiritual. In the material world, when someone surpasses us in some way we become angry and plan how to stop him, but in the spiritual world when someone does some better service we think "Oh, he has done so nicely. Let me help him to execute his service.'' So we should always endeavor to keep this attitude, and serve Lord Krishna to the best of our ability. That will make one advance in spiritual life.

''' So far your hired Brahmin cook, since we have our prasadam distribution program this may be necessary, but he must be clean, no smoking, and he must wear kunti beads. As far as possible he must follow our principles '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972]]:''' You can have the gardeners decorate the whole land with flowers and if possible some fruits also. Have a boundary fence so that everyone cannot enter it. So far your hired Brahmin cook, since we have our prasadam distribution program this may be necessary, but he must be clean, no smoking, and he must wear kunti beads. As far as possible he must follow our principles.

''' One who does not work for his personal benefit is a sannyasi. It doesn't matter what is his dress. So all our devotees are more than sannyasis. We are members of Krishna's family. Our aim is not to become a Mayavadi sannyasi, but to become family members of Krishna's devotees. Krishna maintains 16,000 families, and if you get a chance to serve in one of the families, then your life is a success '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 24 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 24 April, 1972]]:''' Sivananda is a good soul, and you should try to encourage him. He is just like your younger brother. So far your apologies what is done is done, it doesn't matter. Just go on doing your work. You have got immense field for working in Germany, so with the help of Sivananda and Mandali Bhadra, organize Germany very successfully, and Krishna will be pleased. I have received one copy of the German BTG from ISKCON Press, and it is done very nicely. Sivananda can be given sannyasa, and when I go to Los Angeles, I shall let you know regarding this. I must know who the other boy is and then I can consider his case. Actually, all of you are more than sannyasis. Anyone who has dedicated his life to Krishna, he is sannyasi, yogi, and everything. That is the statement of Bhagavad-gita—one who does not work for his personal benefit is a sannyasi. It doesn't matter what is his dress. So all our devotees are more than sannyasis. We are members of Krishna's family. Our aim is not to become a Mayavadi sannyasi, but to become family members of Krishna's devotees. Krishna maintains 16,000 families, and if you get a chance to serve in one of the families, then your life is a success. Real sannyasa means no more interest in material activities, but simply dedicated to Krishna's service. That is real sannyasa. So you are greater than a sannyasi. You train all these boys to be practical sannyasis in the service of Krishna.

''' You can sometimes go to Vrindaban to see, but your job is to take the Sankirtana party out for collecting...Plans of the temple, detailed program—all these things are already taken care of, they are not your job. The real thing, money, is in your hands '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]:''' Ksirodakasayi is in charge of the building and other things in Vrindaban, along with Gurudasa and you are in charge of the financial aspect of Vrindaban project. I have asked that the fence be built, and they have got it done very cheaply. You can sometimes go to Vrindaban to see, but your job is to take the Sankirtana party out for collecting. They shall be able to manage very well there, of this I am sure. So far decorating my rooms, give this job to Yamuna. Collection of grains has been done very nicely by Gurudasa from the American government. Plans of the temple, detailed program—all these things are already taken care of, they are not your job. The real thing, money, is in your hands.

''' Kesava has done a very nice job there, so you try to continue with the same enthusiastic spirit and Krishna will give you unlimited opportunities for serving Him '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Honolulu 5 May, 1972]]:''' I am glad to know that you are now managing the activities of our San Francisco temple. Kesava has done a very nice job there, so you try to continue with the same enthusiastic spirit and Krishna will give you unlimited opportunities for serving Him. Thank you very much for your invitation to the Rathayatra Festival. Perhaps I can come, but I may go to London this year as I have not yet seen it there, and I have promised since one year. In India, we had many pandal programs and they were very successful, so you try to have one there also.

''' Now I understand that Madhudvisa Swami is there with you in Sydney so you may give him all assistance also. He can give you good direction how to best employ yourself in the service of the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972|Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972]]:''' Now I understand that Madhudvisa Swami is there with you in Sydney so you may give him all assistance also. He can give you good direction how to best employ yourself in the service of the Lord. And if you get opportunity for sometimes travelling with him for doing Sankirtana all over Australia that will also be nice.

''' Now I want that my GBC representatives shall travel extensively throughout their zone, without stopping in any one place for very long. Their job will be to see how things are going on, that the spiritual standard is maintained very high, to give encouragement to the devotees, like that '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]:''' Now I want that my GBC representatives shall travel extensively throughout their zone, without stopping in any one place for very long. Their job will be to see how things are going on, that the spiritual standard is maintained very high, to give encouragement to the devotees, like that. So you organize one traveling party and yourself lead them and go all over that zone, opening new centers wherever possible.

''' Your first job should be to make sure that every one of the devotees in your zone of management is reading regularly our literatures and discussing the subject matter seriously from different angles of seeing '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' Your first job should be to make sure that every one of the devotees in your zone of management is reading regularly our literatures and discussing the subject matter seriously from different angles of seeing, and that they are somehow or other absorbing the knowledge of Krishna Consciousness philosophy

''' If Mr. Chabria wants to send a Sanskrit teacher there, he can teach Ramanuga and he may teach in a class also, I have no objection, but without salary. Our work is honorary '''
<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1972]]:''' If Mr. Chabria wants to send a Sanskrit teacher there, he can teach Ramanuga and he may teach in a class also, I have no objection, but without salary. Our work is honorary.

''' And what is the present condition of Mr. Saraf, is he still holding the job as treasurer, as originally proposed? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972]]:''' Regarding the proposal that Yamuna devi has given of the Deities I shall consider. There is no haste. We have already got murtis in Delhi and I think you told me in one letter that somebody has promised Rs. 30,000 for murtis, whether it is a fact? Another thing, where are the important documents for Vrndavana, like the Deed of Gift, etc.? They should be kept carefully in a safety deposit box at the bank. And what is the present condition of Mr. Saraf, is he still holding the job as treasurer, as originally proposed? And whether the front portion of his land can be included in our garden?

''' So far Dayananda, I have no objection if the grhasthas live outside and earn money, but I do not want them to leave '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 14 July, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- London 14 July, 1972]]:''' So far Dayananda, I have no objection if the grhasthas live outside and earn money, but I do not want them to leave. The strict temple procedure is only for those who live in the temple. Grhasthas should live outside, and they cannot follow strictly everything, but why they should give up altogether their devotional procedures? So many big stalwart devotees are leaving, why is this? Advaita, Uddhava, Krsna das, and now our Dayananda and Nandarani. I have sent them each one letter, so if you find them, you may deliver them my letters. This is not at all good if our big devotees fall down so easily and go away. Try to save them.

''' So you have done the perfect job of conducting the affairs in Calcutta and I am so much pleased upon you, may Krishna give you His all blessings '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' Yes, the Mullick family is one of the most important and aristocratic families in Calcutta. Practically once Calcutta was owned by the Mullicks, now the Marwaris are there. So you have done the perfect job of conducting the affairs in Calcutta and I am so much pleased upon you, may Krishna give you His all blessings. I had not written to you previously due to my extensive travelling program since the beginning of June. But I have written you one letter dated July 14, 1972, did you receive that letter?

''' So you will be free for a few weeks to help me in this way by taking one qualified engineer from Calcutta who has agreed to work with us and live with us without consideration of remuneration and go to Vrindaban and do some solid work '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972]]:''' It is of course regrettable that we are stopped for the time being from entering into Bangladesh for spreading our propaganda there. So for the time being, Bangladesh may be left aside. I am trying in a different way to help you in this respect, and I shall let you know. Meanwhile suspend trying to push something which is not possible. Now there is a very important job for you to do. I have just now understood from Gurudasa that practically no one is able to carry on the construction work at Vrindaban with good results. So many months they have been there but there is nothing tangible begun. Practically you are the best man for giving them a good start. Now the Bangladesh business is postponed, and you have trained Yasodanandana Maharaja in leading the sankirtana party, so you will be free for a few weeks to help me in this way by taking one qualified engineer from Calcutta who has agreed to work with us and live with us without consideration of remuneration and go to Vrindaban and do some solid work. Kindly do the needful immediately and let me know. Gargamuni has collected funds for Vrindaban project very nicely, so if cooperatively you and Gargamuni Maharaja work together you can do something concrete, and this will please me very much. He will supply you with funds and you supervise the building work.

''' If we spend our whole time simply to earn money to pay for big, big buildings and decorations, what is the value? I am more interested in preachers than builders and decorators '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- London 6 August, 1972|Letter to Damodara -- London 6 August, 1972]]:''' Washington D.C. is the capital of your country, and therefore it is a very strategic location for preaching amongst the nations leaders. Concentrate on this work, and the sankirtana and book distribution activities, and if you wait until there is solid financial basis before purchasing, what is the harm? But if we spend our whole time simply to earn money to pay for big, big buildings and decorations, what is the value? I am more interested in preachers than builders and decorators. But if you think you are able, and there is good opportunity, you may purchase, I have no objection.

''' And why you are paying salaries so much to engineers, there was understanding the engineers will work for nothing, only little pocket money, but not for salary '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972]]:''' And why you are paying salaries so much to engineers, there was understanding the engineers will work for nothing, only little pocket money, but not for salary. Who is keeping the accounts? All bills must be kept. One bicycle was purchased for Rs. 300/-, but these things anyone will give you, why you are spending money unnecessarily? Why so much legal fees are being paid for purchasing land? It is a simple matter, I pay you some money for your land, the solicitor makes deed of sale, finished. Why so much exorbitant spending? The building must be finished at any cost, that's all right, but it appears there is not clear idea of how to spend, now you say four lakhs, now eight lakhs, so I cannot continue to send so much money if there is no clear idea how to save.

''' The building fund will construct, the book fund will maintain, and this fund is for daily expenditure of Seva Puja or worship of the deities only '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972]]:''' Seva Puja* means only for daily worship of deities. The building fund will construct, the book fund will maintain, and this fund is for daily expenditure of Seva Puja or worship of the deities only. So far your administrative duties as secretary of Mayapur-Vrndavana Trust Fund are concerned, that will be informed by you. For the time being, rents should be collected by Karandhara and sent to India. How it will be done I shall think over and let you know. As for the responsibility for proper spending, the man in charge or the president will be responsible in Mayapur and Vrndavana.

''' The BBT is financing many world-wide projects for the society, and therefore all income from literature distribution should contribute and support it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972]]:''' Prabhupada just spoke with me regarding the distribution of foreign (other than English) language literature. His direction is that 10% of the gross income on the sales of all of our literatures, books, and magazines, should be sent to The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. The BBT is financing many world-wide projects for the society, and therefore all income from literature distribution should contribute and support it. Please therefore make the necessary arrangements. A simple way to accomplish this would be to figure at the end of each month what your gross (total; before subtracting production costs and overhead) income from the sale of literature was for that month, calculate 10% of this figure , and send this to BBT in care of myself in Los Angeles. I know that you will understand that this subsidy will greatly facilitate the growth of Society-wide programs and everyone will benefit. From your local view it may appear to be an imposition, but I assure you that overall it is in the interest of Lord Caitanya's Movement. Regarding your regular remittance, it will be left solely to your integrity and "for the overall benefit" conscientiousness. I am sure you will do the needful.

''' Thank you very much for your always presenting me with your hard-earned money. I can very much appreciate your sacrifices for me '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Visala -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972|Letter to Visala -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972]]:''' Thank you very much for your always presenting me with your hard-earned money. I can very much appreciate your sacrifices for me. Now my best advice to you is that you remain like Narada Muni, the perfect brahmacari, loitering all over the universe and chanting the Lord's name. I have understood that you are our top first class book distributer, and you can rest assured that this has not gone unnoticed by Krsna. Krsna appreciates very much when His devotee works very hard to serve Him

''' So far starting a trust fund, yes, that is very good idea, so that the deities may never be neglected. The thing is, there must be continuous income, so if there is income from land that is all right. In Los Angeles we are getting income from rents from two apartment houses because there is always certain income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972]]:''' So far starting a trust fund, yes, that is very good idea, so that the deities may never be neglected. The thing is, there must be continuous income, so if there is income from land that is all right. In Los Angeles we are getting income from rents from two apartment houses because there is always certain income.

''' Of course I know that you are not trained-up for being construction manager, neither that job must be very much tasteful to you, but because you are sincere devotees of Krishna He is giving you all strength and intelligence how to do it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]:''' I am most pleased to learn from you that the work in Vrindaban is going on very nicely, and that you are both happy in Krishna Consciousness. That is the main thing. Of course I know that you are not trained-up for being construction manager, neither that job must be very much tasteful to you, but because you are sincere devotees of Krishna He is giving you all strength and intelligence how to do it. That is wanted, that is advancement in Krishna Consciousness. Not that I must have a very nice place, I must serve like this or like that, otherwise I shall go away. No, Vaisnava devotee means give me simply a place to lay down, little prasadam, whatever little service you have got please give me, that's all. Thank you very much for taking up this difficult work to help me in this way.

''' There is some symptom of missing the point. The point is to be engaged in doing something for Krishna, never mind what is that job, but being so engaged in doing something very much satisfying to the devotee that he remains always enthusiastic '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]:''' So my point is that the regulative principles must be followed by everyone. Otherwise their enthusiasm dwindles and they again think of sex and become restless, and so many problems are there. There is some symptom of missing the point. The point is to be engaged in doing something for Krishna, never mind what is that job, but being so engaged in doing something very much satisfying to the devotee that he remains always enthusiastic. He will automatically follow the regulative principles because they are part of his occupational duty—by applying them practically as his occupational duty, he realizes the happy result of regulative principles.

''' You must have a program for getting income which will not depend upon anyone outside of our camp. Of course ultimately we must depend only on Krsna. If He gives us something we shall accept and offer it in His service, if we have nothing, what is the harm, we shall sit under a tree and chant Hare Krsna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' Yes, that is correct proposal, you must have a program for getting income which will not depend upon anyone outside of our camp. Of course ultimately we must depend only on Krsna. If He gives us something we shall accept and offer it in His service, if we have nothing, what is the harm, we shall sit under a tree and chant Hare Krsna. But in any case, I do not want you to leave that temple and move to a smaller place. We must keep at least one nice temple of large size in that part of Africa. If we reduce in that way, that will not be good. Rather increase in all ways, that is our program. The moving and preaching work will be your most important business in Africa.

''' Or if our attachment for Krsna is not yet developed, and there is still attraction for the ordinary life of householder life, together with friends, family, children, working, like that, that is all right, by that process if one contributes something of his income to the preaching work and attends himself with family the temple for the class and kirtana, gradually he will get some enthusiasm and develop his attachment for Krsna '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' The devotee should always see his difficulty in this light, that Krsna is so kind upon me for creating this condition of struggling, thus He is relieving me of so many billions of lifetime of sinful reactions by this very insignificant and temporary condition of suffering something. Or if our attachment for Krsna is not yet developed, and there is still attraction for the ordinary life of householder life, together with friends, family, children, working, like that, that is all right, by that process if one contributes something of his income to the preaching work and attends himself with family the temple for the class and kirtana, gradually he will get some enthusiasm and develop his attachment for Krsna. But that is the slow and troublesome way, and I know that you are so intelligent boy, along with your good wife Saradia, so you may do as you like, but it would please me very much if you will dedicate yourself and your wife completely to the preaching work. That is important. Running-on of factories, family, these are ordinary businesses and anyone may do them, any ordinary man, but you are not ordinary man, that I know. My best advice to you is that you do not bother yourself by so many speculative thoughts and thus only aggravate the situation further. But if you are unhealthy with liver infection, that is another thing. So first of all you must get back your healthy condition. For that, living in Europe or America may be better for you, that I do not know. But in any case, remember always that you have now got this golden opportunity of human form of life, and it is not by accident that you have met your spiritual master and have become involved in Krsna's work, therefore remember these things and try to utilize your best intelligence and energy to take advantage of the situation and without any further delay take yourself to the perfectional platform of your life. The activity most recommended by Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu for taking oneself to the perfectional stage in this age of Kali-yuga is this sankirtana or preaching mission. So if you will be able to form yourself into the first-class preacher, that will be best for you and for others also. Your wife may also assist you in your important activities of spreading Krsna consciousness. She is a very nice painter and artist, and she is very sincere and serious also, so you may together utilize your spot-life as preachers of Krsna consciousness, that will be the better occupation. There is no harm for having children, that is no impediment for preaching endeavor. But too much attachment for children, home and work will spoil your opportunity to get very quickly the mature benefit of Krsna consciousness or self-realization.

''' But one thing is, you were spending $900 monthly for deity expenses, and still you are spending $900, so if total income is increasing more than double, why not increase also expense for the deity? We may spend anything and everything for the deity, as long as there is no scarcity, and by that lavish spending to glorify Radha and Krsna, they will become very much pleased upon you and bless you more and more '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]:''' I am in due receipt of your both letters dated December 21 and 22, 1972, along with the copy of income statement for six months ending November 30, 1972. I am most pleased to note from that income statement that since June your monthly income has doubled and that for six months you have collected $245,000. That is very much astonishing to me, and I can understand from seeing these figures just how much suitable you are for heading up the responsible position of senior man in the New York temple affairs. That means you have made the most substantial increase in financial status anywhere in our society. Krsna has blessed you with the best business sense. Studying the figures I can see that beginning in the month of September, after we had discussed everything at New Vrndaban at end August, the net savings total has almost tripled each month over the previous highest month's total for August of $8,500. Now December is finished and I think in your country this month is the best month for spending, being the Christmas season, so I shall be anxious to see what was your collection for December and what was your net savings. I note also that your expenses have remained almost constant for so many months, except for the money paid to book fund, which is increasing more and more, so that is the best system: pay to the books fund larger and larger sums, keep other expenses constant as much as possible or reduce. But one thing is, you were spending $900 monthly for deity expenses, and still you are spending $900, so if total income is increasing more than double, why not increase also expense for the deity? We may spend anything and everything for the deity, as long as there is no scarcity, and by that lavish spending to glorify Radha and Krsna, they will become very much pleased upon you and bless you more and more.

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

''' We shall not be very much concerned any more with properties and big big temples, now we have got our place at Vrndabana and our place at Mayapur, that is sufficient, now let us spend our hard-earned money for printing Krsna's books and distributing widely all over India '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]:''' We shall henceforward concentrate our full energy in this program of distributing books in India. We shall not be very much concerned any more with properties and big big temples, now we have got our place at Vrndabana and our place at Mayapur, that is sufficient, now let us spend our hard-earned money for printing Krsna's books and distributing widely all over India. If someone steps forward to donate us land or building, that is another thing, but we shall not be very much interested to spend for that.
There are four pillars of a successful business, and that is land, labor, capital and organization. So first is the land. If you get nice land, then everything else will follow. So we have got place, labor, you are gradually getting more, we have got some capital, and we are organized, therefore I see no reason that we shall not be very much successful in India, as we shall be also all over the world.

''' The boy and girl must be willing to accept each other for life and be prepared to get a job if need be and live in an outside apartment and raise children. These points should be emphasized '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]:''' Your question in regard to marriage, we must impress upon the parties involved that Krishna Conscious marriage is not some cheap thing that may be embraced whimsically and at any time thrown off. The boy and girl must be willing to accept each other for life and be prepared to get a job if need be and live in an outside apartment and raise children. These points should be emphasized.

''' The idea is we must have the necessities of our life as far as possible independently. But we should not be business minded. Our main business is to develop our dormant Krsna Consciousness. Side by side we may take to such enterprises as will maintain us very nicely '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]:''' I know there are many weavers who daily go from this side of the river to Navadvipa side for working in handweaving enterprise. So if we can employ some of them along with our own men for manufacturing first class saris we can purchase all these saris produced by you. Such small scale industries are also supported by the Bengal Government. Tarundada is in charge of such industry. I have consulted with Karandhara that we can purchase the saris and the government will be glad to cooperate with us for exporting Indian goods to outside of India. Similarly we can import nice dolls here. Gradually as our men become expert they can manufacture the same thing here. So Mayapur inhabitants can be engaged in such a small manufacturing enterprise as well as farming to become self sufficient. Side by side increase our spiritual consciousness by attending to the temple routine work, Deity worship sankirtana, attending class. The idea is we must have the necessities of our life as far as possible independently. But we should not be business minded. Our main business is to develop our dormant Krsna Consciousness. Side by side we may take to such enterprises as will maintain us very nicely.

''' So-called highly qualified technologists cannot earn their livelihood without getting a suitable job. It is just like a dog, however stout and strong it may be, it cannot be happy without having gotten a wealthy master '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973|Letter to Niranjana -- Brooklyn 21 May, 1973]]:''' The position is that the whole world is full of sudras. The sudra's business is to somehow or other catch up some nice service under some good master and get a nice wife and home. That is their success in life. This is the position of India especially. The whole of India is now under technological instruction which means to become sudras. Just like a carpenter can manufacture so much nice furniture by his technological education, but in our Vedic society, the carpenter is considered a sudra. Similarly a tannery expert was called a cobbler. So these things are now lost. Everyone is prepared to become a cobbler, a carpenter, a chemist, a physicist, an electrician and so many other things, but they do not know that after such education one has to depend on other's mercy. So-called highly qualified technologists cannot earn their livelihood without getting a suitable job. It is just like a dog, however stout and strong it may be, it cannot be happy without having gotten a wealthy master. Without being protected by a wealthy master it is nothing but a street dog and he is never happy. So all the students at the present moment are getting educated how to become first class sudras. How they can be interested in Krsna Consciousness, which is the business of high class brahmanas and Vaisnavas? Still it is our duty to preach, and our sincere endeavor for preaching work will be appreciated by the Lord. That much we want. Our mission is to see that Lord Caitanya is satisfied, never mind if we could not turn many of them to this cult.

''' If you wish to live separately you have to earn your livelihood by business, by taking some employment to maintain your home and family. But not by chanting in the street; this is not a good idea for householders '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Isvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973|Letter to Isvara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973]]:''' I can understand that you wish to remain as householders living outside the temple, and that you have bought your own cottage in Argyll, Scotland. That is perfectly all right. Narottama dasa thakur has sung that it does not matter whether one is sannyasi or householder, simply that one should be always in Krsna Consciousness chanting the holy name. So you describe that you have set up an altar in your home and you are offering prasadam, and this is all approved by me. One thing, however, is that living as a householder you cannot go into the streets and hold sankirtana and sell our books as a means of maintenance. Such sankirtana activity can be done with the devotees of our temple in Scotland, but cannot be done independently. If you wish to live separately you have to earn your livelihood by business, by taking some employment to maintain your home and family. But not by chanting in the street; this is not a good idea for householders. For example, here at Bhaktivedanta Manor the boys and girls go out every day, including householders who are living in householder quarters within the Manor, and they go door to door and take some collection in exchange for books, and in this way we maintain the establishment. All over the world we maintain our centers by such begging, or selling our books. But this is not allowed independent of our established ISKCON centers, so please do not do it; that is my request. As far as opening another center in Argyll, where devotees can come and live and where regular kirtanas may be held for guests, that prospect you can take up with Shayamasundar who is GBC for Great Britain.

''' We should speak up against such false theorists and say, "Don't talk such nonsense please. Don't mislead the public. You are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating." '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]:''' Your victory over the scientist who was saying that life comes from dust is very good. We should not take such nonsense from them. We should speak up against such false theorists and say, "Don't talk such nonsense please. Don't mislead the public. You are taking big salaries and leading the public wrongly. It would be better for you to be a street sweeper and earn an honest livelihood instead of cheating.''

''' We have to if need be provide money from the incense business or Book Trust, like that if sufficient income is not there '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Bombay 13 October, 1973|Letter to Mohanananda -- Bombay 13 October, 1973]]:''' In my opinion all Gurukula students should be educated free of charge, but outside students may be charged. Our own parents should without obligation contribute liberally, but we should not be hard with them if they cannot pay. Sometimes the parents get money from the Welfare Dept., so whatever money they get for their children must be paid to Gurukula.
It is not possible for me to tax my brain on every detail. The GBC should meet in Mayapur in March, and all details of management should be discussed. My inclination is to retire completely from management and devote my time to my books. Let all of you give me this chance and consult amongst yourselves regarding the management.
But, on the whole the Gurukula standard should be free education, boarding, and lodging. People shall voluntarily contribute as far as possible. That should be introduced. We cannot enforce that if you do not pay, then take back your child. Rather the opposite. We must give free education to our children. We have to if need be provide money from the incense business or Book Trust, like that if sufficient income is not there.

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

''' Sannyasi means he is in renounced order and lives by begging alms for the bare necessities of life. It is not good to make trade to get money for personal expenditure. If the royalty is given to the BBT, we will keep a separate account from this royalty and necessary expenditures for your preaching may be supplied from the BBT '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974|Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1974]]:''' I know you are a very good cook and I can understand that you have found the books useful for distribution. I have no objection to your printing it with the name "Revatinandana Swami's Cookbook", but the royalty should go to the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust. Just as I am publishing Bhagavad-gita As It Is with Macmillan Co. but the royalty is going to the BBT. I think this method is appropriate. If you yourself take the royalty it will be personal interest in money and trade, and this will deviate your principle of sannyasa. Sannyasi means he is in renounced order and lives by begging alms for the bare necessities of life. It is not good to make trade to get money for personal expenditure. If the royalty is given to the BBT, we will keep a separate account from this royalty and necessary expenditures for your preaching may be supplied from the BBT.

''' It is very important that the accounts be kept very clear so that we retain our income tax exemption. So continue to engage Manasvi and competent men so that everything is recorded very clearly '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1974]]:''' It is very important that the accounts be kept very clear so that we retain our income tax exemption. So continue to engage Manasvi and competent men so that everything is recorded very clearly.

''' Please see that accounts are kept carefully, not that money is taken for whimsical expenditure. Be vigilant. Syamasundara has made a scandal by taking money of the society's and investing it in business. This kind of thing should be carefully watched. I am still awaiting repayment from Shayamasundar '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974]]:''' Please see that accounts are kept carefully, not that money is taken for whimsical expenditure. Be vigilant. Syamasundara has made a scandal by taking money of the society's and investing it in business. This kind of thing should be carefully watched. I am still awaiting repayment from Shayamasundar.

''' It is the duty of the government to see that everyone is employed. This is only possible when varnasrama is established '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974|Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974]]:''' In the material life there must be division of activities. That is accepted in the Bhagavad gita as

: catur varnyam maya srstam
: guna karma vibhagasah
: tasya kartaram api mam
: viddhy akartaram avyayam
: [Bg. 4.13]

So in the beginning if we start a varnasrama college to teach internationally students from all over the world to learn to be educated as brahmanas, as Ksatriyas, as vaisyas, as sudras, by quality and work, that will be the basic principle of Krishna Consciousness. It is the duty of the government to see that everyone is employed. This is only possible when varnasrama is established. At the present moment everyone is sudra. This is not very good for the human society. Everyone has a right to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead but there must be a process for keeping the society in order.

''' Of course I do not know what is the actual expenditure, but I request you to finish the business as far as possible and the money will be supplied '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda , Brahmananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda , Brahmananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1974]]:''' Of course I do not know what is the actual expenditure, but I request you to finish the business as far as possible and the money will be supplied. But this time when I go I want to see that everything under construction is completed. Brahmananda Swami has already gone there to help you in this connection so kindly do the needful. Combine together and get the things completely done.

''' The meat eater class may not be encouraged but if they are stubbornly attached they can eat hogs and dogs or goats or lambs under certain conditions only, but not by maintaining slaughterhouses. Then human society will be very peaceful and everyone engaged in employment without producing any idle brains which only are devils workshops '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]:''' My next program is to reinstate the Vedic divisions in society as recommended in the Bhagavad-gita:

: catur varnyam maya srstam/ guna karma vibhagasah
: tasya kartaram api mam/ viddhy akartaram avyayam
: [Bg. 4.13]

Without this division there cannot be any systematic peaceful running of human activities. There must be a very intelligent class to guide the whole population with brahminical qualifications. There must be a class of people to give protection to the people at the time of danger and ordinarily to maintain peace and order, the ksatriyas. There must be a section to produce food and grains sumptuously for feeding both animals and humans without discrimination. Especially cows must be protected by this class. The meat eater class may not be encouraged but if they are stubbornly attached they can eat hogs and dogs or goats or lambs under certain conditions only, but not by maintaining slaughterhouses. Then human society will be very peaceful and everyone engaged in employment without producing any idle brains which only are devils workshops. If England and America as well as France and Germany can understand this philosophy there will be great theistic revolution which will counteract the atheistic philosophy of Marxism. The present communistic philosophy must be countered by revival of the principles of catur varnyam.

''' Such noble king is not an autocrat but is guided by Brahmins how to rule and see everyone employed in their respective duties as Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra and no one unemployed. There is no question of unwanted upheaval in society '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]:''' I understand that some philosophers in Russia are thinking of autocracy with good sense. I am also advocating this philosophy. I have explained many times, the Vedic system of autocracy or monarchy in good training of God consciousness can save the world though less political thieves have failed with Marxism but if in England people can come to Krsna Consciousness monarchy is superficially maintained, and if the next Krsna Consciousness autocrat it will be a great revolution in the political field. Such noble king is not an autocrat but is guided by Brahmins how to rule and see everyone employed in their respective duties as Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra and no one unemployed. There is no question of unwanted upheaval in society.

''' One day Kirtanananda Swami hired one and within two hours he tilled many acres of land very nicely, although it was not even land. So in Mayapur it is even land; in a few hours we can till all the land we possess. My point is if somehow we cannot utilize the land then why purchase it at such expenditure? Self help doesn't mean Rs 10,000 spent monthly '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]:''' I have read in your letter how the brahmacaris find it very difficult to plough. It will be very difficult if we do not work the land ourselves. The difficulty can be overcome provided we are sincere. I think we can use modern machines, to drive a tractor, for example, is as easy as driving a car. Suppose we hire a tractor for the time being. I heard they are available from Krishnanagar. In America they take to agriculture; they are farmers although they are not Indians. So why can't the Americans work and farm in India? We just have to adjust in order to raise as much crops as possible for the animals and men. I have seen many farmers near New Vrindaban working nicely with tractors and growing food. One day Kirtanananda Swami hired one and within two hours he tilled many acres of land very nicely, although it was not even land. So in Mayapur it is even land; in a few hours we can till all the land we possess. My point is if somehow we cannot utilize the land then why purchase it at such expenditure? Self help doesn't mean Rs 10,000 spent monthly.

''' As for the shortage of coolies, our men can do this job. Any man can work as a cooly, so our men should join. We shall also send men from here and elsewhere so you may have 10 or 20 men. Cooly means non expert, and so many of our men are non expert so they may join and work as coolies '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 6 April, 1974|Letter to Saurabha -- Bombay 6 April, 1974]]:''' As for the shortage of coolies, our men can do this job. Any man can work as a cooly, so our men should join. We shall also send men from here and elsewhere so you may have 10 or 20 men. Cooly means non expert, and so many of our men are non expert so they may join and work as coolies.

''' You should not quit your present job, it is good service to Krsna. Although you may be working hard, you are always working for Krsna; so do not be confused about your position and never forget Krsna in any circumstances '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Tirupati 27 April, 1974|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Tirupati 27 April, 1974]]:''' There is no question of a devotee becoming a sudra if he does certain work. No, a devotee is never a sudra. He is transcendental. Because their activity is done in transcendental loving service unto the Lord, it is all on the transcendental plane, brahma bhuyaya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]. You should not quit your present job, it is good service to Krsna. Although you may be working hard, you are always working for Krsna; so do not be confused about your position and never forget Krsna in any circumstances.

''' As for land ownership, in the Vedic civilization the land was given to the people for cultivation not for ownership, and a tax was collected which was 25% of the person's income. The land belonged to the state and the man would cultivate it and pay 25% to the state. If he has no income then he doesn't have to pay '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]:''' Yes inflation is due to paper currency. As for land ownership, in the Vedic civilization the land was given to the people for cultivation not for ownership, and a tax was collected which was 25% of the person's income. The land belonged to the state and the man would cultivate it and pay 25% to the state. If he has no income then he doesn't have to pay. If he doesn't pay tax he may be disowned of the land. One cannot get land from the government unless he agrees to produce something and if everyone produces food then there is no scarcity. At least he has his own food produced by himself. Now people are educated as sudras. They are going to work to produce what is not urgently needed by society.

''' The actual social structure should be that the 1st class intelligent class, the brahmanas should be for studying and educating people for God Consciousness. The are the gurus of all other classes. They second class, the ksatriyas give protection from dangers and they can distribute the land. The third class Vaisyas are for producing. So after the first, second and third class, the remaining should help the upper three classes, then everyone will be employed '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Balavanta -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]:''' The actual social structure should be that the 1st class intelligent class, the brahmanas should be for studying and educating people for God Consciousness. The are the gurus of all other classes. They second class, the ksatriyas give protection from dangers and they can distribute the land. The third class Vaisyas are for producing. So after the first, second and third class, the remaining should help the upper three classes, then everyone will be employed.

''' The idea of employing an interested professor and making him the co-teacher seems to be a major break-through in our attempts to teach at the colleges '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter and packet of information including prospectus for getting engagements in schools and colleges. Your list of achievements by college course, Yoga club and programs in general is very impressive, particularly that you have a regular four credit college course at Fordham University wherein the students are required to read some of my books. The idea of employing an interested professor and making him the co-teacher seems to be a major break-through in our attempts to teach at the colleges. I am very happy about this. Now as you have described the process to me, make a newsletter and distribute this information to all the centers, so they can try to get the assistance of a college professor and gain accredited courses. The world is most sorely in need of education in Krsna Consciousness, but due to the ignorance of the age they are not interested in knowledge of the self. So if by labeling the bottle in some way more to attract them we are still able to teach Krsna Consciousness, let us do it. Krsna has given you good intelligence because of your sincerity; as he sees we are humble and sincere about propagating His message He will give us more and more opportunity.

''' I have stopped the political movement because it will not help us. It is a very filthy atmosphere. Better you do not indulge in those things with expenditure of money and spiritual energy '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]:''' I have stopped the political movement because it will not help us. It is a very filthy atmosphere. Better you do not indulge in those things with expenditure of money and spiritual energy.

''' My point is that I cannot employ the society's money in political campaigning. Moreover it is illegal for the society which is a religious society to pay for political campaigns and would cause us to lose our tax exempt status '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Paris 10 June, 1974|Letter to Balavanta -- Paris 10 June, 1974]]:''' My point is that I cannot employ the society's money in political campaigning. Moreover it is illegal for the society which is a religious society to pay for political campaigns and would cause us to lose our tax exempt status. The alternative, to make a separate brain, separate funds, and separate manpower is a diversion from our spiritual goal. The other political parties are spending lavishly so how can we compete with them. We do not have enough money nor do I wish to spend our money in this way. Therefore I say it is better to stop. You say you plan to run for U.S. Congress. But for this, you can draw no money from the society. So your plan is utopian. Better concentrate on developing the brahminical qualities in the devotees there; that is more important than running for political office. I hope you understand my points.

''' Regarding reducing the expenditure, you should reduce the conveyance account by 50%. You should localize your preaching and collecting programs as much as possible '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding reducing the expenditure, you should reduce the conveyance account by 50%. You should localize your preaching and collecting programs as much as possible. The attempt should be made to raise monthly subscriptions from gentlemen in Juhu and Ville Parle Scheme. No one will give less than Rs. 5/- and you can collect Rs. 20,000/- monthly if you organize it properly, so you may not have to go downtown. Juhu and Ville Parle schemes are developing rapidly and all important men are coming to this side. You make up some monthly subscription books like a passbook with the name and address of each subscriber each with a number and the amount of the monthly subscription and the date paid, and when the subscription is collected the subscriber signs his name. In this way three or four men can go house to house. Now that our temple is recognized, everyone will pay. Now there is a food program that is popular amongst the local people, so they will pay. They can also pay in goods such as rice and dahl.

''' So it is a very pleasant job transcendentally. So much so that women and money is no attraction to a devotee. A devotee knows how to engage himself and others in the service of Krsna completely, as well as all the wealth of the world in the matter of propagating Krsna consciousness. Rest assured '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974]]:''' Regarding the allurements of money and women, Krsna will protect you. Caitanya Mahaprabhu at a young age took sannyasa and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was also thinking like you are thinking. So as a friend Sarvabhauma wanted to teach Caitanya Mahaprabhu Vedanta. The result was that Bhattacarya had to learn Vedanta from Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and became his disciple. So Krsna is always strong. If you are fully engaged in Krsna's service attraction of women will be a myth only. It is only Krsna's grace. Of course we are old men now, but even old men they are attracted still by women. So even old man or young man, if one's mind is fixed up in Krsna's lotus feet, there will be no such mundane attraction. Even a woman in the dead of night with all attractive features could not affect even sligtly Haridasa Thakura. So it is a very pleasant job transcendentally. So much so that women and money is no attraction to a devotee. A devotee knows how to engage himself and others in the service of Krsna completely, as well as all the wealth of the world in the matter of propagating Krsna consciousness. Rest assured.

''' That you are getting many speaking invitations is a good indication. Take advantage of this. Krsna is asking you to do this job. The people there are naturally Krsna conscious, and when you present more scientifically, then will be convinced '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974]]:''' So we have got a great mission. You are one of the strong pillars of the mission. So I have all confidence in you. Follow strictly all our rules and regulations. Be fully strong to push on this cult amongst the educated scientific circle. That you are getting many speaking invitations is a good indication. Take advantage of this. Krsna is asking you to do this job. The people there are naturally Krsna conscious, and when you present more scientifically, then will be convinced.

''' I am simply afraid that money may not be wasted. So when I saw that the sanctuary was not being finished it gave me some agitation in my mind. So if people say it will be better than Birla Mandir, then your labor and expenditure is a success '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 12, 1974 copy of which to all GBC Secretaries. My only requet is we must spend money very cautiously and not to waste. For improvement we can spend. I am simply afraid that money may not be wasted. So when I saw that the sanctuary was not being finished it gave me some agitation in my mind. So if people say it will be better than Birla Mandir, then your labor and expenditure is a success.

''' I have seen the BBT Memo to all centers dated October 16, 1974 together with the inventory of book stock prepared by Bhugarbha das. Now henceforward you make the following arrangement for getting payment from the temples for BBT. For all book orders the BBT will present the invoice and shipping documents to your bank a/c BBT for collection '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 20 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 20 October, 1974]]:''' I have seen the BBT Memo to all centers dated October 16, 1974 together with the inventory of book stock prepared by Bhugarbha das. Now henceforward you make the following arrangement for getting payment from the temples for BBT. For all book orders the BBT will present the invoice and shipping documents to your bank a/c BBT for collection. The orders may be shipped by rail, so the temples will pay the invoice amount in order to receive the shipping documents from the Bank, and then collect the goods. Now that the inventory has been sent to all centers, there should be no complaint that there are no books being made available. Let them pay for what they order, and you fill the orders promptly, so there should be no difficulty.

''' And everyone is taking loan from BBT. That is the only source of our income. But if everyone takes loan, then how can it go on? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 10 November, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 10 November, 1974]]:''' So it is all right. I did not know it was a loan. In name money comes to India in loan but it is never repaid. In name there are so many loans, like to Spiritual Sky and now it is not beng repaid. And everyone is taking loan from BBT. That is the only source of our income. But if everyone takes loan, then how can it go on?

''' Yes, you are correct that by distributing books, that income will be sufficient for all programs '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 12 November, 1974|Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 12 November, 1974]]:''' This book selling is the real preaching of our cult. Especially when you sell Caitanya Caritamrta and Srimad-Bhagavatam. They will understand what we mean by reading these books. So you organize freely. You are the incarnation of book distribution. So take the leadership and do the needful. Your bus program is a very nice idea, and I pray that by Krsna's grace you will have all success. Yes, you are correct that by distributing books, that income will be sufficient for all programs.

''' I have recently heard from Bhagavan Das the GBC secretary for India, and also from Tejas that the accounting records are in a shambles and there has been some mismanagement on your part, So upon rectifying these discrepancies we shall see further regarding your position of your working within this Society As well as your proportionate raise in salary '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kapoor -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Mr. Kapoor -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]:''' I am in due reciept of your letter dated October 19th, 1974. I have recently heard from Bhagavan Das the GBC secretary for India, and also from Tejas that the accounting records are in a shambles and there has been some mismanagement on your part, So upon rectifying these discrepancies we shall see further regarding your position of your working within this Society As well as your proportionate raise in salary.

''' It is very nice that the work is progressing by having a hired man instead of a contractor. This is proper method for us '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 12 December, 1974|Letter to Satadhanya -- Bombay 12 December, 1974]]:''' Regarding the construction you have not mentioned anything about the gate. I want that the gate should be there. The gate should be constructed before the wall is constructed. It is very nice that the work is progressing by having a hired man instead of a contractor. This is proper method for us. Gargamuni Swami has telegrammed that work on the kitchen has stopped and that money from Jayatirtha has not come. But Jayatirtha has told Brahmananda Swami that it was already sent. So what can I do? Anyway the work should not be stopped. This is not good.

''' If he could manage Spiritual Sky without giving up his job, that would be one thing, but I don't want him to lose that job '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]:''' Your idea about Gopala Krsna going to L.A. to see how things are going, for a week, is a good idea. He can do that. But I do not want him to give up his job. If he could manage Spiritual Sky without giving up his job, that would be one thing, but I don't want him to lose that job. And your second suggestion about him coming to India for GBC business that is also a very welcome idea. He is fully capable and qualified for being GBC of India. But I want him to maintain his job for now anyway. Immediately although, you can make him one of the GBC men. His name can be added to the list. We can decide about the idea of him coming to India at our next GBC meeting in Mayapur. You asked in your letter whether Gurudasa Prabhu is authorized to collect money from US temples for Vrndavana project. No, he is not authorized to do this.

''' As stated in your letter now you are retired from your job and your daughters are getting married. This means that your grhastha life is almost finished. Therefore, according to Varnasrama Dharma you should spend the rest of your life simply engaged in there devotional service of the Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974]]:''' Your life will become perfect if you can engage yourself fully in the devotional service of Sri Krsna. As stated in your letter now you are retired from your job and your daughters are getting married. This means that your grhastha life is almost finished. Therefore, according to Varnasrama Dharma you should spend the rest of your life simply engaged in there devotional service of the Lord. It has been the ancient custom that the man in the later years of his life, usually after the age of 50, prepares to leave home and takes the order of vanaprastha, taking pilgrimages to different holy lands.

''' For the time being, continue doing what you are doing consulting Hamsaduta and others. I shall advise you. Whatever income you are getting, give to the temple. Go regularly to the temple and raise your child. There is no need of loitering here and there '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974]]:''' For the time being, continue doing what you are doing consulting Hamsaduta and others. I shall advise you. Whatever income you are getting, give to the temple. Go regularly to the temple and raise your child. There is no need of loitering here and there.

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

''' The temple cannot pay for anything beyond the bare necessities. And definitely, the BBT cannot pay any salary to anybody. Our philosophy is "simple living and high thinking''—not sense gratification. The temple presidents and leaders (elder students) must show this by example '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 12 January, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 12 January, 1975]]:''' Any householder devotee who is working full-time (with his wife) as a sankirtana book distributer, of temple managerial duties, artist, cook, etc. shall be provided food, shelter, and other bare minimum necessities by the temple itself. They should not cook their own meals separate from the temple meals. If they have children, then some minimal allowance may be given according to the number of children. If they want anything extra or over and above what the temple president sees as absolute necessity, then they should work outside—the temple cannot pay for anything beyond the bare necessities. And definitely, the BBT cannot pay any salary to anybody. Our philosophy is "simple living and high thinking"—not sense gratification. The temple presidents and leaders (elder students) must show this by example. Temple or asrama means for renunciation and renounced persons. If one is engaged in self-realization process, then his material necessities become almost nil. Persons who do not like this can work outside.

''' Ask your father to send the 200 dollars monthly to the Bank of America-Bombay branch, account number 16026, (International Society for Krishna Consciousness Mayapur-Vrndavana Fund.) This money will be kept for your expenditure. I think 500 rupees monthly will be sufficient for your food and lodging (60-70 dollars). And the balance you can spend as you like '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975|Letter to Govinda -- Honolulu 1 February, 1975]]:''' I beg to advise you to come to India and live in Mayapur comfortably in association of devotees. If you go, then I shall arrange to give you a very nice room completely for your use and you can peacefully engage in your painting work and read Srimad-Bhagavatam as well as join in with the devotees for regular kirtana, arati, and prasadam. What you have to do in this connection is as follows: 1) immediately you go to New York and take an entry visa from the consulate general of India. 2) ask your father to send the 200 dollars monthly to the Bank of America-Bombay branch, account number 16026, (International Society for Krishna Consciousness Mayapur-Vrndavana Fund.) This money will be kept for your expenditure. I think 500 rupees monthly will be sufficient for your food and lodging (60-70 dollars). And the balance you can spend as you like. I think this arrangement will be very nice for you according to my idea. Now you decide what to do.

''' You are giving your forefather's hard-earned money and I don't want to see it spoiled in any way '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Alfred Ford -- Mayapur 5 April, 1975|Letter to Alfred Ford -- Mayapur 5 April, 1975]]:''' Gurukrpa Svami has referred your latter dated March 12th, 1975 to me for final approval. I think your idea is very good. You are giving your forefather's hard-earned money and I don't want to see it spoiled in any way. In a year or so you can turn the property over to: A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada, Founder Acarya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. You are sincerely trying to please Krishna, and therefore He is giving you all intelligence—how to do it.

''' The L.A. standard is good, but still you should have a better standard. You should make kacoris, samosa, etc. If it is required, a professional confectioner may be employed '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda, Dhananjaya -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975|Letter to Aksayananda, Dhananjaya -- Honolulu 26 May, 1975]]:''' I was very much encouraged by this nice report you have given. Continue to organize the guest house. This is very important. Do it very nicely with the co-operation of Dr. Verma. In the evening, you must have many varieties of first class ghee-cooked preparations offered to the Deity and you can sell the prasadam. The L.A. standard is good, but still you should have a better standard. You should make kacoris, samosa, etc. If it is required, a professional confectioner may be employed. The Deity worship must be done very gorgeously. The 24 hour chanting is very encouraging to me. Please continue all as I have given you. I have full faith in both you. Kindly execute the routine work very nicely. Please send me a weekly report of how things are going on.

''' He remained there about four years and not a single person could be converted to become a Vaisnava and he was receiving regularly 700rs. per month for his expenditure, being supported by the whole Gaudiya Math institution, and still, as he could not do anything appreciable, he was called back by Guru Maharaja '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975]]:''' Regarding, Bon Maharaja, I am actually authority accepted by authority. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said, krsna sakti vina nahe nama pracar. So, now the Hare Krishna movement is world known, and learned scholars, etc. give plaudits to me as Professor Judah has. So, then why I am not authority? Nobody says Bon Swami has done it, or Vivekananda, or any other swami. There are so many yogis and swamis coming, but nobody is giving credit to them, they are giving the credit to me. So, why I am not an authority? If Krishna accepts me as authority, then who can deny it? Besides that, in 1933, Bon was given the first chance to preach Lord Caitanya's movement in London. He remained there about four years and not a single person could be converted to become a Vaisnava and he was receiving regularly 700rs. per month for his expenditure, being supported by the whole Gaudiya Math institution, and still, as he could not do anything appreciable, he was called back by Guru Maharaja. Then where is his authority? Our authority comes from Parampara system. If the Guru was not satisfied with him and called him back, and since then, he gave up connection with Gaudiya Math and started his own institution, then how he becomes authority? And in spite of all these things, if he is still authority by his own imagination, then people should ask him what he has been doing for the last 40 years, about the objective of Gaudiya Vaisnavism. Even if he thinks that he has done, certainly he has not done better than me. Under the circumstances, accepting him as an authority, I am greater and better authority than him. So, all Vaisnavas are authorities to preach Krishna Consciousness, but still, there are degrees of authorities. On the whole, if his motive is to supress me and that is why he has come here, how we can receive him? He has already given one Professor a wrong impression. He may be treated as a guest, if he comes to our center, give him prasadam, honor him as an elder Vaisnava, but he cannot speak or lecture. If he wants to lecture, you can tell him that there is already another speaker scheduled. That's all.

''' Now I have given the guideline that 50% of a householder's income should be donated to the temple. If there is any disagreement, it may be taken up with Jayatirtha '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahajana -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975|Letter to Mahajana -- Los Angeles 23 June, 1975]]:''' As far as this matter is concerned, it is my desire that you consult your local Governing Body Commissioner Jayatirtha das. Now I am desiring more and more to have time for translating my books, not that I have to become involved in every question. For this reason I have installed the GBC. Now I have given the guideline that 50% of a householder's income should be donated to the temple. If there is any disagreement, it may be taken up with Jayatirtha.

''' Actually we are not fond of having businesses. Although for spreading Krsna consciousness we can use millions of dollars, yet we do not like to employ many of our men at great endeavor in the competitive business world '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975|Letter to Mr. Morris Lapidus -- Denver 1 July, 1975]]:''' Actually we are not fond of having businesses. Although for spreading Krsna consciousness we can use millions of dollars, yet we do not like to employ many of our men at great endeavor in the competitive business world. In order to manufacture and market your own inventions it would be a great struggle and too much time and energy would have to be spent, as you have stated. It also requires great business expertise to succeed and not be cheated.

''' They must be prepared to stay with us for at least one year. We will pay their transportation to Hawaii and return and also a small salary. Our men can then learn from them. We now require so many khols for expanding our Sankirtana movement '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Jayapataka -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]:''' In Hawaii they are arranging for manufacturing plastic kholes. You can arrange one or two Bengali experts in making and fitting the heads of the kholes. They must be prepared to stay with us for at least one year. We will pay their transportation to Hawaii and return and also a small salary. Our men can then learn from them. We now require so many khols for expanding our Sankirtana movement.

''' I am informing Jayapataka Swami to arrange for one or two Bengali craftsmen to come and stay with you for at least one year to make the skins. Then our men can learn from him. We will pay the transportation and some salary '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa, Srutakirti -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa, Srutakirti -- Evanston, Illinois 4 July, 1975]]:''' Now we have a plan for expanding our Sankirtana and we will be needing so many hundreds of mrdangas. So you have got the fiberglass shells there, so I am informing Jayapataka Swami to arrange for one or two Bengali craftsmen to come and stay with you for at least one year to make the skins. Then our men can learn from him. We will pay the transportation and some salary. Please let me know what you think of this idea.

''' I think you should not think of relinquish your job without meeting me and discussing the matter deeply. Don't do anything out of sentiment. You must make the best use of a bad bargain. Unless you keep your job, you will not be considered an important man in the material sense. And, if you are not an important man, then who will listen to you? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Evanston, Illinois 5 July, 1975]]:''' I have read Dr. Wolf's letter addressed to you dated July 1, 1975. I think he has given you good, sane advice. I think you should not think of relinquish your job without meeting me and discussing the matter deeply. Don't do anything out of sentiment. You must make the best use of a bad bargain. Unless you keep your job, you will not be considered an important man in the material sense. And, if you are not an important man, then who will listen to you?

''' If you want to take a second wife, then you have to leave our Vrindaban temple. Whether you can maintain them and take some job and earn? Our temples cannot support you and your two wives '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Narottamananda -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975|Letter to Narottamananda -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975]]:''' Regarding your taking a second wife, you cannot do this. At least you cannot stay in our temple in Vrindaban. If you want to take a second wife, then you have to leave our Vrindaban temple. Whether you can maintain them and take some job and earn? Our temples cannot support you and your two wives. You will then want three, four, and more. Anyway as an American it is illegal for you to do this. We are trying to minimize sex and you are trying to increase it. Please give up this idea

''' Regarding the restaurant, why they should get salary? There should be no salary. You are working without salary, so why they should take. They are not very important men. So after this month arrange for no one to get any salary there. That will be nice '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975]]:''' Regarding the restaurant, why they should get salary? There should be no salary. You are working without salary, so why they should take. They are not very important men. So after this month arrange for no one to get any salary there. That will be nice.

''' Not only collection, but expenditure must also be stabilized and srutinized. Nothing should be spent extravagantly. That you have to see. Do not bother my brain how to do it. I have put you in charge how to do it '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]:''' So it is all right that Aksayananda Swami travels and collects provided that the management of Vrindaban does not suffer. This collecting is also preaching. But not only collection, but expenditure must also be stabilized and srutinized. Nothing should be spent extravagantly. That you have to see. Do not bother my brain how to do it. I have put you in charge how to do it.

''' Regarding registering with the Endowments, will they force our men out? Endowment means that as soon as there is income, they will interfere '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]:''' Regarding registering with the Endowments, will they force our men out? Endowment means that as soon as there is income, they will interfere.

''' We cannot spare any land. We will construct land on all available space. They can go to the public park for playing. All vacant land should be developed with buildings. We want sufficient income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]:''' Regarding Bombay, yes the tenants have no right for recreation area. They are paying for the rooms at much less price, so they can remain in their rooms. They cannot have playing ground. This is not in the Rent Act. We cannot spare any land. We will construct land on all available space. They can go to the public park for playing. All vacant land should be developed with buildings. We want sufficient income.

''' When you lease out the lands for some income, I don't think there is any objection by the Trustees '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Vrindaban 28 August, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Vrindaban 28 August, 1975]]:''' Regarding the land, if you can't sell then you can lease it to us for 99 years. I think there is no objection. The land is lying vacant from a long time 50 years. Now if it can be utilized for the benefit of the Institute why there should be objection.
The other day while taking my morning walk from the backside of your land I reached on the main road. So much land is still vacant without any utility. If you can spare all these lands on lease terms we can immediately use them properly. Now when you lease out the lands for some income, I don't think there is any objection by the Trustees. So if you come on Janmastami or Vyasa Puja Day we can talk on this matter, or if you are sick, if you give me some appointment I can go and see you.

''' Only the grhasthas can take part in the restaurant. Our aim should not be to work for profit. You American boys and girls can make very large profit, but why you have taken to Krishna consciousness? You are not meant for profit making but for advancing in spiritual life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]:''' Regarding the restaurant, that is the defect, that if we divert our attention more on business. Therefore it is very difficult. Things should be adjusted so that temple programs are not hampered. The brahmacaris and sannyasis must stick to the temple activities. Only the grhasthas can take part in the restaurant. Our aim should not be to work for profit. You American boys and girls can make very large profit, but why you have taken to Krishna consciousness? You are not meant for profit making but for advancing in spiritual life. So we should not take to the restaurant for profit making at the cost of slackening of spiritual life. This is dangerous.
Manasvi is getting a job, but what about the money? Ask him.

''' Outside he can work, earn money, and if he wants he can maintain 16,000 wives. But he must go outside the Society. Within the Society only one marriage can be allowed '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1975]]:''' Regarding the question of second marriage, it cannot be done. Neither the law will allow it and neither we can encourage it. If they want to marry more than one wife, they must live outside our temples in their own arrangements. We have no objection if he does it, but it must be done outside the temple. It cannot be done inside the temple jurisdiction. Outside he can work, earn money, and if he wants he can maintain 16,000 wives. But he must go outside the Society. Within the Society only one marriage can be allowed.

''' Also I want that all centers follow the following procedure for handling the money. Whatever income is there, every cent must be given to the treasurer. Immediately he records it in the book. Then daily he deposits everything in the bank '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]:''' Also I want that all centers follow the following procedure for handling the money. Whatever income is there, every cent must be given to the treasurer. Immediately he records it in the book. Then daily he deposits everything in the bank. For the expenditures, he withdraws from the bank the petty cash by check signed by himself and the President. Then the expenditures are checked by the President to see how the money is being spent. The important thing is that all monies must be given to the treasurer and he records it and every day deposits everything in the bank. And whatever is spent that also is withdrawn from the bank. This will stop the embezzling that is going on. Please arrange for this and inform me.

''' You should minimize the expenditure and increase the income, otherwise how will you liquidate the debts? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]:''' You should minimize the expenditure and increase the income, otherwise how will you liquidate the debts? I understand that you are saving on the milk bill by supplying your own milk from the farm. This is wanted. If these farm projects are successful, then all this industry will be closed. We do not have to make propaganda, but automatically people will not want. The people are innocent. The rascal leaders say it is primitive to remain on the farm, but to do business in the city and become rogue and rascal, that is advanced. They have dog race, horse race, gambling, coca cola, pepsi cola—all unnecessary. There is no use for it but the business is going on. They take to cigarette and T.V. because they have no good engagement. They are chewing the already chewed. That is nice that the parents are donating. They will donate more and more, because they see here is something good.

''' I see that in every center we are getting good income, and it is all from the sale of the books '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]:''' I see that in every center we are getting good income, and it is all from the sale of the books. Philadelphia temple must have a proper place. Regarding Washington temple yes Brisakapi can be now recognized as the temple president. I give my consent for the present temple to be sold and you may purchase the other one as you have described it.

''' Concerning the expenses listed of phone calls, you should minimize phone calls. Concerning loans to temples, loans should be limited to a certain extent. Monthly installments should be regularly reminded and taken payment of '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]:''' Concerning the expenses listed of phone calls, you should minimize phone calls. Concerning loans to temples, loans should be limited to a certain extent. Monthly installments should be regularly reminded and taken payment of.

''' All the products produced will belong to Krishna-Balarama. Everyday at least thrice, all the Krisans meet in the local temple of Krishna-Balarama, chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra, and take prasadam. In this way they should live peacefully locally without going outside for their livelihood. This is the general program '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]:''' Regarding our farming scheme, it is almost settled that we shall get some land. Now we have to organize carefully. In this respect, I am counting upon your good help. On my return to India I wish to hold immediately one meeting of Krisans or agriculturist society. The idea is that the land is there and Krisans may be engaged to grow food both for men and for the animals, namely the cows. The cow should be maintained very healthy so that they can give sufficient good milk. The Krisans shall live comfortably in the cottages. They should produce their food, their milk, and their cloth. Everything produced will be used by themselves. If there is any excess production then the question of trade will arise. That we shall see later on. All the products produced will belong to Krishna-Balarama. Everyday at least thrice, all the Krisans meet in the local temple of Krishna-Balarama, chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra, and take prasadam. In this way they should live peacefully locally without going outside for their livelihood. This is the general program.

''' Regarding Atlanta, everywhere again expenditures more. Why was the airport distribution closed down in Atlanta? I am glad that their farm project is successful. Milk, fruits, flowers and also food grains can all be produced in the farm. Cannot flowers be produced in the farm? This will reduce their expenditure and tulasi also '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:''' Regarding Atlanta, everywhere again expenditures more. Why was the airport distribution closed down in Atlanta? I am glad that their farm project is successful. Milk, fruits, flowers and also food grains can all be produced in the farm. Cannot flowers be produced in the farm? This will reduce their expenditure and tulasi also.
It is good that the New York income was more than the expenditures. The description of my room there in the new building sounds very nice.

''' Everyone works very hard to earn money, but no one knows that his real work is to serve Krishna, the supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead of spending money to advance the cause of Krishna consciousness, one spends his hard earned money on clubs, brothels, liquor, drugs cigarettes, slaughterhouses and so forth '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975|Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975]]:''' Everyone works very hard to earn money, but no one knows that his real work is to serve Krishna, the supreme Personality of Godhead. Instead of spending money to advance the cause of Krishna consciousness, one spends his hard earned money on clubs, brothels, liquor, drugs cigarettes, slaughterhouses and so forth. All these activities are sinful, and because we are engaged in such sinful activities constantly we are constantly reaping the result of our sinful work, which is suffering in one way or another.

''' Now you are living peacefully with your family, that is good. Best thing is if you continue your employment at the book store, try to sell my books there if possible. Maintain your wife and children by working honestly, attend the temple programs as far as possible and in this way live peacefully as a grhastha '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Manasvi -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975|Letter to Manasvi -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975]]:''' Now you are living peacefully with your family, that is good. Best thing is if you continue your employment at the book store, try to sell my books there if possible. Visit the New York temple regularly with your family and try to help them as far as possible, I think you should not attempt to make life members at this time. Maintain your wife and children by working honestly, attend the temple programs as far as possible and in this way live peacefully as a grhastha following the four regulative principles of spiritual life and chant Hare Krishna on beads and at home with family. That will keep you pure.

''' Are you prepared to get a job, live outside the temple in apartment, provide the wife with bangles saris and sex? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saksi Gopala -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975|Letter to Saksi Gopala -- Vrindaban 6 December, 1975]]:''' From your letter it appears that you are a little confused. This means that the consciousness is not clear, brahma-bhutah prasannatma, na socati na kanksati [Bg. 18.54], the clear stage of consciousness is free from hankering and lamentation. As long as we are on the material platform, bodily conception of life we will hanker for so many things required for material supremacy. Therefore to clear this cloudy consciousness Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended that one should simply chant the Holy name of God sincerely and hear it with attention. To chant dance, take prasadam and be happy. Marriage is not recommended. Are you prepared to get a job, live outside the temple in apartment, provide the wife with bangles saris and sex? Better you concentrate on this chanting and hearing process, teach others and give them prasadam. So you and Bhumadeva are doing this already, now be steady and increase it more and more. Hamsaduta will guide you in this engagement, he is there to help you execute your program.

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

''' Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward. But this takes time to actually realize and until that platform is achieved some pressure or inducement is required '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]:''' We are not writing something whimsical. So far devotees being hesitant to distribute books on account of pressure, sometimes pressure is required, especially when one is not so advanced. Of course it has to be applied properly, otherwise there may be some bad taste. But spontaneous service can only be expected from advanced devotees. Just like a child by pressure goes to school and is made to read. Then after some time he wants to read, even without pressure. We have all got experience of this. It is vaidhi bhakti—vaidhi means "must." Sometimes devotees are promised a plate of maha-prasadam for the biggest distributer. There is no harm. Actually one should try to serve Krishna to his or her full capacity without thought of reward—service is itself the reward. But this takes time to actually realize and until that platform is achieved some pressure or inducement is required.

''' The GBC should make an injunction that if they beget children, then whatever the expenses are for supporting Gurukula they must pay for it. In another letter to Jayatirtha I have suggested how the parents can earn money for their children's support '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jagadisa -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:''' Actually it is the responsibility of the parents to maintain Gurukula. By taxing the Temples or taking loan from the BBT the parents are being allowed to avoid their responsibility. Before having a child the parents should see whether they shall be able to pay for their child's education. The GBC should make an injunction that if they beget children, then whatever the expenses are for supporting Gurukula they must pay for it. In another letter to Jayatirtha I have suggested how the parents can earn money for their children's support. So you can discuss everything together and do the needful.

''' So far as Prasadam and residence, they are already getting that free. But sometimes, grhasthas make their own arrangement for cooking. For that we can give no expenditure. Just try to improve the Prasadam system so nicely that one will not want any other arrangement '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:''' The parents must pay for the maintenance of their children. Neither can the BBT be expected to give any loans. Now the BBT 50% for construction is pledged to the projects in India—Bombay, Kuruksetra, Mayapur. The profits from the businesses should first go to support Gurukula and balance may be given for the local Temple's maintenance. Grhasthas can do business. It is best if the Temple Presidents are either sannyasis or brahmacaris. If the grhasthas want to do book distribution, they should be given a commission of 5 to 10% of which part must go to Gurukula. For any others who are engaged in important Society projects, they must get something for maintaining their children at Gurukula. So far as Prasadam and residence, they are already getting that free. But sometimes, grhasthas make their own arrangement for cooking. For that we can give no expenditure. Just try to improve the Prasadam system so nicely that one will not want any other arrangement. Another thing, is that the grhasthas may be encouraged to do agriculture. In the Indian villages like in Vrindaban, they get enough ghee for their personal use, and sufficient excess to be sold to the merchants, who then also get some money. Cow protection means good food and good trade. So I can give you suggestions how to manage everything, but it is up to the GBC to practically execute all these points.

''' We want to establish a small gurukula as mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, accommodating willing Vaisnavas who will follow the Vaisnava behavior strictly; arranging worship of the Deity by the sincere devotees who will not take any remuneration and who follow the Vaisnava principles '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Kashinath Mullick -- Delhi 24 March, 1976|Letter to Sri Kashinath Mullick -- Delhi 24 March, 1976]]:''' Last night at the Thakura Bati we had a very nice meeting, so I wanted to talk with you of improvement of the Uddharana Dutta Thakura Path. I know you are managing the establishment so nicely till now but still further improvement can be done if you cooperate with us. We want to establish a small gurukula as mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, accommodating willing Vaisnavas who will follow the Vaisnava behavior strictly; arranging worship of the Deity by the sincere devotees who will not take any remuneration and who follow the Vaisnava principles.

''' So far the sign is concerned, why should we make such an expenditure of so many thousands of dollars for a sign . . . what benefit shall we derive? Whether it will be beneficial or not? Everyone knows that it is Hare Krishna Centre so why should you spend some thousands of dollars? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976]]:''' So far the sign is concerned, why should we make such an expenditure of so many thousands of dollars for a sign . . . what benefit shall we derive? Whether it will be beneficial or not? Everyone knows that it is Hare Krishna Centre so why should you spend some thousands of dollars? One thing, however, I can suggest. If we display there a new picture or painting of our Hare Krishna Movement regularly, very nicely painted. Also, you can have a book display, with pictures and paintings also. That will be good advertisement.

''' If it is a question of economics, then they can bring food, and cloth from abroad sufficient for themselves and others. Neither they are going to occupy big, big tracts of land for residential purposes. No, they are trained up to lay down on the floor for taking rest '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]:''' At least visa should not be limited to three months, six months, like that. The devotees should be accepted as permanent residents on our recommendation. If it is a question of economics, then they can bring food, and cloth from abroad sufficient for themselves and others. Neither they are going to occupy big, big tracts of land for residential purposes. No, they are trained up to lay down on the floor for taking rest. Whatever is required we shall do, but let them stay. The government allows Christian missionaries to stay, and the foreigners come to learn Indian religion, they are not allowed to stay? This is not a very good policy.

''' It is a big project and will require so much capital. So if possible you can try to follow the formula recommended practically by Srila Rupa Goswami, that 50% of one's income be spent for propagating Krishna Consciousness. That will be very nice, and then your business endeavours will surely be pleasing unto the Supreme Lord '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976|Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976]]:''' I thank you for your kind offering of some of the honey you produce at your honey farm. As you know, I have requested the devotees here to construct one beautiful temple on the grounds in order that many people may come from all around and see the gorgeous worship of the Deities. It is a big project and will require so much capital. So if possible you can try to follow the formula recommended practically by Srila Rupa Goswami, that 50% of one's income be spent for propagating Krishna Consciousness. That will be very nice, and then your business endeavours will surely be pleasing unto the Supreme Lord, as stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam:

: atah pumbhir dvija srestha
: varnasrama vibhagasah,
: svanusthi tasya dharmasya
: samsiddhir hari tosanam
: [SB 1.2.13]

"O best among the twiceborn, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the Lord Hari."

''' You can inform the Mr. Motichand Shah, the gentleman who has started "Krishna Industries," that he can pay at least 50% of his income to the temple. If he wants to serve Krishna and he doesn't spend anything for Krishna, then it is not at all good '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]:''' Somehow or other I want that the Nairobi center is maintained, not closed. As sannyasi you can come and go, but my only ambition is that the center may not be closed. You can inform the Mr. Motichand Shah, the gentleman who has started "Krishna Industries," that he can pay at least 50% of his income to the temple. If he wants to serve Krishna and he doesn't spend anything for Krishna, then it is not at all good.

''' They want to take the money from us, but who will take payment of all that money that we collected to fulfill the aims of our society? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]:''' You can show them the full set of books that we are going to print in the German language, and use all of the professors quotes to show how authoritative our books are amongst the scholarly circle throughout the world. So it is not the aim of our society to exploit money for drinking, illicit sex, etc. These are not the aims and objects of our society. If some individual did wrong, the society is not held responsible. The society's aim is to build men and women of character and knowledge. We live a simply life based on the aims and objects of our society. If some individuals have done wrong it shouldn't jeopardize our entire community. People accustomed to all nasty habits have joined our society and are leading pure, happy lives. They want to take the money from us, but who will take payment of all that money that we collected to fulfill the aims of our society? Convince them that, never mind, in your opinion it was collected illegally, but it is being spent in Germany for a good cause. These books are being appreciated all over the world. Let the money be paid to the printer, whatever it may be it is being paid to the German people. In the meantime print the books, that will save us. When the educated circle supports our movement, there is no danger. We have already printed some books in German language.
So what is the loss on their part? We are spending the money in Germany. Print the books; get the government to pay the bill (allow us to spend the frozen money for payment of the books; if the court decides that we must pay the money to the government, then at least we must be able to print the books, pay the bill, and after selling the books we can pay the government as a last resort. Our mission is for enlightenment.

''' Now concerning Vrindaban, there is no need to move the mukhuts business to the new house given by Mr. Taparia. It is not safe there, and you will have to employ 3 guards at expense of 500-600 Rupees so what is the use '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]:''' Now concerning Vrindaban, there is no need to move the mukhuts business to the new house given by Mr. Taparia. It is not safe there, and you will have to employ 3 guards at expense of 500-600 Rupees so what is the use. Let the mukhuts business remain in the guesthouse, however, we must free the other space in the guesthouse. Let all the women and children live in the Taparia house. The daily Gurukula can also be held at the Taparia house. When the Gurukula construction is completed, then the grhasthas can live on the third floor of the new building, but for now they can utilize the Taparia house for women and children, and the brahmacaris can remain in the guesthouse. The mukhut business should be given one room for working in the guesthouse. Do not move all the valuable stock to Taparia house, as it is risky. For protection of the Taparia house, why use barbed wire. Better to build a wall around it of bricks. Barbed wire can be destroyed very easily. Also, send me a plan of the Taparia house, and do not construct any more rooms there at present. When the Gurukula is completed the third floor will be available. So it is not necessary to spend the proposed Rs. 25,000, and neither the Rs. 10,000 for the extra room there.

''' Concerning marriages in the Bombay centre as a means of income, if it does not disturb the daily routine, then it can be done. However, the marriages can not take place before the Deity in the temple. Where in the tower would you plan to have the marriages take place? What rooms would be utilized for this purpose? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]:''' Concerning marriages in the Bombay centre as a means of income, if it does not disturb the daily routine, then it can be done. However, the marriages can not take place before the Deity in the temple. Where in the tower would you plan to have the marriages take place? What rooms would be utilized for this purpose?

''' Concerning your immigration application, that is o.k. that you may not be able to leave Atlanta for some time, do not worry. They require some bank balance. Whatever bank balance they require, we shall supply. The health examination is there. You are employed by ISKCON, a registered association in the U.S.A '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]:''' Concerning your immigration application, that is o.k. that you may not be able to leave Atlanta for some time, do not worry. They require some bank balance. Whatever bank balance they require, we shall supply. The health examination is there. You are employed by ISKCON, a registered association in the U.S.A.

''' See that stealing is stopped. I am doubtful that things are being stolen, otherwise how is the expenditure so high '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]:''' The daily collections from the temple should be counted before 3 persons together. The accountant has nothing to do with these things. He simply notes down the figure in the books. This is how it should be done. Yes, the collections will increase as people come more and more. The temple should become self-sufficient, that is wanted. However, see that stealing is stopped. I am doubtful that things are being stolen, otherwise how is the expenditure so high.

''' Indian educated boys, they are after some service to get income, they are not joining '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]:''' One thing, if they are serious, we are prepared to preach, so together your men, and our men, let us preach. If the Gita is seen as important preaching work, then the Government should help, they should give all facilities. The government can help in the following ways for instance: 1). Our members want to stay and preach but the immigration department is giving us trouble. They are driving us away. So few Indians are coming, but the Americans and the European are coming. Indian educated boys, they are after some service to get income, they are not joining. This must be tackled tactfully. Our mission is to preach Gita. The best thing is that if we can conjointly preach, we can benefit the whole of India, and the whole of the world. Vinobaji is very respected and they can do a great deal to help our preaching mission.

''' Your plan for holding marriages in the theater, and on the theater roof will be acceptable. What will be the expected income? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]:''' Your plan for holding marriages in the theater, and on the theater roof will be acceptable. What will be the expected income?

''' From the extra ghee, you can contact Boston restaurant. They can perhaps purchase it. Sell ghee and you'll have good income '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]:''' The enclosed photo of the Mississippi farm Deities is very nice, super excellent. The Deity must be very nicely worshiped, dressed, and fed, etc. In so doing you will always be peaceful and enlivened. From the extra ghee, you can contact Boston restaurant. They can perhaps purchase it. Sell ghee and you'll have good income. If possible in the city of New Orleans, open one restaurant. Someone can go to Boston and see how they are organizing things. You can study the history of how cow-slaughter became prominent in the West and then use for preaching.

''' It is very encouraging that in May the temple and guesthouse income was Rs. 20,000. So kindly help the management as Krishna Balarama is your worshipable Deity. Please see that the accounts are kept and that no money is wasted. That's my only request. After all money is collected with great hardship. Not a single paise should be wasted '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bishambhar -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Bishambhar -- New York 11 July, 1976]]:''' You can spend the Rs. 10,000 necessary to fix up the Taparia house. Utilize the house properly. There is sweet water well there so all the women and children can go there. It is very encouraging that in May the temple and guesthouse income was Rs. 20,000. So kindly help the management as Krishna Balarama is your worshipable Deity. Kindly guide our foreign disciples to manage nicely and increasingly you will be able to please Their Lordships Krishna and Balarama. Although I've established their temple, Their Lordships want me to keep outside the temple for touring. So in my absence you kindly manage nicely. Aksayananda Maharaja and yourself are tested devotees and I fully depend on you. I always think of how you are selflessly working for the temple. Please see that the accounts are kept and that no money is wasted. That's my only request. After all money is collected with great hardship. Not a single paise should be wasted.

''' In the western countries many Ph.D.'s are out of employment because they did not get any service. We do not want to become great philosophers but rather to understand the philosophy in our own books '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara Pandita -- New York 17 July, 1976|Letter to Damodara Pandita -- New York 17 July, 1976]]:''' Concerning making a comparative study and critique of philosophy, unless one is very expert it is difficult for him. First of all, let people understand Krishna. We are doing that. Maybe one or two are interested in philosophy and for so few persons we can't spare so much valuable time. Better to induce everyone to chant Hare Krishna and take prasadam. That will be a mass benevolent activity. In the western countries many Ph.D.'s are out of employment because they did not get any service. We do not want to become great philosophers but rather to understand the philosophy in our own books. If we remain strong in our own literature, we can meet anyone else without any fear.

''' Harikesa has gone there to Poland to preach as you are doing, so take him with you. I have given him $1,000.00 for immediate expenditure and he has to return this as soon as possible '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 24 September, 1976|Letter to Gurudasa -- Vrindaban 24 September, 1976]]:''' Harikesa has gone there to Poland to preach as you are doing, so take him with you. I have given him $1,000.00 for immediate expenditure and he has to return this as soon as possible. So he has gone yesterday morning, perhaps by this time he has reached. He likes to work jointly with Sucandra, but if Sucandra is not free then he may join with you.

''' I have sent him yesterday to Poland etc. I have given him one month's expenditure, also including his fare. I have paid him $950.00. He's enthusiastic to preach in that part of the world in co-operation with Sucandra. Try to encourage him in preaching work. So far this $950.00 it is given to him as loan and is to be returned as soon as possible '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 24 September, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 24 September, 1976]]:''' Harikesa was doing nice preaching work and recently he has received one letter from Sucandra. Both of them can work there very nicely. So, as you know, I am interested very much for preaching work. I have sent him yesterday to Poland etc. I have given him one month's expenditure, also including his fare. I have paid him $950.00. He's enthusiastic to preach in that part of the world in co-operation with Sucandra. Try to encourage him in preaching work. So far this $950.00 it is given to him as loan and is to be returned as soon as possible.

''' West Bengal people may come and join us without any distinction of caste and creed. The occupation will be according to one's capacity. They will be employed in cottage industry backed by spiritual advancement of life, to understand the mission of human life or relationship with God and act accordingly '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976]]:''' Regarding our proposal for West Bengal: West Bengal people may come and join us without any distinction of caste and creed. The occupation will be according to one's capacity. They will be employed in cottage industry backed by spiritual advancement of life, to understand the mission of human life or relationship with God and act accordingly. The idea is that we are prepared to give all facility for maintenance of the body without sinful activities like illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling. Everyone should live peacefully in healthy condition of life with the purpose of advancing in spiritual consciousness. In this concept we can accept anyone from any part of the world, what to speak of West Bengal, and give them shelter, food, occupation and enlightenment.

''' Regarding this co-operative point, who will manage all the expenditure? We will spend so much money, why should it be managed by a co-operative. The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested. It is not tenable from all angles of vision '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]:''' Regarding this co-operative point, who will manage all the expenditure? We will spend so much money, why should it be managed by a co-operative. The co-operative society proposal is absurd. The poor members cannot pay adequately, neither are they interested. It is not tenable from all angles of vision

''' Thank you for making payment on my loan to you at 12% interest. I'm very glad. It's alright that you have sent it to Los Angeles '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1976|Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1976]]:''' Thank you for making payment on my loan to you at 12% interest. I'm very glad. It's alright that you have sent it to Los Angeles.

''' From my side there is no instruction for stopping payment. There is a good job for you in Bombay. Free quarter and boarding and salary up to one thousand per month. If you like you can come to see me immediately '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976|Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976]]:''' From my side there is no instruction for stopping payment. There is a good job for you in Bombay. Free quarter and boarding and salary up to one thousand per month. If you like you can come to see me immediately.

''' Practically, your father's books sell all over the world to the extent of Rs. 5 to 6 lacs per day. If he would have taken the royalty to the minimum of 15% his daily income would have been Rs. 75,000/- per day. But he does not take a single paise and is engaged as representative of Krsna day and night. Why not follow this tradition of your noble heritage? '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976|Letter to M. M. De -- Vrindaban 16 November, 1976]]:''' Thanks for your determination. Why not act as liaison, agent, and representative of Krsna following in the footsteps of your father? Your father didn't despise the service of Krsna; because service of Krsna is eternal engagement of the living entity. Practically, your father's books sell all over the world to the extent of Rs. 5 to 6 lacs per day. If he would have taken the royalty to the minimum of 15% his daily income would have been Rs. 75,000/- per day. But he does not take a single paise and is engaged as representative of Krsna day and night. Why not follow this tradition of your noble heritage?
Hoping this will find you in good health.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

P.S. At Bhuvaneśvara (Orissa) I want to construct a Jagannatha temple exactly like that in Puri. If you like you can do the full charge to do this job. I shall spend as much money as it is required to do it nicely. ACBS
ACBS/jda

''' You may consult with Tamala Krsna and Ramesvara and whatever expenditure is required for emergency legal costs may be loaned from the BBT. We must spend for this purpose '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava — Mathura, India 24 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava — Mathura, India 24 November, 1976]]:''' I have studied all the letters and clippings in our support. It is very good. This is very important. By Krsna's grace, due to this apparent setback, now this Movement will become more prominent. Sometimes these tactics are also employed in military encounters. Temporarily retreating, then coming forward with stronger force than before. You may consult with Tamala Krsna and Ramesvara and whatever expenditure is required for emergency legal costs may be loaned from the BBT. We must spend for this purpose.

''' About our tenants; most of them are employed. So, there is good chance of their vacating when they are transferred '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 24 November, 1976]]:''' About our tenants; most of them are employed. So, there is good chance of their vacating when they are transferred. You should be very vigilant to see that they do not transfer occupancy to someone else and cause unnecessary harassment. Similarly, when someone purchases an apartment he is liable to vacate. So whenever possible we should take possession of the apartment so we may utilize them for our purposes.

=== 1977 Correspondence ===

''' We don't pay any salary to anyone. You can bring your aged parents to Vrindaban. They shall also be provided and you can take personally care of them '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977|Letter to Embar Sampath Kumarachar -- Bombay 5 January, 1977]]:''' Whether you will be able to teach our boys Sanskrit in the standard way? That is the first question. Have you ever worked as a Sanskrit teacher anywhere? To teach these young boys requires special technique. Whether you know it? We have reports from the U.S.A. about you just to the contrary. Kindly reply this point.
We don't pay any salary to anyone. You can bring your aged parents to Vrindaban. They shall also be provided and you can take personally care of them.

''' If you are actually sincere Krsna will reward all your desires to render Him pure devotional service. You are a very nice sannyasi, and expert in this kind of preaching, so I have faith that you will be able to do effective work to spread this movement for everyone's benefit '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagat-guru — Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977|Letter to Jagat-guru — Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977]]:''' Please work in cooperation with the GBCs and other leading devotees in India, and never mind if your efforts take some time before they produce solid results. The main thing is enthusiasm and determination. If you are actually sincere Krsna will reward all your desires to render Him pure devotional service. You are a very nice sannyasi, and expert in this kind of preaching, so I have faith that you will be able to do effective work to spread this movement for everyone's benefit.

''' The tendency you report of the householders living at the expense of others in our Society, is not good. One way to earn money is by selling books, they can be given a salary or commission. But if you say that they do not want to do that, yes, they should do some honest work. As an overall problem, this can be discussed by the entire GBC at Mayapur '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikesa — Bhuvanesvara 1 February, 1977|Letter to Harikesa — Bhuvanesvara 1 February, 1977]]:''' The tendency you report of the householders living at the expense of others in our Society, is not good. One way to earn money is by selling books, they can be given a salary or commission. But if you say that they do not want to do that, yes, they should do some honest work. As an overall problem, this can be discussed by the entire GBC at Mayapur.

''' When I was in your temple both you and your wife took very much care for me, so kindly accept this little help. This is apart from my temple contribution; this is for your personal expenditure '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurachand Goswami -- Mayapur, West Bengal 16 February, 1977|Letter to Gaurachand Goswami -- Mayapur, West Bengal 16 February, 1977]]:''' Please accept my dandabats. Enclosed please find one copy of advise to the Punjab National Bank, Kunjhaba-Balarama Temple branch, to pay you Rs 50 (fifty rupees) per month. I shall arrange that you get this money so long as you live. When I was in your temple both you and your wife took very much care for me, so kindly accept this little help. This is apart from my temple contribution; this is for your personal expenditure. Thank you very much.

''' I thank you for your check, but I would prefer that you may require the money for your treatment. So if you like I can return it. But I hear that you have some income. I pray to Krishna for your more advanced Krishna conscious life '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Mayapur 26 February, 1977|Letter to Jayananda -- Mayapur 26 February, 1977]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated February 21st, 1977, and I thank you for the check as well as the nice sentiments you have expressed. In the beginning you also gave me $5,000 and now again you have sent.
This body is today or tomorrow finished. We should not be very much bothered about the body. Trees also live for thousands of years but that does not mean a successful life. A successful life is one of Krishna consciousness. By the grace of Krishna from the very beginning you are a devotee and that is the real profit of your life. I thank you for your check, but I would prefer that you may require the money for your treatment. So if you like I can return it. But I hear that you have some income. I pray to Krishna for your more advanced Krishna conscious life. About a sadhu it is said, "jiva va mara va,'' a sadhu may live or die, it doesn't matter. While living he is engaged in Krishna Conscious business and when dying he goes back home back to Godhead.

''' Whatever expenditure he requires supply him immediately from the BBT. I am prepared to give $10,000 or more monthly if required to finance this most important preaching program '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977]]:''' Svarupa Damodara has received very good response here in India from the scientific community and there is good hope that many others will join him. He is returning to America for preparing some publications and when these are completed I have asked him to tour vigorously throughout the world lecturing with his other colleagues at all major institutions and universities. He has drawn up a budget of immediate needs, a copy of which is enclosed and I immediately sanction this amount. Whatever expenditure he requires supply him immediately from the BBT. I am prepared to give $10,000 or more monthly if required to finance this most important preaching program. So whatever money Svarupa Damodara needs must be supplied monthly and he will send you accounts.

''' So for the art department no more expenditure. If they want to continue painting let them come and live here in Bombay or in any of our other temples in India. We have got sufficient facilities now for accommodation and in this way we can save so much money '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977]]:''' Whatever expenditure he requires supply him immediately from the BBT. I am prepared to give $10,000 or more monthly if required to finance this most important preaching program. So whatever money Svarupa Damodara needs must be supplied monthly and he will send you accounts. You can save this money by minimizing the expenditures in the luxury departments of Sanskrit and artists. We do not want these departments for the time being. One or two men must suffice for Sanskrit work. There is no need of new paintings. Whatever paintings we have, that is enough. There is no need of constantly making new variations on the same themes. So for the art department no more expenditure. If they want to continue painting let them come and live here in Bombay or in any of our other temples in India. We have got sufficient facilities now for accommodation and in this way we can save so much money.

''' Here in Risikesh Mahesh Yogi has his headquarters and he is training his disciples. But he has to pay each of them a regular monthly salary and give them vacations as well. So he is not so fortunate as I am, that I have so many sincere disciples that I do not have to pay them any salary nor do they ever ask for any vacation '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]:''' I am very glad to know that you are all working so hard to double the book distribution this year. Here in Risikesh Mahesh Yogi has his headquarters and he is training his disciples. But he has to pay each of them a regular monthly salary and give them vacations as well. So he is not so fortunate as I am, that I have so many sincere disciples that I do not have to pay them any salary nor do they ever ask for any vacation. Instead they are working twice as hard to double the book distribution. I am so much thankful to all of my sincere disciples who are working so hard to fulfill this great mission of Krsna consciousness.

=== Unknown Places Unknown Dates ===

''' In this way, although he is engaged in normal business pursuits, because he is contributing something of his energy for satisfying the Supreme, in return he shall be rewarded with something more satisfying than simple monetary considerations '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yukio Ogata and Mr. Kugillaty from Dai Nippon printers — Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Yukio Ogata and Mr. Kugillaty from Dai Nippon printers — Unknown Place Unknown Date]]:''' As you are thinking of me, so also I am sometimes thinking of you with fond appreciation how much you are helping us to push on this Krsna Consciousness movement all over the world. That is the perfection of spiritual life, when one may utilize his occupational duty to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this way, although he is engaged in normal business pursuits, because he is contributing something of his energy for satisfying the Supreme, in return he shall be rewarded with something more satisfying than simple monetary considerations. Without such making sacrifice for God or Krsna, our life is only full of anxieties, worries, insecurities, and false ideas. Trying to be happy under these conditions is impossible. Still the materialistic men struggle to live long under great difficulty to tryto make a permanent settlement in the material environment, and everything is defeated at the moment of their death. So what is the use of such wasted labor? So we are most pleased that you and other good members and employees of Dai Nippon Company are giving such nice service to Krsna. That means you are getting benefit also. That means whenever Krsna is pleased by our working on His behalf, automatically everything becomes successful. He is the supreme proprietor of everything, so if He likes, He can give any amount of wealth, fame, reputation, like that. Therefore if one dedicates some portion of his energy to Krsna in this way, he is never the loser. And as you are wishing me the best in the new year, so also I wish you nice gentlemen and your co-workers at Dai Nippon the same. May Krsna bless you all more and more, in this year and all years to come.

''' I can understand that you are a married man, with wife and children, but so are many of my students, and what will they think if I give you money for your devotional service? But I do not give them any money? They will think something discrimination. "Oh, he is Indian boy, therefore Prabhupada is giving him some special favor," like that. I do not want to set such example '''

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramananda — Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Ramananda — Unknown Place Unknown Date]]:''' I have no objection to paying you something monthly for doing the Hindi translating work, thereby freeing you to devote your time 100% in this way, but I am hesitating for one reason only, that it is the common understanding of Krsna Consciousness or the science of devotional service rendered to Krsna that we shall serve Him spontaneously and without any desire for compensation for our service. Our service to Krsna is voluntary and we are interested only that He shall be pleased, not myself. Therefore the advanced devotee is ready to serve Krsna under all conditions of difficulty or scarcity, never mind other things, because he knows in his mind that by giving his full attention and energy to Krsna, that the Supreme Personality of Godhead will not disregard this and make him to suffer. No, Krsna is not like that. If He sees His devotee sincerely and seriously trying to serve Him, He is prepared to give His devotee anything and everything to mitigate any suffering conditions. That is mature understanding nd realization of Krsna Consciousness. Of course, I can understand that you are a married man, with wife and children, but so are many of my students, and what will they think if I give you money for your devotional service? But I do not give them any money? They will think something discrimination. "Oh, he is Indian boy, therefore Prabhupada is giving him some special favor," like that. I do not want to set such example. It is not that I cannot pay you, I am easily able to pay you, and I am willing to pay you in principle, only I do not want to create any example which may be mistaken by other students. So under these circumstances, if you do not want to give your time and energy full time for translating and editing the Hindi work, unless there is some compensation of money, then what can I do? All of these American and European boys and girls, they have had enough of money, they are sons of millionaires and rich men of America, still they do not ask me for one farthing for their work. They could go out and make thousands of dollars a month as educators and skilled professional men, still they prefer to live with me and eat only a little rice from the floor, and sleep on the cold ground without cover, that is their advanced realization of spiritual life.

George Harrison (Conversations)

2009-11-06T02:57:55Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"George"|"George's"|"Harrison"|"Harrison's"|"Harrisongs"}}
{{notes|Exclude "George Harrison" as a speaker in the conversations.}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Sep09}}
{{last|10Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=56|Let=0}}
{{total|56}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:George Harrison|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationLondonAugust101971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971" link_text="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971">
<div class="heading">George can give his concert show.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971|Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhanañjaya: (indistinct) best as far as the land's concerned. It's situated in the biggest area of space.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I have to try to find out when George is coming back.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George can give his..., what is called?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Endorsement.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Endorsement?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. What is called? Reaction, or...</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: His qualities?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. The show, what is called?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Concert.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Concert show.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Better he can raise funds from New York, but...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Well, most of the money that they get from these concerts is not on the concert itself but on the record album and the movie that comes from it, the film.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: And the royalties.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Royalties from making a record of music and the film of the show.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Uh-huh.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Just like Bangladesh. They raised about a million dollars from the concert and nineteen million from the record album and film. So those two don't require any special place. They could be anywhere.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Better here though, because George has never made any public appearances...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Actually I think it would be just as big here.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Yes. If the result, if people knew, if it was...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He's never made a public appearance. Only one in America.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Everyone from all over Europe will be coming to see him, without a doubt... In Europe there's about 350 million people, almost 400 million.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Actually he made two statements that, well, they practically promised to do this. He said in Los Angeles when he saw the Deities: "Oh, we must have a place like this in London." And then in New York, because I said, "Well, we don't want to be on your show here. We volunteer. You promised...," I said, "You promised us to be on the show in New York, and he said, "I know I promised, and I must fulfill my word, I gave you my word, but I'm just asking you if you will not be on this show, and later I'll have another special concert for Hare Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So remind him.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yeah.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationLondonAugust101971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971" link_text="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971">
<div class="heading">So far George is concerned, now it is more or less Utopian. If he was willing, he would have done long ago, but he is not very serious.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971|Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhanañjaya: See, because what they do is they loan the money on the strength of the value of the property. If the value of the property is 500,000 pounds, then they'll be quite...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So why don't you try for this property?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Oh, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Then I will need the help of this Mr. (indistinct). I can try to raise that one fourth million, and one fourth million if the bank advances, then we can negotiate immediately.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: It would be nice if the Indians could help.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Do some practical proposal.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yeah.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So far George is concerned, now it is more or less Utopian.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: You can't count on him at all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...if he was willing, he would have done long ago, but he is not very serious.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Well, I've never asked him for it, to do that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So what is this asking? When he visited our Los Angeles temple, he appreciated and he said, "Why not a temple like this in London?"</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Well he's..., I..., He's been waiting for me to come here and talk to him here about it. I haven't...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But it is difficult to meet him.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Well, he's just out of station now. As soon as he's in station I'll get him, I'll meet him.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why don't you call him in New York?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I don't know where he is.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That you are getting.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I don't know where he is.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But they can say, his men here.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: His men here won't say. They don't know themselves usually. Only his wife or one other, two persons know.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So his wife is here?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: They're all with him. His manager, Terry, is there.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Bob Dylan would know where he is.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yeah, but Dylan changes his number about every two weeks. I have his old number from a year ago. I'm sure it's not the same.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If he agrees, he can in one night, he can.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Oh, I have one number in New York who would know where he is. Al Abramovitz(?).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrKaranSinghNovember251971Delhi_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="29" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh , -- November 25, 1971, Delhi" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh , -- November 25, 1971, Delhi">
<div class="heading">Śrīman George Harrison, Śyāmasundara dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīman Brahmānanda dāsa Brahmacārī, Hayagrīva dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīmate Devahūti devī, Śrīmate Jadurāṇī dāsī, Śrīman Muralīdhara dāsa, Bharadrāja dāsa and Pradyumna dāsa Adhikārī. All of them work for this movement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh , -- November 25, 1971, Delhi|Room Conversation with Dr. Karan Singh , -- November 25, 1971, Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Singh: Harrison. So our devotees, they (indistinct) that singer of the Beatles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He gave me nineteen thousand dollars.</p>
<p>Dr. Singh: Did he?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct)</p>
<p>Dr. Singh: (indistinct) "Words from Apple."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct) Śyāmasundara. (indistinct) find out.</p>
<p>Dr. Singh: (indistinct) Śrīman George Harrison, Śyāmasundara dāsa Adhikārī, Śrīman Brahmānanda dāsa Brahmacārī, Hayagrīva dāsa Adhikārī, (Hindi), Śrīmate Devahūti devī, Śrīmate Jadurāṇī dāsī. You are Devahūti? Śrīman Muralīdhara dāsa and Bharadrāja dāsa. Bharadrāja dāsa, Pradyumna dāsa Adhikārī.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct) All of them work for this movement.</p>
<p>Dr. Singh: It is your power working through all of them, I am sure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril181972HongKong_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="13" link="Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong">
<div class="heading">The Beatles, the George Harrison. You do not know his name? He is very famous man. Yes. So we have produced some records in cooperation with George Harrison's organization. So because the records are produced through George Harrison, we have got a very, very big sale.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong|Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): What about England? London. How is your movement doing?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, London is very... There is also. We have got very nice temple near British Museum, 7 Bury Place. And all Europeans, they come to see our temple from Germany, from France. Because we have been advertised in cooperation with the Beatles. The Beatles, Beatles, the George Harrison. You do not know his name? He is very famous man. Yes. So we have produced some records in cooperation with George Harrison's organization. So because the records are produced through George Harrison, we have got a very, very big sale. You see? And that has advertised Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Temple, London. So people come to see what is this Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa temple, out of... Because London, every day, thousands of visitors come in London. They have got visitors buses also, charge nominal. So London is still important. From all parts of the world people come. So anyone who comes, they come to see our temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDaiNipponApril221972Tokyo_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo" link_text="Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo">
<div class="heading">Where there is no tree, that tree is big tree. So when the world is finished of all intelligent men, George Harrison is big man, that Ginsberg is big man, John Lennon is big man. According to Vedic civilization they are fourth-class men.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo|Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: John Lennon is a philosopher. You see? This is going on. Ginsberg is a big man. George Harrison is a big man. You see? Eraṇḍāpi dhūmyate(?). When there is no tree, that, what is called? Castor tree, castor. Eraṇḍa. It doesn't become higher than this. "Oh, here is a big tree. Here is a big tree." Where there is no tree, that tree is big tree. So when the world is finished of all intelligent men, George Harrison is big man, that Ginsberg is big man, John Lennon is big man. According to Vedic civilization they are fourth-class men. This dramatic art was being done by a professional fourth-class man. Nāṭaka, māgadha. Just like Kṛṣṇa was taking bath with His friends, and there were some professional musicians. They were playing music. And after taking bath, all the clothes were given to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust11972London_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="37" link="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London">
<div class="heading">He can alone make purchase a good temple. George alone can purchase.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London|Room Conversation -- August 1, 1972, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhanañjaya: We are collecting, on Oxford Street, we're collecting about forty, fifty pounds a day, and on travelling saṅkīrtana, sixty, seventy pounds, because they're doing it for more hours. So altogether we're over a hundred pounds a day.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now you are GBC here, you have come, now you make it hundred pounds daily. How to do it, he knows.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: But, but there is already hundred pounds coming. Two hundred pounds, then.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And his best friend is George. (laughs)</p>
<p>Devotee: I'm going to see him tomorrow.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Is he in town?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He can alone make purchase a good temple. George alone can purchase.</p>
<p>Devotee (2): He says George is in New York.</p>
<p>Devotee: (conversation in background)</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Oh, he may be with Mr. Ravi Patel. I think we saw him at the airport.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: He's a printer, and he came in the van with you from the airport. He's a very nice man. He's doing printing for us. He says he has so many thousands of rupees in Bombay and in Madras from his printing. And he also wants to offer his services. I think he will come tomorrow to see you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="IntroductionSpeechByDrKapoorandConversationOctober151972Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So I had no money. But one nice boy—his name is known all over the world, George Harrison—he has promised to give me loan.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana|Introduction Speech By Dr. Kapoor and Conversation -- October 15, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now we are trying to purchase the Berkshire palace in England. Yes. That was being occupied by the Duke of Windsor. I don't think whether I have got, received one letter from. No. So the price is 500,000 dollars.</p>
<p>Dr. Kapoor: 500,000 dollars?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. $500,000 means five crores according to Indian rate.</p>
<p>Dr. Kapoor: (laughing) Fabulous.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So I had no money, (laughter). But one nice boy—his name is known all over the world, George Harrison—he has promised to give me loan.</p>
<p>Dr. Kapoor: Kṛṣṇa has all the money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">George has already made one record about our Hare Kṛṣṇa movement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gurudāsa: George is going to make any more records, recordings?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has already made one record about our Hare Kṛṣṇa movement.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: Really?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, recent.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: With talking on it, vocal?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: With some talking on it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That I do not know. Śyāmasundara is coming tomorrow. Where is that telegram?</p>
<p>Devotee (3): It's just here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay151973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="29" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Their propensity they are increasing to become naked like our George... What's his name? Lennon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Human life is not meant for becoming naked. That is according to Vedic civilization a great sin. You see. So their, their propensity they are increasing to become naked like our George... What's his name? Lennon, Lennon. So next time he is going to be tree, stand up.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithSridharaMaharajaJune271973Navadvipa_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="32" link="Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa" link_text="Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa">
<div class="heading">One intelligent boy, you have heard his name, George Harrison, he's one of the greatest musicians at the present moment, of the world. I think so.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa|Conversation with Sridhara Maharaja -- June 27, 1973, Navadvipa]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">rīdhara Mahārāja: (Bengali) The intellectual barrier has been crossed and from there, it is being extended to this mundane world of ours. (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: One intelligent boy, you have heard his name, George Harrison, he's one of the greatest musicians at the present moment, of the world. I think so, eh?</p>
<p>Devotee: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George Harrison. So he's becoming, he's very intelligent, so he's becoming interested. Now recently he has given us a house in London which is fifty-five lakhs.</p>
<p>Śrīdhara Mahārāja: (Bengali)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Which is worth two hundred thousand pounds. Two hundred thousand pounds ordinarily, it is forty lakhs. And in the market value, because pound is selling in India thirty, twenty-eight, at least twenty-five, in that way...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly91973London_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="33" link="Room Conversation -- July 9, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 9, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">Come on, you have got money, George Harrison, spend. Yes, come on, I shall take it, for Kṛṣṇa. We haven't come to this house for living very comfortably and enjoying. No, we have come here for Kṛṣṇa's service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 9, 1973, London|Room Conversation -- July 9, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Simply for Kṛṣṇa, there is simply to understand Kṛṣṇa. Anything else-waste of time. But in Kṛṣṇa's connection there are varieties. Does it mean, although the dictaphone is there, still I shall write in my hand? Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot touch this. We don't follow this nonsense philosophy. Unnecessary vairāgya. Śuṣka-vairāgya, dry knowledge.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Śuṣka-vairāgya.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Śuṣka, śuṣka means dry. Oh, it is material, I shall not touch. I shall not touch. Just like that rascal, Ramakrishna, if anyone wanted to give him some money (gesture). (laughter) How, he does not touch money. These rascals, why shall I not touch? Come on, you have got money, George Harrison, spend. Yes, come on, I shall take it, for Kṛṣṇa. We haven't come to this house for living very comfortably and enjoying. No, we have come here for Kṛṣṇa's service.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: This point is revolutionary in spiritual circles.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because it is Kṛṣṇa's property. It is not my property, neither George's property. This is mistake. Everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. So it must be utilized for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithDavidWynneJuly91973London_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="34" link="Room Conversation With David Wynne -- July 9, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation With David Wynne -- July 9, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">George has sung that "I am in the material world." Yes, very sensible song. He's good boy, realizing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With David Wynne -- July 9, 1973, London|Room Conversation With David Wynne -- July 9, 1973, London]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Either you become rich man or poor man, but you have to undergo. (aside:) Make the light. There is switch. (pause) So our position is that we are in this material world. George has sung that "I am in the material world." Yes, very sensible song. (laughs) He's good boy, realizing, he also... So this material life is not good. Material life is not good in this sense, because you have to change your body. Sometimes good birth, sometimes not good birth. Sometimes Englishman, sometimes cats, dogs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDavidWynneSculptorJuly91973London_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="35" link="Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">Śyāmasundara has tried his utmost to convince George about Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London|Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">David Wynne: Hm. Also one can tell a little bit about your teaching by the people one knows who were taught. I know Sam and I know George, and they've changed. George has grown much more, much more than the others. But I knew them when they were very young, you know.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Aiye.</p>
<p>David Wynne: And George now has gained enormously in spiritual steps.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's a very intelligent boy.</p>
<p>David Wynne: Oh yes. But he now is wise as well as just clever.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's fortunate.</p>
<p>David Wynne: And so, from this I think...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Śyāmasundara has tried his utmost to convince him about Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He said, "Other religions... (break) ...come for a short time." (Breaks in tape)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithEducationistsJuly111973London_5" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="40" link="Room Conversation with Educationists -- July 11, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Educationists -- July 11, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa gives us everything. Just like this house. This is two hundred thousand pounds. George Harrison has purchased it, and he has given us.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Educationists -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Educationists -- July 11, 1973, London]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got this institution. You can come and learn how others are doing, others are learning. We have got class in the morning at seven. If you've got time, you can, you are welcome. We don't charge anything. You can come and join. There is no business. You can live with us. We don't charge anything. Or you can come and go, attend class. There is no charge. Kṛṣṇa gives us everything. Just like this house. This is two hundred thousand pounds. George Harrison has purchased it, and he has given us. Similarly, everything comes from Kṛṣṇa. None of our members go to office or factory. But we eat also, nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithTwoBuddhistMonksJuly121973London_6" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="43" link="Room Conversation with Two Buddhist Monks -- July 12, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Two Buddhist Monks -- July 12, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">Yes, after all, Kṛṣṇa's property. But it has come through George.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Two Buddhist Monks -- July 12, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Two Buddhist Monks -- July 12, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (1): Yes. It is grace of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, after all, Kṛṣṇa's property. But it has come through George... (laughter)</p>
<p>Guest (1): He is lucky person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithDavidLawrenceJuly121973London_7" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">He's a nice boy, very nice boy. His wife is also very nice. Patty. She's also devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London|Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">David Lawrence: It was tremendous. In fact, one boy we found listening to the George Harrison record. You can tell George this if you like. He was listening to the record quietly in the music room that we have at our school with the big speakers, you know. Lots of noise. And he was reading these words. And he put the words down. And I was watching him...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "I am in material world."</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Yes. "Living in the material world."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is a very nice song.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: And he sat there, and he was praying. And I didn't interfere. And he came out of the room after having turned the record player off. I said, "Well, you know, what were you doing in there?" And he said, "This, this record has been a complete experience to me." And that, if George could know that... It was tremendous, really tremendous to see this happening. George's record is so devotional, you know. It's really beautiful.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I talked with him about this material world in his house... When?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Oh, it was last August, I think. Or July.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Last... I went to his house at Henley on the Thames.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Henlent (?).</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's a nice boy, very nice boy. His wife is also very nice. Patty?</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Patty, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: She's also devotee.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Pass that on, please, to George. He should be very excited, I think, about that. This is very good. I'd like to thank you very much for giving of your time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithDavidLawrenceJuly121973London_8" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">But George's not loser. He's gainer. He's gainer. That he can understand. And he's determined. He says, "Even if I am loser, I don't mind."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London|Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Tamasi mā jyotir gama. These are the... "Don't remain in the darkness. Come to the light."</p>
<p>David Lawrence: That was one track on George's record which really, really got through to our boys, I think. "Light, is it? Light of the World."</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: "Light, there is, Light of the World." (?)</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Really...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So his record has become very successful.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Number one everywhere. In America.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now, even they are appreciating.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Very successful even with one boy, you see. That's success, isn't it?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He likes to hear it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "I am in material world."</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: We get letters from all over the world addressed to George Harrison care of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Temple London. (laughter) From Poland, from behind the Iron Curtain even. Russia, China, every place, they send.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And he has mentioned my Bhagavad-gītā in my name also.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In the in...? What is that?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: In the insert, in the record insert.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Yes. In fact, when they picked up my copy of the Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, which was on my desk, two or three boys immediately said, "Ah, that's on the George Harrison L.P."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has very intelligently connected.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Yes, yes. It was there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement with his...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: He doesn't want to do it overtly because they will think he is crazy. So he's doing gradually.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Very gradually.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And what is that song, "I am not the same..."?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Something. "I'm not the same..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "I have changed."</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Oh yes. "I've changed."</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: "Somehow I'm..."</p>
<p>David Lawrence: "Somehow I've changed."</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes. "My friends all criticize me for the change, but I don't care."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But he's not loser. He's gainer. (laughter) He's gainer. That he can understand. And he's determined. He says, "Even if I am loser, I don't mind."</p>
<p>David Lawrence: If commercial success went, he wouldn't worry.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>David Lawrence: Well, I mean these sort of riches is just unfathomable, aren't they?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithSanskritProfessorAugust131973Paris_9" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="64" link="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris">
<div class="heading">Just like George Harrison has given us a house in London, Letchmore Heath. It is worth 220,000 pounds.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: There are sometimes gifts.</p>
<p>Professor: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like George Harrison has given us a house in London, Letchmore Heath. It is worth 220,000 pounds.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Over a half million dollars.</p>
<p>Professor: Ācchā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So you can come sometimes. No you can stay there. It is very nice place. We have 17 acres of land, open, with a lake. It is a royal palace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAugust301973London_10" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="66" link="Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London" link_text="Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">About this booklet?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London|Morning Walk -- August 30, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">David Lawrence: ...in fact we're now able to think in terms of the date for the production of the booklet. And, and also for the teacher's pack. If you remember, that's a very important thing this teacher's pack. The record. And George has expressed very great enthusiasm about the booklet.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You saw him?</p>
<p>David Lawrence: I haven't seen him yet, but he'd left last evening I believe before I got up.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I talked to him last night.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: About this booklet?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes. Also he's reading Kṛṣṇa Book right now, George. He's in the fourth chapter, just starting to...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithOfficerHarryEdwardstheVillagePolicemanAugust301973BhaktivedantaManorLondon_11" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="67" link="Room Conversation with Officer Harry Edwards, the Village Policeman -- August 30, 1973, Bhaktivedanta Manor, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Officer Harry Edwards, the Village Policeman -- August 30, 1973, Bhaktivedanta Manor, London">
<div class="heading">Śyāmasundara: Yeah, and George says he's completely amazed by it, how wonderful it is, Kṛṣṇa Book.
Harry: Very nice, yeah.
Prabhupāda: Yes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Officer Harry Edwards, the Village Policeman -- August 30, 1973, Bhaktivedanta Manor, London|Room Conversation with Officer Harry Edwards, the Village Policeman -- August 30, 1973, Bhaktivedanta Manor, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Revatīnandana: Yeah, this place is also donated.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: George is going to Portugal next month for reading and chanting. He's...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, Portugal?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Portugal is a country in Europe near Spain.</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: Outside of Spain, Portugal?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Portugal, yes.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: It's quiet and sunny there. So he wants to go and chant and read. He's beginning to read Kṛṣṇa Book now. He said, "I've had it here so many years. I even wrote the foreword, but I've never read it. So now I began to read it." And he reads every day. He's into the Fourth Chapter now.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yeah, and he says he's completely amazed by it, how wonderful it is, Kṛṣṇa Book.</p>
<p>Harry: Very nice, yeah.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithBritishManAugust311973London_12" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="68" link="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London">
<div class="heading">Take for example, we were living in rented house. Now George has given us this house. Now we haven't got to change. It is a crude example. We can live until our death.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London|Room Conversation with British Man -- August 31, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The apartment may change, but the person who lives in the apartment, he does not change. Similarly, I am spirit soul. I am simply changing different apartments. But there is a life, because I am eternal, where I haven't got to change apartment. I get permanent residence.</p>
<p>Guest (1): I see.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That we are preaching. That is spiritual life. That you act in such a way that you haven't got to change any more apartment. Suppose, take for example, we were living in rented house. Now George has given us this house. Now we haven't got to change. It is a crude example. We can live until our death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithIndianAmbassadorSeptember51973Stockholm_13" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="72" link="Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm">
<div class="heading">So George Harrison has purchased for me one house, fifty-five lakhs worth. But what, no Indian could help me. At two hundred and twenty thousand pounds. So it is equivalent to fifty-five lakhs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Indian Ambassador -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Not allow. I made correspondence with the government. The last reply was that "You can raise fund locally, but you cannot take money from here." Now who will pay...? Of course, these boys are paying me. We are getting... Now recently, one boy, you know his name, George Harrison. He's a very famous singer.</p>
<p>Ambassador: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So he has purchased for me one house, fifty-five lakhs worth. But what, no Indian could help me. At two hundred and twenty thousand pounds. So it is equivalent to fifty-five lakhs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrChristianHauserPsychiatristSeptember101973Stockholm_14" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="73" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm">
<div class="heading">Dr. Hauser: Now when I met George yesterday he seemed very happy and very sure of himself and what he was doing, and that made me very happy. I thought that was something very nice. I liked him very much.
Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the original status of the living entity. Just like a son is conscious always that "I am the son of such and such person." This consciousness is natural.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Hauser: You see, when I met George, he was a very, what do you call it, person that hadn't found anything very specific in life. He floated about very much and he... Now when I met him yesterday he was very, he seemed very happy and very sure of himself and what he was doing, and that made me very happy. I thought that was something very nice. I liked him very much.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the original status of the living entity. Just like a son is conscious always that "I am the son of such and such person." This consciousness is natural.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationSeptember181973Bombay_15" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="75" link="Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Just like In London, George Harrison has given us a house, fifty-five lakhs worth.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay|Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian Woman: But, Guru Mahārāja, one has to do her duty as advised.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You do not know what is your duty, first of all. A madman, he does not know his duty.</p>
<p>Indian Woman: But if he's (indistinct), then where is he going to get the money for his food?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, where we are getting money? Where we are getting money? Just like In London, George Harrison has given us a house, fifty-five lakhs worth. So if I wanted to possess this house by doing this business, three lifetimes would have been required. Not even three lifetimes. We are spending like anything. But we have no stock. We do not know what we shall eat tomorrow morning. We do not know. It is our position. We do not know what I shall eat tomorrow or this evening. But do you think we are starving? We have no problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember81973LosAngeles_16" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="93" link="Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Yes, that Ford boy, he'll become devotee, just like George is becoming devotee. So if somebody comes in our touch and if he is sincere, he'll become devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśomatīnandana: That Ford boy is about to become a devotee, Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, he'll become devotee, just like George is becoming devotee. So if somebody comes in our touch and if he is sincere, he'll become devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary91974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- February 9, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 9, 1974, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">This George Harrison, he came there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 9, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- February 9, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (Hindi) (laughing) (break) Fifty crores.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Huh? More than that. (laughter) Why not?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not fifty crores. Fifty-five lakhs.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Fifty-five lakhs. Oh.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This George Harrison, he came there.</p>
<p>Guest (1): George Harrison? He has donated in cash for that building?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not that building.</p>
<p>Guest (1): That building.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has purchased for me.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Acchā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is named Bhaktivedanta Manor.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Acchā.</p>
<p>Guest (2) (Indian man): Bhaktivedanta....?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Manor.</p>
<p>Guest (2): Manor.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He contributed for this book $19,000. Practically he gave start. Yes. No. Starting was that Teachings of Lord Caitanya. I printed. Then I printed this book. Then by selling this book, this book, that book, like that. He is very good boy. He is chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Chanting?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Guest (2): (Hindi)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (Hindi). Now what is the latest record?</p>
<p>Guru dāsa: "Kṛṣṇa, I miss You. Kṛṣṇa, where are you?"</p>
<p>Guest (1): The song?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There was...</p>
<p>Guest (1): Song?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, song. His song, as soon as one record is published, then millions is sold. Then millions.</p>
<p>Guest (1): I see. And this is the song he has sung, on the recording. Wonderful. Mahāprabhu has chosen right, perfect method of prasāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, all the musicians, they're attracted to me. Big, big musicians. Another is, what is his, Dylan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithMinisterApril261974Tirupati_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="73" link="Interview with Minister -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati" link_text="Interview with Minister -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati">
<div class="heading">A little outside London. One big musician, George Harrison, he has donated that temple, fifty-five lakhs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with Minister -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati|Interview with Minister -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That, they are raising funds for millions of years. (laughs) I know that. Birla about... Yes, about fifty years ago there was contemplation of, that Birla would construct a very big temple in London. But there was no temple at all. Now since I have gone, I have established two temples, not very big, but still one of the temple is on the seventeen acre of land. A little outside London. One big musician, George Harrison, he has donated that temple, fifty-five lakhs. And we have got one temple in rented house...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril291974Hyderabad_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="75" link="Morning Walk -- April 29, 1974, Hyderabad" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 29, 1974, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">All the money that I have brought from USA, India, it is all book fund. Nobody has given. George has given. That is not in cash. And he gave that two lakhs. That was spent for Kṛṣṇa Book.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 29, 1974, Hyderabad|Morning Walk -- April 29, 1974, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Whatever you need, Kṛṣṇa will supply, if you actually remain dependent on Kṛṣṇa. There are so many literatures of different groups, but who is selling so much? Forty thousand, fifty thousand daily? Unless Kṛṣṇa is helping us. In the history no religion book have sold thirty thousand, forty thousand daily. There is no history. So why don't you see this wonderful thing? All the money that I have brought from USA, India, it is all book fund. Nobody has given. George has given. That is not in cash. And he gave that two lakhs. That was spent for Kṛṣṇa Book.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkThroughtheBBTWarehouseFebruary101975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Yes, George says, "No more singing anything except Kṛṣṇa." Does he not say? He says like that.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now it is only in English language. In every language such big go-down should... Yes. (chuckles) You have taken Spanish, and he is German. Then... Then overflood. No more other literature. (laughter) Ara nāhe bābā. They'll say, "No, no, we don't want any other literature." Yes, George says, "No more singing anything except Kṛṣṇa." Does he not say? He says like that.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: Yes. Sometimes. (laughter)</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Sometimes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I don't think... Is he singing any other song, no?</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: Now he is not. He's going to Vṛndāvana next week.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh. Vṛndāvana. Where he'll stay?</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: I wrote him a letter to stay with us, but he may stay in Mathurā. I'm not sure. I wrote him a letter to stay at our place.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithTripurariMarch21975Atlanta_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="20" link="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<div class="heading">No. George Harrison, not temple, but he chants always. He is keeping one Jagannātha within the bead. He showed me: that "I have put..." He saw me in Vṛndāvana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (5): Just like in the Kṛṣṇa book it says anyone who reads this, he will become a devotee.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that's a fact. Anyone who reads that book, he will become Vaiṣṇava.</p>
<p>Devotee (5): And a year ago in a mall in Pittsburg, because I stay at the Pittsburg temple, I gave a big Kṛṣṇa book to a...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George has become?</p>
<p>Tripurāri: Pardon?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George, George Harrison.</p>
<p>Tripurāri: George Harrison?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has become a devotee of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Tripurāri: He has?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): He's living in the temple?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. He, not temple, but he chants always. He is keeping one Jagannātha within the bead. He showed me: that "I have put..." He saw me in Vṛndāvana.</p>
<p>Devotee (8): We use his name quite a bit to distribute books. A lot of people take books because of his name. We often wonder what he was actually doing as far as the movement was concerned.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has got his foreword in the Kṛṣṇa book.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Now each one, the foreword is there, in every volume. So we always show them that and they're very impressed, especially hippies and students, college students.</p>
<p>Devotee (5): Just like Kṛṣṇa says. What the big men do, the common men follow.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He gave me first money for publishing Kṛṣṇa book, $19,000. He is a good boy. He is a good boy, and he has got good regard for me.</p>
<p>Devotee (3): He just recently went on a concert tour around the country, and he was having the young people chant Kṛṣṇa's names in the concert. And because of the concert tour, many, many, many books were distributed, unlimited.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, his song, "Kṛṣṇa..." I have forgotten that. That record?</p>
<p>Tripurāri: Yes. And he went on a tour of the United States, playing at different cities, concerts, and he would ask people in the audience to chant, "Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He was asking?</p>
<p>Tripurāri: Yes.</p>
<p>Devotee (1): And wherever he would go the devotees would be there with prasāda and literatures, distributing profusely. Very successful. Sometimes it seems that Kṛṣṇa is arranging these concerts simply so young people can come together so we can be there to reach many, many thousands at one time.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is all-attractive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithCarolCameronMay91975Perth_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="64" link="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth" link_text="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth">
<div class="heading">George Harrison has contributed many. He gave me first of all nineteen thousand dollars for printing Kṛṣṇa book. Now he has purchased one house in London, and we are using that. It is two hundred thousand pounds. Yes, he is a good boy, good soul.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amogha: She says she has the Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa Temple album, and every night they sing the chants. At home. They have the record from London.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh.</p>
<p>Carol: They're pretty hard to get hold of. I wish there were more around.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that will benefit. That will benefit.</p>
<p>Amogha: They are available by mail from America.</p>
<p>Carol: I think a lot of people don't know it exists, that's the problem.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That record which was done by George Harrison?</p>
<p>Carol: Yes. It's very rare to find music like that here.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George Harrison has contributed many. He gave me first of all nineteen thousand dollars for printing Kṛṣṇa book. Now he has purchased one house in London, and we are using that. It is two hundred thousand pounds. Yes, he is a good boy, good soul.</p>
<p>Carol: You don't have a group in Perth, do you?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He is also chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Yes. He chants all day Hare Kṛṣṇa. He has made some record, "Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Amogha: "My dear Lord, I really want to see You." Something like that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Like that, yes. "Kṛṣṇa" he has said.</p>
<p>Śrutakīrti: Yes. His latest album, "Kṛṣṇa Where Are You?"</p>
<p>Amogha: Oh, I haven't seen it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And in the record album he has given this picture. So you are intelligent girl, you study about this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That will benefit you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune231975LosAngeles_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="107" link="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Jayatīrtha: Yes, we will try to contact George Harrison. When I was in London, Mukunda was saying that now it will be very good if George will sign over this manor to us because the Indian community is coming forward.
Prabhupāda: Yes, I know that. So I will talk with him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayatīrtha: You wanted George Harrison to come and visit you?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, I can go there.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Well, we'll call him today.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Yes, we will try to contact him. When I was in London, Mukunda was saying that now it will be very good if George will sign over this manor to us because the Indian community is coming forward.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, I know that. So I will talk with him.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: That would be very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune291975Denver_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="117" link="Morning Walk -- June 29, 1975, Denver" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 29, 1975, Denver">
<div class="heading">Our George Harrison, he is working hard, in England. And he worked hard, and he gives a house, Bhaktivedanta Manor.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 29, 1975, Denver|Morning Walk -- June 29, 1975, Denver]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We Kṛṣṇa conscious people, we are taking advantage. (laughter) They have worked so hard, they are sleeping. We are taking advantage. So they are escaping or we are escaping? Just see how foolish they are. They have worked so hard, and they are not taking advantage. We are taking. So our policy is that "You work hard, and we go and take from you." This is not escaping. This is intelligence, that "You work hard, rascal. You are foolish asses. And we take advantage." Our George Harrison, he is working hard, in England (?). And he worked hard, and he gives a house, Bhaktivedanta Manor. We are not going to construct. Is that escaping or it is intelligence, that "You work hard and give it to me. We enjoy"? This is intelligence; that is not escaping. That is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly21975Denver_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="120" link="Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver">
<div class="heading">Brahmānanda: ...Harrison, he wrote in his preface that "The proof of the pudding is in the eating."
Prabhupāda: Yes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver|Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: ...Harrison, he wrote in his preface that "The proof of the pudding is in the eating."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: So he recommended everyone to take up Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober51975Mauritius_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="202" link="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius">
<div class="heading">You know George Harrison? He has earned money with so great hard labor, and he has given us a house in London, fifty-five lakhs' worth.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius|Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You know George Harrison? He has earned money with so great hard labor, and he has given us a house in London, fifty-five lakhs' worth. Another boy, Alfred Ford, he's the great grandson of Mr. Henry Ford. He has given. He is giving still money. He is prepared with all his money. So those who are after money, material things, we have to induce them that "Spend for me," that's all, and let him earn. So far we are concerned, we shall live very simple life, simply in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember251975Sandau_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="269" link="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1975, Sandau" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 25, 1975, Sandau">
<div class="heading">No, no, he is very nice boy. I have studied. Very good boy, George. He showed me in Bombay. He came to see me in Bombay.
He is keeping Jagannātha within his beadbag and chanting.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 25, 1975, Sandau|Morning Walk -- December 25, 1975, Sandau]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...head of the Beatles?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Actually, Lennon was.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He was the head.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: He was the most outstanding...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Directing, managing director.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Managing type, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And next, George.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: No, George was always considered to be in the back, the background man.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Last prentice. (aside) Hare Kṛṣṇa. Jaya. (Hindi)</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: George is also again smoking and drinking.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Acchā?</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Because he always has to keep that kind of company in order to produce his records.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, he is very nice boy. I have studied. Very good boy, George. He showed me in Bombay. He came to see me in Bombay.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Just recently?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, last year.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Two years ago.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He is keeping Jagannātha within his beadbag and chanting.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: Just before I came to India, Mukunda met him for about two hours. He said he was very friendly, and he would arrange a ninety-nine-year lease for us, give us the right to the Bhaktivedanta Manor.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, he's our well-wisher, good boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PressConferenceApril271976AucklandNewZealand_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="88" link="Press Conference -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand" link_text="Press Conference -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand">
<div class="heading">Yes, George Harrison is a good boy. He likes me. He has given us a big house in London about 200,000 pounds' worth.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand|Press Conference -- April 27, 1976, Auckland, New Zealand]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Interviewer: Is your movement still growing? It was very popular here in the Beatles' era and so on and so forth.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, George Harrison is a good boy. He likes me. He has given us a big house in London about 200,000 pounds' worth.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: It's 250,000 pounds.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Interviewer: So would it be true to say that perhaps without George Harrison of the Beatles the religion wouldn't be as well known as it is today?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, not like that. That is not that. But in the Western countries nobody comes forward to give us some contribution. But this boy is very nice, he gives us sometimes some thing. He gives, and another boy, who is the great-grandson of Mr. Henry Ford—his name is Alfred—he also helps us. But mostly we get our income by selling these books. We are selling books daily about $200,000 daily. That is our main source of income. And I have made a trust will in which fifty percent of the collection is spent for reprinting the books, and fifty percent is spent for spreading this movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMay31976Fiji_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="94" link="Room Conversation -- May 3, 1976, Fiji" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 3, 1976, Fiji">
<div class="heading">Now that Ravi Shankar has become George guru. Somebody.... You were telling me? That this boy has been taught to take the dust of the feet of Ravi Shankar in the stage, and people did not like it. So he has become unpopular accepting a goru.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 3, 1976, Fiji|Room Conversation -- May 3, 1976, Fiji]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guru-kṛpā: Another bubble. I remember when Ravi Shankar and George Harrison came to see you in Vṛndāvana.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: The first thing you asked them was "You are very famous, but what will you be next life? What is your guarantee for the next life?"</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: And I don't think any other guru would have asked that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Where is guru? Goru, you say goru. When it is pronounced guru, I say, you say, don't say guru, but you say goru.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: Goru.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Goru, no, do you know goru? Goru means cow.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: Cow. (laughs)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (laughing) Otherwise they're going to find out, then don't say goru. Guru.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: Guru.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Goru means cow. Śrī-guru-caraṇa-padma. Śrī-guru. (laughs) So they're all gorus, nobody guru.</p>
<p>Guru-kṛpā: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: All rascals. Now that Ravi Shankar has become George guru. Somebody.... You were telling me? That this boy has been taught to take the dust of the feet of Ravi Shankar in the stage, and people did not like it. So he has become unpopular accepting a goru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune111976LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="130" link="Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Prabhupāda: he's got a house here.
Hari-śauri: George Harrison?
Rāmeśvara: Yes, also Ravi Shankar.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: he's got a house here.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: George Harrison?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Yes, also Ravi Shankar.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has got a house?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ravi Shankar has become so rich?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune111976LosAngeles_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="130" link="Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">John Lennon and George Harrison, they are purchasing big, big palaces.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 11, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. (japa) Now England is finished. There are aristocrat type statues now rolling on the ground. Who takes care? Their, their Lennon? Lennon, John Lennon and George Harrison, they are purchasing big, big palaces. (japa)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMotherandSonsJune131976Detroit_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="133" link="Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit">
<div class="heading">He's a good boy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit|Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest: My heart has been captivated by the person that first introduced me to you, George Harrison, and...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George Harrison? Oh. You came with him?</p>
<p>Guest: I first became interested several years back in what you were writing when I, especially when I began to see the tie with what he was singing. And now, the music he's doing right now reflects what I am looking for myself.</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: He's more following George Harrison than following you.</p>
<p>Guest: I see the two of you as not...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is George Harrison's? What is the idea? He is...</p>
<p>Guest: I see both of you standing together, I don't see you apart. That's why I'm here right now.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Thank you. This boy is also nice. He comes to me. He offers me. He has given one great big estate in London. He financed my first Kṛṣṇa book. It required nineteen thousand dollars. So I asked him, that "I have no money. If you can pay, I can print." So he gave immediately. I have admitted. You have seen my Kṛṣṇa book? Show him.</p>
<p>Guest: Oh, yes. I feel that I am personally in debt to him as well as being in debt to you at this point in my life.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He's a good boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly101976NewYork_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="204" link="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">Harry, Harrison, like that.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: They call his method "chaotic meditation."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They say?</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: That's the heading, it says "Chaotic Meditation."</p>
<p>Rādhāvallabha: That's the name of it. After they go "Who who who who who who..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What about..., what they have written about us?</p>
<p>Rādhāvallabha: About us?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: A big article.</p>
<p>Rādhāvallabha: Everything is favorable. They didn't say one bad thing about us.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: It says "Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare. The group above are performing a kīrtana, the chanting of the names of Kṛṣṇa, the Vedic Deity they believe to be the supreme personification of Godhead. They are shown before the doorway of one Astor Plaza in Manhattan's Times Square area. Their chant, increasingly familiar on street corners in all large cities across the country, runs, 'Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.' These Kṛṣṇa devotees belong to the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, ISKCON, less formally known as the Hare Kṛṣṇa Movement and still less formally to the man in the street as the Harry Kṛṣṇas." (laughter) Actually, Prabhupāda, one...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Harry Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They think that we're worshiping a person, some material man by the name of Harry Kṛṣṇa. They think that your name is Harry Kṛṣṇa. (laughter)</p>
<p>Ādi-keśava: In Boston they once wrote an article in the newspaper, the Boston Globe, they said "I walked into the temple room and there he was, a big picture of Harry Kṛṣṇa sitting on a big throne." (laughter) On the vyāsāsana.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Harry is an English...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Harry, Harrison, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly261976London_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="228" link="Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Hari-śauri: George Harrison immediately pointed to it and said, "Oh, that's a wonderful picture."
Prabhupāda: Yes, it is Vaiṣṇava picture. Vaiṣṇava is always humble. (looking at picture) Jagannātha Purī.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London|Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavān: Did you see the color printing inside? It's also very nice. They have done the same.... This was last year in Paris, when you received Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Bhagavān: It's a nice picture. Everyone who sees it says how friendly Prabhupāda is.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: This one is downstairs. George Harrison immediately pointed to it and said, "Oh, that's a wonderful picture."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, it is Vaiṣṇava picture. Vaiṣṇava is always humble. (looking at picture) Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly261976London_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="228" link="Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Jayatīrtha: George was also commenting on that, how one man could have written so many books.
Prabhupāda: Yes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London|Room Conversation -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You are Jaya-tirtha. You are victorious. Now whatever is being done, it is by his blessing. Let us work sincerely. Things will be all.... Otherwise it is humanly impossible. It is by his grace.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: George was also commenting on that, how one man could have written so many books.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Such a nice house given by George.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Six years, yes. So we are inviting everyone, "Come here. Such a nice house given by George (laughs). You live here comfortably, eat nicely, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa." We don't want any factory work.</p>
<p>George Harrison: No.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (laughs) Simply kartal and mṛdaṅga. Still, people do not come. They'll prefer to go the factory, whole day work in the hell. (laughs) They prefer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Devotee (1): George says he wants to spend some time in Vṛndāvana.
George Harrison: I was only there for about thirty-six hours last time.
Prabhupāda: We have got now very good centers.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (1): George says he wants to spend some time in Vṛndāvana.</p>
<p>George Harrison: I was only there for about thirty-six hours last time.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We have got now very good centers. Another gentleman, he's offering us a very good place at Mahābaleśvara. That's one of the famous India stations. A very nice climate. So you can come and stay there. We have got now many good centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_10" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">They say "George chants Hare Kṛṣṇa." They say.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (laughs) No, you have got chance here to think soberly. But on account of your chanting "Kṛṣṇa" so many people are chanting.</p>
<p>George Harrison: I don't think it's on my account.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, they say "George chants Hare Kṛṣṇa." They say. Do they not?</p>
<p>Mukunda: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And you have got many thousands followers.</p>
<p>George Harrison: It's nice, but I think we all...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Anyway, you go on chanting. That will influence. There is a poetry written by, I think in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Rupa Gosvāmī is wondering, "I do not know what sweetness there is in these two words, Kṛṣ-ṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGeorgeHarrisonJuly261976London_11" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="229" link="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London" link_text="Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">So in your next record, you can give this.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London|Conversation with George Harrison -- July 26, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">George Harrison: We were in Vṛndāvana, somebody, we were singing, singing in the morning, singing this "Jaya Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya.</p>
<p>George Harrison: And he asked, this person said to me, "You should make it into a song in English." So I wrote English verses, and in each chorus it as "jaya kṛṣṇa, jaya kṛṣṇa, kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa, jaya kṛṣṇa, jaya śrī kṛṣṇa; jaya rādhe, jaya rādhe, rādhe, jaya rādhe, jaya śrī rādhe." I don't know, did you..., if you heard that song. It was on that "Extra Texture"—you know that one? "He who..." I wrote the English words. "He whose eyes have seen what our lives have been, and who we really are—it is He, jaya śrī kṛṣṇa." And then it has a chorus. "He whose sweetness flows to any one of those that cares to look His way, see His smile, jaya śrī rādhe," then the chorus again.</p>
<p>Mukunda: This is on George's new record.</p>
<p>George Harrison: No, it was last year. And "He who is complete, three worlds at His feet, cause of every star, it is He, jaya śrī kṛṣṇa." It's a nice song. But I took the old, the tune that we sang in Vṛndāvana, and just make slightly different, you know, with chords, chord patterns.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So in your next record, you can give this. (laughter)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RadioInterviewJuly271976London_12" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="230" link="Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London" link_text="Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Yesterday George Harrison came, he stayed with me for whole day.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London|Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yesterday George Harrison came, he stayed with me for whole day.</p>
<p>Mike Robinson: Sorry?</p>
<p>Devotees: George Harrison came.</p>
<p>Mike Robinson: Yes, I know, I'd like to have met the two of you together. It should have been very nice.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He came yesterday and lived with us the whole day. He has given us this house, George Harrison, yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RadioInterviewJuly271976London_13" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="230" link="Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London" link_text="Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Just like George has given us.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London|Radio Interview -- July 27, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Besides that, when we require a nice house, somebody gives. Just like George has given us. Similarly, we have got many houses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly271976London_14" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="231" link="Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">Just like George. What is his value? He's artist, that's all. From educational point of view, from things other view, he does not know anything.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London|Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavān: This class is very influential today. This cinema artist, performer. Whenever there's a Presidential race...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like George. What is his value? He's artist, that's all. From educational point of view, from things other view, he does not know anything. But he has got some money on account of his artistic play on it(?), and he's big man, that's all. Somehow or other get money, you become a big man. There is no question of culture or anything. That is stated in the Bhāgavata. The money will be the criterion—no family, culture, education.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningConversationAugust81976Tehran_15" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran">
<div class="heading">Now of course, they are coming to, George at least, coming to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise, from qualification point of view, they are not learned, educated in university, nor they have got any spiritual assets, born brāhmaṇa family, nothing. Simply money. We also go and flatter them to get some money.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran|Evening Conversation -- August 8, 1976, Tehran]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Ah. Janmācāra-guṇodayaḥ. That is practical, we see. If you have got money, then people will come to you, "Oh, you are so learned, you are so qualified." Just like George, or John Lennon. What qualification they have got? But people will go there and take them as very highly learned and scholar and everything. The press reporters take their opinion. But what is their qualification? The qualification, by selling some records they have got money, that's all. What is that qualification? Now of course, they are coming to, George at least, coming to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Otherwise, from qualification point of view, they are not learned, educated in university, nor they have got any spiritual assets, born brāhmaṇa family, nothing. Simply money. We also go and flatter them to get some money (laughs).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressInterviewOctober161976Chandigarh_16" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="320" link="Press Interview -- October 16, 1976, Chandigarh" link_text="Press Interview -- October 16, 1976, Chandigarh">
<div class="heading">George Harrison, Beatle, he has given us the London temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- October 16, 1976, Chandigarh|Press Interview -- October 16, 1976, Chandigarh]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another boy, George Harrison, Beatle, he has given us the London temple. It is worth about fifty-five, sixty lakhs worth. So we don't get any money, but they have given us many buildings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningRoomConversationFebruary161977Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="89" link="Morning Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">I have acknowledged his contribution and blessed him as good boy. And because he served Kṛṣṇa, then later on he became inclined to give us that house.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura|Morning Room Conversation -- February 16, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Our George Harrison, he also liked Kṛṣṇa book.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Yes. We sold so many Kṛṣṇa books on the strength of showing them that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George Harrison.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: ...Introduction from George Harrison.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. And I have acknowledged his contribution and blessed him as good boy. And because he served Kṛṣṇa, then later on he became inclined to give us that house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationsFebruary201977Mayapura_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="100" link="Room Conversations -- February 20, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversations -- February 20, 1977, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">They inquired. In that car I was singing with this tune, govindam ādi-puruṣam. So they adjusted this word, George, Mukunda and Yamunā. And took up this tune. I was repeating. They were chanting within the car while coming from Conway Hall to... That is intelligence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversations -- February 20, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversations -- February 20, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: John Lennon. (Govindam record playing in background)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: At that time I used to come to Conway Hall. It took at least one hour. Then they inquired. In that car I was singing with this tune, govindam ādi-puruṣam. So they adjusted this word, George, Mukunda and...</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yamunā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And took up this tune. I was repeating. They were chanting within the car while coming from Conway Hall to... That is intelligence.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Not to do anything new, simply to explain in one's own way.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This song was favorite to me since very, very long time. This album was very popular in Europe and America.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yeah. It was not quite as popular as the first record, "Hare Kṛṣṇa." That was...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Which I sung.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yeah. And also the "Hare Kṛṣṇa" which they sung, you remember, in London, that was very popular. Even in Communist countries it was popular.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: There was a headline in the newspaper, Hare Kṛṣṇa rock...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMeetingwithDrSharmafromRussiaApril171977Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">George Harrison of the Beatle group.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: We have got two temples in London. One in the city, and one in the border of London. That is very big temple. Seventeen acres of land. George Harrison has given us that property.</p>
<p>Guests: (talking about George Harrison)</p>
<p>Dr. Sharma: No, you are mistaken. George Harrison is a different... Rex Harrison is a British actor.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: George Harrison of the Beatle group.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Accomplish (Letters)

2009-11-04T00:09:20Z

Vani bot:

{{terms|"accomplish"|"accomplished"|"accomplishes"|"accomplishing"|"accomplishment"|"accomplishments"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti| RadhaMadanGopalDas}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|15Jul08}}

{{last|19Feb09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}

{{total|20}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Accomplish|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]

== Correspondence ==

=== 1968 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If your acquaintance with Dr. Zakir Hussein can help you in getting a SANKIRTANA party to come here, then two strokes will be accomplished at once.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- Los Angeles 20 January, 1968]]:''' I have got many friends in India who have got money to pay the expense for coming. So if your acquaintance with Dr. Zakir Hussein can help you in getting a SANKIRTANA party to come here, then two strokes will be accomplished at once. I shall be glad to know the result of your attempt. There is government cultural dept. for this; it is simply a matter of convincing him. On hearing from you I shall be glad to give further instructions in the connection.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''This is very encouraging to me and please thank them along with your other press men assistants for the nice work and accomplishment they are doing.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 2 December, 1968]]:''' I am encouraged to read how Advaita, Uddhava and Subala are all doing nice work in spreading our Krishna Consciousness movement. This is very encouraging to me and please thank them along with your other press men assistants for the nice work and accomplishment they are doing.</span>

=== 1969 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you can similarly make some Deities for our other centers it will be very nice accomplishment.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969|Letter to Nara-narayana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969]]:''' Your idea of placing conchshell in the eyes is nice and you may do it. You have the perfect example of the Deities in New York, so if you can similarly make some Deities for our other centers it will be very nice accomplishment.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''In the future if you can explain our Krishna Consciousness Movement as the post-graduate presentation of all theological theses, then it will be a great accomplishment.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]:''' Actually, we are teaching the science of God; we are teaching how to develop our dormant propensity to love God. Being parts and parcels of the Supreme, we have got an eternal affinity to love God. Unfortunately, by our contact with matter we have practically forgotten that we are eternally related with God. In our Krishna Consciousness philosophy there is no question of sectarian views. Krishna Consciousness is the post-graduate study of all religious conceptions of the world. I like the idea that you should make a thorough study of all theological schools, and in the future if you can explain our Krishna Consciousness Movement as the post-graduate presentation of all theological theses, then it will be a great accomplishment. You are a grown-up boy and intelligent also, so you make your position clear and do the needful.</span>

=== 1970 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''We are accomplishing the reform work that they are trying to do by spending millions of dollars but not very successfully.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]:''' I am especially appealing to the GBC men to take this mission of Krishna Consciousness movement very, very soberly and without any inebrieties for advancing the knowledge of how to inject Krishna Consciousness into the dead body of material nature. And I am especially convinced that your government of your country must come forward to assist us. We may approach our government leaders with our simple formula and show to them by the practical result that we are accomplishing the reform work that they are trying to do by spending millions of dollars but not very successfully. We, on the other hand, are rescuing the most fallen members of society among the young people and giving them new life of spiritual or highly desirable qualities, such as honesty, cleanliness, truthfulness, morality, like that.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Without keeping spiritual strength there is no question of any accomplishment like painting or anything else.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]:''' Without being jolly, one cannot make any tangible progress in Krsna Consciousness and without strictly following the regulative principles and chanting the prescribed number of rounds on the beads, nobody can become free from the unhappiness of this material world. So it is imperative that all our students be exemplary in their execution of devotional service and naturally Krsna will bless you all more and more.
I was thinking that the paintings should be produced at the rate of one per day. That was my thought. But if it is not practical, there is no cause for lamenting. Simply go on with your painting as far as possible. Please do not neglect to engage yourself in the prescribed duties for maintaining your spiritual strength. Without keeping spiritual strength there is no question of any accomplishment like painting or anything else. So Krsna Consciousness is first in all circumstances. Everything should be regulated in devotional service. Just like eating. Eating is necessary to remain fit, but too much eating means disease and too little eating means starving. One must adjust things properly, that is the program of Krsna Consciousness.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Everyone should do his best to accomplish the work as nicely as possible for the pleasure of Krsna only.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]:''' I am especially happy when you write how each devotee is executing his particular task with enthusiasm and they are chanting at least the required sixteen rounds daily. Everyone should think that he has been assigned this particular task to do by Krsna and he should be satisfied with that and do his best to accomplish the work as nicely as possible for the pleasure of Krsna only. By this cultivation of service attitude one swiftly advances in devotional service.</span>

=== 1971 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If a Marx can change so many men's minds to follow his imperfect philosophy, what can Krishna, the Supreme Perfect, accomplish!'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]:''' We are not afraid to challenge every mundane philosopher and defeat them, because they are simply operating on the mental platform which is constantly changing, so they cannot have any real authority. But because we are hearing from the Source of all knowledge, Krishna, through His representatives, the saints and acaryas in disciplic succession, we have got solid basis for understanding. If we are very much convinced to preach in this way, the intelligent class of men will respect and join us, and this will be your success in Germany. If a Marx can change so many men's minds to follow his imperfect philosophy, what can Krishna, the Supreme Perfect, accomplish! If we remain pure and teach others purely, then we will achieve all success and the whole world listen to us and be delivered from their very dangerous condition. Thank you very much for assisting me in this great endeavor, I think you are convinced that it is the highest and most exalted activity of all.</span>

=== 1972 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Pleased to hear that you have accomplished your task.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]:''' I am very, very pleased to hear that you have accomplished your task for getting the CCP license, it is a very great service. I have instructed Karandhara to always send accompanying cover letter and statements of quantity of books, individual cost of books, total cost of books, in Rs. and dollars for the future shipments to India.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Always pray to Krishna to give you strength for accomplishing this mission by doing what I am doing.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:''' You mentioned that you are not yet a very bold preacher, but you will become bold, if you have got sincerity. In the beginning also I could not speak. But Krishna is within you, and when you are serving Him sincerely He will give you courage, boldness, everything. We are not going to bluff anyone or cheat others, and we are delivering the message on behalf of the Supreme Lord, so we haven't got anything to fear and we should be always mindful of our topmost position of occupation of life. To be the messenger of the king is practically as good as to be the king, so the king is the most exalted position. I act like a king because no one can defeat me, and similarly, you should take your responsibility very, very seriously as being the representative of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Who is God Himself, and always remember that you are one of the few men I have appointed to carry on my work throughout the world and your mission before you is huge. Therefore, always pray to Krishna to give you strength for accomplishing this mission by doing what I am doing.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you are intelligent you will conclude that, whatever else I may do, I must accomplish the supreme goal of my life in this very lifetime and go back to home, back to Godhead.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Atendriya (Andy Wiernsz), Bahusira (Bill Oliverson), Jitamitra (Judy Jones), Maharha (Mary St. John), Omkara (Oksana Olenczuk), Vajasana (Vicky Burt) -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Atendriya (Andy Wiernsz), Bahusira (Bill Oliverson), Jitamitra (Judy Jones), Maharha (Mary St. John), Omkara (Oksana Olenczuk), Vajasana (Vicky Burt) -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]:''' So you have now got the golden opportunity of this human form of life, and it is not by chance that you have met your spiritual master, so if you are intelligent you will conclude that, whatever else I may do, I must accomplish the supreme goal of my life in this very lifetime and go back to home, back to Godhead. Otherwise, maya is always looking for an opportunity to drag us down, and especially she may attack those devotees who are trying to go away from here. But if you keep yourselves always engaged 24 hours in Krishna's business, and help me spread this Krishna Consciousness movement all over the world, however you are best able to do it in your own way, then you will be freed from all attachment to maya, by Krishna's grace. Just as when the darkness and the light come together, the darkness cannot stand before the light, so maya cannot remain in the presence of Krishna. Always remember therefore to chant Hare Krishna, and that will save you in all circumstances, without any doubt.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''I think that you are accomplishing more good preaching result than anyone.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]:''' Because you are so much qualified and advanced in Krsna consciousness, therefore Krsna is giving you great strength and pleasure is being derived by you from your working in this way. By this traveling and preaching in the schools, colleges, youth clubs, like that, selling books, this program is very very much appreciated by me, and I think that you are accomplishing more good preaching result than anyone. Yes, let the good men go with you to preach all over England, and the less advanced devotees may stay at the London temple and become trained up to the point of becoming experts and then they also may go out for preaching in traveling party.</span>

=== 1973 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''It is not so much important what we actually accomplish by our work, so much as the eagerness to serve Krsna which is behind our working for Him.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hariprasada -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Hariprasada -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]:''' I am so much appreciating your sincere and determined cooperation for establishing this Hare Krsna movement, not only in Hyderabad, but all over the world. It is not so much important what we actually accomplish by our work, so much as the eagerness to serve Krsna which is behind our working for Him. I can see that you are very, very eager, enthusiastic to serve Krsna in your best capacity, that is your great asset. So long you are so much eager to serve Krsna, without any doubt you will very quickly meet Krsna face to face. Thank you for helping me in this way.</span>

=== 1974 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Accomplish something in terms of introducing the principles of Bhagavad gita As It Is into government.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974]]:''' Preach on the basis of the division of the society into four orders, as without this the society is useless and people cannot be happy or even have the necessities of life. I am keeping your newsclippings in a special scrap book and reading them to my important guests in India to show them the potential of this movement. Unfortunately in India they do no take it very seriously; it is up to you in America to actually accomplish something in terms of introducing the principles of Bhagavad gita As It Is into government.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' Simply keep up your fresh utsaha or enthusiasm for service. That will accomplish wonders.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Geneva 4 June, 1974]]:''' Our progress is slow but sure, when walking down the street, we first place one foot down and when it is firm we take another step. We want to firmly establish centers in South America. I fully agree that the centers should be as far as possible manned by men who are native to the country; that will make our position even stronger, just as in the USA all you men and women have managed.
As far as Brazil, why not go in first with sankirtana parties, distribute books in Portuguese, and then we can see later about opening a center.
As far as counsel is concerned, simply keep up your fresh utsaha or enthusiasm for service. That will accomplish wonders. And always remain ideal yourself by strict adherence to the bhakti principles.</span>

=== 1975 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Giving up your whole career in Krishna Consciousness, What will that accomplish?'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhanutanya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Bhanutanya -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]:''' You should understand that Krishna Consciousness is a purificatory process. One may not be purified immediately, but since he is on the right path for purification, one should not criticize him for some faults that he may still have. Just because some body has made some mistakes does that mean that you should give up your whole career in Krishna Consciousness? What will that accomplish? Simply more rebirth and death.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Too much management responsibilities will not accomplish you anything.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource: Letter to: Mahamsa: — Detroit 3 August, 1975 | Letter to: Mahamsa: — Detroit 3 August, 1975 ]]:''' Now you have the land, but the temple construction is not being done. Is it that you are doing too much? You should not become overburdened with too much management responsibilities because then you will not be able to accomplish anything.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Lenin has murdered the Czar, that was his only accomplishment.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource: Letter to: Alanatha: — Vrindaban 1 September, 1975| Letter to: Alanatha: — Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]:''' In the latest issue of Back to Godhead English edition there is my discussion about Marx philosophy. It will appeal to any sane man. Lenin has murdered the Czar, that was his only accomplishment, but any gunda could do that. This article should be read and translated.</span>

=== 1976 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Simply by bluffing words these bogus gurus and yogis are actually accomplishing nothing.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976|Letter to Amogha -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976]]:''' You are distributing our books to libraries. That is solid. Simply by bluffing words these bogus gurus and yogis are actually accomplishing nothing. But when they people read our books then they will get good opinion.</span>

=== 1977 Correspondence ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Vasudeva is the perfect devotee to help accomplish this task.'''</span>

<span class="LET-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977|Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977]]:''' Fiji could easily become the first country in the world to have a Krsna conscious government, and Vasudeva is the perfect devotee to help accomplish this task."May Ramesvara Maharaja's words come true". By your example teach all of the citizens to become ideal Vaisnavas, faithfully following the regulative principles and chanting regularly the Hare Krsna mantra. Worship the Deity very gorgeously with full attention to regularity and cleanliness. Distribute ample quantities of sumptuous prasadam to everyone who visits Kaliya-Krsna. This program will make us successful. And in the morning and evening hold regular Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita discourses, but do not allow any rascal professional receiters to discourse in our temple. Only initiated disciples should be allowed to speak on the subject matter of Krsna consciousness.</span>

Accomplish (Lectures)

2009-11-03T23:46:07Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

{{terms|"accomplish"|"accomplished"|"accomplishes"|"accomplishing"|"accomplishment"|"accomplishments"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|19Feb09}}

{{last|23May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=10|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Accomplish|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]

== Lectures ==

=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''Duryodhana did not expect that the Pāṇḍavas would be able to accomplish military strength so nicely because they were bereft of all sources.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.2-3 -- London, July 9, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.2-3 -- London, July 9, 1973]]:''' So Dhṛtarāṣṭra inquired from Sañjaya, kim akurvata: "After my sons and my brother's sons assembled together for fighting, what did they do?" This was the inquiry. So to encourage him... Because Sañjaya could understand the feelings of his master that he wanted the fight, no compromise, kṣatriya spirit, "Let my sons and my brother's sons fight..." That is kṣatriya spirit. "My sons are one hundred in number and they are only five, so certainly my sons will come out victorious, and then the kingdom will be assured." That was his plan. So Sañjaya, his secretary, could understand the feeling. Of course, at last he would inform differently. Yatra yogeśvaraḥ hariḥ. At last he described, "My dear sir, you do not expect victory. It is not possible. Because the other side is Kṛṣṇa, yatra yogeśvaraḥ hariḥ, and the fighter Arjuna, so it is beyond your expectation of victory." But in the beginning he says, "Don't be discouraged. There was no compromise. Immediately your son Duryodhana..." And he is addressing himself (his son) as "rāja." because Dhṛtarāṣṭra would be encouraged when at least he thinks of his son becoming the king. Therefore he said "rāja."

So dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkam [Bg. 1.2]. Duryodhana did not expect that the Pāṇḍavas would be able to accomplish military strength so nicely because they were bereft of all sources. Their kingdom was taken away, their money was usurped, they were sent into the forest, so many tribulations. But the foolish Duryodhana did not know that above all, there was Kṛṣṇa on their side. That he could not calculate. Therefore when he saw the Pāṇḍavas are well-equipped with good number of soldiers, pāṇḍavānīkam, he was little surprised, that "How they could gather are so many soldiers?" So immediately, to consult the commander-in-chief Dronācārya....</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''He is servant of some intoxication. But he is thinking, after being intoxicated, "Oh, I am God. I am master." This is called befooling him. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969|Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969]]:'''

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Thirty-three: "Even a man of knowledge acts according to his own nature, for everyone follows his nature. What can repression accomplish [Bg. 3.33]?"

Prabhupāda: So at least he is servant of his nature. There are three kinds of material modes of nature. Somebody is in goodness; somebody is in passion; somebody is in ignorance. So in ignorance, somebody, say, he is intoxicated. He is servant of some intoxication. But he is thinking, after being intoxicated, "Oh, I am God. I am master." You see. This is called befooling him. He is befooled. He is servant of intoxication, and he is thinking, "I am God." Just see. Is it not a farce? By meditation, he will become God. If you are God, why you are meditating? Therefore they are befooled. The direct process is: take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness—"I am eternal servant of God. Let me take to this business. Finish." Perfect knowledge.</span>

<span class="q_heading">''' So this practice of yoga, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha, always thinking of Kṛṣṇa, so this process is very easily accomplished by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Durban, October 9, 1975]]:''' So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is teaching people how to become first-class yogi. Sa me yuktatamo mataḥ. Yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ. This is real yogi. To practice yoga... Yoga means connection. Yoga... In India, yoga means "addition," and viyoga means "subtraction," viyoga. So we are now viyoga, without any contact with the Supreme Lord, Personality of Godhead, material conditioned life; therefore we have to make connection with Him. That is called yoga. Yoga system means to connect ourself again with God, or Kṛṣṇa. So this practice of yoga, mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha, always thinking of Kṛṣṇa, so this process is very easily accomplished by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, if you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare twenty-four hours. It can be practiced.</span>

=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===

<span class="q_heading">'''This was the answer of Rāmānanda Rāya when he was questioned by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, "What is the aim of perfection of life, and how to accomplish it? '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.42 -- Mayapura, October 22, 1974]]:''' This was the answer of Rāmānanda Rāya when he was questioned by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, "What is the aim of perfection of life, and how to accomplish it?" This is the question was given by Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So the answer was, immediately,
:varṇāśramācāravatā
:puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān
:viṣṇur ārādhyate panthā
:nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam
:[Cc. Madhya 8.58]
"The aim of human life, the goal of human life, is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu." Viṣṇur ārādhyate.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''We have to place ourself exactly in the position in which we are related with Kṛṣṇa. And that can be accomplished beginning with hearing.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.28 -- Los Angeles, December 6, 1973]]:''' So here it is said that sauhārdena ati-gāḍhena. Very deep. There are different types of sauhārga, friendship, but there is very intimate, deep friendship. So as soon we revive our Kṛṣṇa consciousness, our deep relationship with Kṛṣṇa as servant, as friend, as paternal relationship or conjugal love... That is already there. Just like this finger. Finger has got already it's place. It is separated. But if there is any physician or surgeon, he can simply put exactly in the place, then it works, immediately. Immediately work. So similarly, we have to place ourself exactly in the position in which we are related with Kṛṣṇa. Then our life is successful, immediately. Immediately successful. Nitya-siddha kṛṣṇa-bhakti sādhya kabhu naya, śravaṇādi... And that can be accomplished beginning with hearing, hearing. This is the beginning. We are inviting persons to come to hear about Kṛṣṇa from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, from Bhagavad-gītā. These are called kṛṣṇa-kathā, kṛṣṇa-kathā, the message of Kṛṣṇa or the words of Kṛṣṇa.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Śruta means Vedic knowledge, and sampannaḥ means accomplished.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- Paris, August 11, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.55 -- Paris, August 11, 1975]]:''' Now, these Yamadūtas explained about the past life of Ajāmila. His past life is described in this way, ayaṁ hi śruta-sampannaḥ: "This man, Ajāmila, was formerly, was a very learned scholar, brāhmaṇa." Śruta. Śruta means Vedic knowledge, and sampannaḥ means accomplished. So ayaṁ hi śruta-sampannaḥ śīla-vṛtta-guṇālayaḥ. "And very well behaved, properly situated in his position," dhṛta-vrata, "and avowedly following the regulative principles."</span>

=== Philosophy Discussions ===

<span class="q_heading">'''If you conclude, suppose whoever you have met, you have seen that he has died. But I may say that you might not have seen a man who never dies. Then what will he accomplish? '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill|Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. You cannot generalize because your senses are limited, your life is limited. How you can study all men? You cannot go all countries where there are so many men all over the world, universe. You cannot test them. Therefore your method is defective. From his definition, that studying all men—but you cannot study. You can study a limited number of men. And if you conclude, suppose whoever you have met, you have seen that he has died. But I may say that you might not have seen a man who never dies. Then what will he accomplish?

Śyāmasundara: Well, since knowledge is limited to our experience...

Prabhupāda: Yes. That's all right. If your knowledge is limited, then you cannot generalize. Therefore our conclusion is that we don't take knowledge from anyone whose power is limited.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''If you simply dream, it will be never be fruitful. But our philosophy is that everyone is thinking as servant of Kṛṣṇa.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on B. F. Skinner|Philosophy Discussion on B. F. Skinner]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: There is an interesting comparison to be made. They have tried to set up a community along this philosophy just near our New Vrindaban. This is the place, in the hills of Virginia, and some of the... It's interesting to see what their code is compared to ours. Their code is that all are entitled to the same privileges, advantages and respect. Private property is forbidden except for such things as books and clothes, and even then there is community clothing which is all shared. No one is allowed to boast of an individual accomplishment or to gossip or to have any negative speech or to be intolerant of any other's beliefs.

Prabhupāda: You cannot be. It is simply dream. If you simply dream, it will be never be fruitful. But our philosophy is that everyone is thinking as servant of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore we have no competition. We want to serve Kṛṣṇa center.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''Produce children for such education and such accomplishment that he can be saved from the cycle of birth and death.'''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Plato|Philosophy Discussion on Plato]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So this theory: that we should marry, we should have sex life for creating good progeny. And my Guru Mahārāja used to say—he was a sannyāsī brahmacārī—but he said that "If I could produce really Kṛṣṇa conscious children, I can use hundred times sex life. Otherwise why shall I use my sex for cat, producing cats and dog?" He has said like that. So the śāstra also says, pitā na sa syāt janani na sa syāt: the father's, mother's duty is how to rescue their children from the cycle of birth and death. That is real father and mother. Otherwise cats and dogs, they are also father and mother. That is not wanted. Vedic culture is different. Produce children for such education and such accomplishment that he can be saved from the cycle of birth and death, and the putra should be such qualified that even his father goes to the hellish condition of pundama, he will deliver him. That is the idea of becoming father and family.</span>

<span class="q_heading">'''A living entity is eternally an individual soul, and if he wants to merge into the spiritual whole, he may accomplish the realization of the eternal and knowledgeable aspects of his original nature, but the blissful portion is not realized. '''</span>

<span class="LEC-statistics">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard|Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard]]:'''

Prabhupāda: A living entity is eternally an individual soul, and if he wants to merge into the spiritual whole, he may accomplish the realization of the eternal and knowledgeable aspects of his original nature, but the blissful portion is not realized. By the grace of some devotee, such a transcendentalist, highly learned in the process of jñāna-yoga, may come to the point of bhakti-yoga, or devotional service. At that time, long practice in impersonalism also becomes a source of trouble, because he cannot give up the idea. Therefore an embodied soul is always in difficulty with the unmanifest, both at the time of practice and at the time of realization.</span>

Welfare activities (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:49:04Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"welfare activity"|"welfare activities"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|24Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Welfare Activities|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<div class="heading">As you are a gentleman in public welfare activities, I am in need of your help for advancing the cause of my missionary activities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]:''' As you are a gentleman in public welfare activities, I am in need of your help for advancing the cause of my missionary activities. The programme in nutshell is enclosed herewith in an appeal form which please read and oblige. And on receipt of your reply to this letter, I shall send you my publications both in Hindi and English. The whole idea is to preach the cult of Lord Caitanya who desired to bestow upon every living being the highest benefit by transcendental love of Godhead, which alone can bring in peace in the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968">
<div class="heading">So we can claim some concessional rate from everyone because our society is for public welfare activities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968]]:''' You have to convince the carrying company that our this world wide Krishna Consciousness movement, so everything required is for the help of this society. Government gives us all facility of exemptions from the tax, and as we have got to import so many articles from India, and maybe we may export also so many things from America to India for maintaining the status of the institution, they may give us some concessional rates. You may mention that Scindia Steam Navigation Co. of Bombay was giving us concession all free, but recently, might be due to their internal dissension, they have stopped this concession. So we can claim some concessional rate from everyone because our society is for public welfare activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya says that anyone who has taken birth as a human being in the land of Bharatavarsa should sanctify his life, taking advantage of the Vedic culture, and then distribute the knowledge for welfare activities of the rest of the world.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]:''' I thank you very much also for your kind appreciation of my humble service in the cause of Krishna Consciousness movement. I think every Indian is responsible for spreading this movement all over the world. That is the order of Lord Caitanya in pursuance of the dictum of Lord Krishna. Lord Caitanya says that anyone who has taken birth as a human being in the land of Bharatavarsa should sanctify his life, taking advantage of the Vedic culture, and then distribute the knowledge for welfare activities of the rest of the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970">
<div class="heading">Your attitude of tolerance and kindness is very nice, so train them in this way. It is Lord Caitanya's order that we have got to discharge welfare activities on behalf of Lord Caitanya.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970]]:''' It is very encouraging that you have got license from the Board of Education to continue our children's school. Kindly organize it nicely and it shall be a great achievement. We have to concentrate to give them some idea about God—that should be our first business. In art class they should be encouraged to draw pictures of Krsna, Kuruksetra, etc. There are so many subjects for drawing as it is stated in our book Krsna. If they are trained, they will come out nice devotees. It will depend on the process of training. Regarding some misbehavior, that we have to check by training peacefully. Your attitude of tolerance and kindness is very nice, so train them in this way. It is Lord Caitanya's order that we have got to discharge welfare activities on behalf of Lord Caitanya.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhukantha -- Bombay 16 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhukantha -- Bombay 16 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">We have now sufficient literatures. Now go on preaching this cult for the complete welfare activities in the human societies.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukantha -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Madhukantha -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to learn that the different libraries are accepting our books and surely they will find them absolutely beneficial. This line of thought, namely Krsna Consciousness or God-consciousness, is completely new in the Western world or throughout the whole world. People in general have got somewhat a vague idea of God consciousness. When I first went to your country in New York, I found everyone imbibed with the idea that God is dead. Now gradually people are understanding that God is not only not dead, but He is factually present with us at every moment. If we have the necessary qualification, to see God eye-to-eye is quite possible.

So it is a nice Movement. We have now sufficient literatures. Now go on preaching this cult for the complete welfare activities in the human societies.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">If they give us financial help in this matter of human welfare activities, we are prepared to save or rescue their entire population from the clutches of ruin and degradation of all sorts.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]:''' We, on the other hand, are rescuing the most fallen members of society among the young people and giving them new life of spiritual or highly desirable qualities, such as honesty, cleanliness, truthfulness, morality, like that. Now you approach the government leaders and convince them in this way, and that will be the greatest achievement. They have got so much money for spending for human welfare activities, and practically we are demonstrating that they have given us foodstuffs in India and we are distributing them daily to not less than 500 men, and if they would give us more we could also increase more and more. Your government has got inclination to assist the unfortunate people of the world, and that is very nice idea, now they should understand also that we are very much anxious and capable to assist them in their great and noble endeavor by rendering our services amongst the unfortunate citizens. If they give us financial help in this matter of human welfare activities, we are prepared to save or rescue their entire population from the clutches of ruin and degradation of all sorts.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971">
<div class="heading">If the higher section says yes, it is a nice movement, it will progress very quickly. Our mission is undoubtedly the highest welfare activity to the human society.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 21 August, 1971]]:''' So we have to work very hard and with intelligence and sincerity for this movement. It is a great movement undoubtedly but it takes a little time to convince the higher section of the society. Still that is one of our businesses because unless the higher section understands this movement, it will make progress slowly. If the higher section says yes, it is a nice movement, it will progress very quickly. Our mission is undoubtedly the highest welfare activity to the human society. Everyone has forgotten his real constitutional position. Therefore all of them are hovering in the air without any concrete knowledge of the goal of life. Actually we are in the position to teach everyone, never mind however great a philosopher or scientist he may be, but everyone must learn from us about spiritual activities. All the universities and educational institutions are in darkness and still they are very much proud of advancement of knowledge. This we shall challenge everywhere and come out victorious.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972">
<div class="heading">Besides this human welfare activity for communal sharing of the material necessities of life, there is an ancient Vedic program for simultaneously raising the whole society to the highest perfection of spiritual consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]:''' Besides this human welfare activity for communal sharing of the material necessities of life, there is an ancient Vedic program for simultaneously raising the whole society to the highest perfection of spiritual consciousness. We are, like you, the good public leaders of your nation, interested in material improvement, but also there must be spiritual improvement as well. It is not that I should be concerned only that my wife and sons eat and get satisfaction, but I must be concerned for the ultimate well-being of everyone. By nature, everyone is endowed with individual tastes and preferences, therefore what satisfies one many may not satisfy another, so there will always be some dissatisfaction and discrepancies of all sorts. Therefore, if we try to satisfy everyone's well-being on the material platform, we shall never find the end of it, and we shall be frustrated in our attempts, and there will be protest, etc.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 July, 1972">
<div class="heading">More and more, she will become favorably disposed as she sees us that we are performing the best welfare activity.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 July, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 July, 1972]]:''' I have met with Mrs. Morarji on arriving here in London and she has agreed to be the President of our Bombay Board of Trustees for building up the Juhu project. This is a good opportunity. So she, along with our other big Life Members, can form this Committee., and our own men will give direction. Now form the Committee. by consulting her how to do it, and the Committee. may meet and organize how to raise funds and push on this project, and I shall give direction how to do it.
Now one thing is, she wants us to come to her school and give classes in Krishna Consciousness, so you go there with others as often as possible and give instruction to the children, bring them to our temple, distribute prasadam, like that. More and more, she will become favorably disposed as she sees us that we are performing the best welfare activity.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973">
<div class="heading">Introduce this process of chanting Hare Krishna, distribute as much Prasadam as possible, and if possible see that all our books are translated and distributed as widely as possible. This is the greatest welfare activity.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]:''' So I simply request you, you are doing the greatest service to the world by giving up everything for preaching this Krishna philosophy, you please continue just as you are doing. Introduce this process of chanting Hare Krishna, distribute as much Prasadam as possible, and if possible see that all our books are translated and distributed as widely as possible. This is the greatest welfare activity, and for engaging yourself and others in this way, certainly you will go back to home, back to godhead.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhus order every Indian should learn properly the Vedic conclusion and preach all over the world. That is the best welfare activities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974|Letter to Dr. Santosh Kumar -- Bombay 20 December, 1974]]:''' You are an educated Indian. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhus order every Indian should learn properly the Vedic conclusion and preach all over the world. That is the best welfare activities. You can be very much help to our present activities, so you can be better than others invited from India. I request you to read our books and whenever you find difficulties you can ask me for clearance and it will be my duty to serve you. I thank you once again for your very kind appreciation of our Hare Krsna Movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">We want very much to spread this highest welfare activity there amongst the Kenyan people and we are very thankful for your cooperation. Everyone will like to sing and dance and to eat nice foodstuffs. This is our simple process for God realization.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]:''' We want very much to spread this highest welfare activity there amongst the Kenyan people and we are very thankful for your cooperation. Please try to give us more and more facility. We want the people to live simply but to think highly. We want to make projects whereby the people produce their own food, food for themselves and also for the animals. In this way they can produce their own necessities and not live on any artificial standard. My disciple Jnana das Adhikari is there for this purpose of establishing our program. The main thing is to chant Hare Krsna and take the remnants of foodstuffs that have been offered to the Lord. This is our main program and please encourage him for this program within the village people. Everyone will like to sing and dance and to eat nice foodstuffs. This is our simple process for God realization.</div>
</div>
</div>

Ways and Means (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:55Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"ways and means"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|01Feb09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=7}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Ways and Means|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957" link_text="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957">
<div class="heading">There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]:''' The human society is now running on in an illusory way, forgetting its eternal relation with the Central Cause. They will have to be reinstated in that original position in terms of the above slokas of the Bhagavad-gita. Without this no solution is possible. There are practical ways and means to do this job in accordance with the present time, situation and objective. I have a programme for this job by the order of my spiritual master and I have come to Bombay to enlist some sympathisers with my object. Will your Lordship be kind enough to hear me for a few minutes and oblige?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961">
<div class="heading">The ways and means were envisaged by the liberated souls and especially by the sages of India and I proud to feel that Lord Buddha happened to be an Indian and we worship Him as incarnation of Godhead.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]:''' Without spiritual culture a human society is another polished edition of the animals. There is no value of education in the animal society as the trained up loon in a circus is never to be trusted. The lion is not trusted because it cannot assimilate spiritual knowledge. But a man is able to take up this knowledge and his formation of the brain is meant for it. It is nothing extraordinary for him because he is prepared for this culture and is awaiting proper administration only. The ways and means were envisaged by the liberated souls and especially by the sages of India and I proud to feel that Lord Buddha happened to be an Indian and we worship Him as incarnation of Godhead. His holy name is mentioned in the Vedic literature like Bhagavata. We can take help from the Bhagavata the cream and ripen fruit of the Vedic literature and stop at once the quarrel and turmoil of the present world.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">I am at your service always, and give you suggestions and ways and means to make progress in the Deity worship, but you can immediately adopt this principle.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]:''' So apart from the marriage proposal, you may immediately take to Deity worship. I am sending herewith one copy of the process of Deity worship, and compiled by Brahmananda, that will help you and Pradyumna also knows, so combined together, you immediately begin Deity worship as Kirtanananda and Brahmananda is doing, and I am sure this process, helped by your regular chanting, will kill Mr. Lust, rest assured. Of course, when you begin, I am at your service always, and give you suggestions and ways and means to make progress in the Deity worship, but you can immediately adopt this principle.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">The devotee knows that the Lord wants all the fallen souls to come back to Home, and therefore the devotees always try to induce the conditioned souls to take to Krishna Consciousness by various ways and means.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]:''' Lord Nityananda, when passing on the street, saw a crowd of people howling at some incident, and on inquiry it was found that there were two rascals of the then name Jagai and Madhai. They were always disturbing people in drunken condition. Nityananda Prabhu thought it wise that these two brothers may be delivered so that Lord Caitanya's mercy could be well known all over the world. When Lord Nityananda approached them He was immediately hurt by violent attack. On this incident Lord Caitanya became very angry and He called for His Sudarsana cakra to kill these debauchees. Lord Nityananda then implored Lord Caitanya not to kill Jagai and Madhai but to save them. By this time Jagai and Madhai came to their senses and immediately they surrendered unto both the Lords and were delivered by the mercy of Lord Nityananda. So Lord Nityananda or Baladeva. is the original Spiritual Master, and such pure devotee sometimes takes the risk of life in order to reclaim a person who might have otherwise been rejected by the Lord. The devotee knows that the Lord wants all the fallen souls to come back to Home, and therefore the devotees always try to induce the conditioned souls to take to Krishna Consciousness by various ways and means. Therefore the conclusion is that a devotee is more kind than the Lord Himself.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">Tamala has to move at least in the three main centers of Europe and therefore you three directors or founders must have to learn the ways and means of administration from Tamala so that in his absence you may not feel any difficulty.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]:''' I am so glad to learn that you are always gazing on the Sri Murti in our Temple, and this is also very much helpful in advancing Krishna Consciousness.
I understand that you have now some changes in the posts of the officers, but one thing you must remember that Tamala has to move at least in the three main centers of Europe and therefore you three directors or founders must have to learn the ways and means of administration from Tamala so that in his absence you may not feel any difficulty. As we are increasing the number of our centers and as it is not possible for me to move, I am just trying to train three or four of the advanced boys to work as the superintendents of the centers. Now you will be glad to know that we have our branch in Australia also.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 5 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 5 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">We would like to purchase first-quality paper, so please let me know the ways and means.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 5 April, 1974|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 5 April, 1974]]:''' Here in India we require paper of the size of "Back to Godhead" magazine, and I wish to know if you can supply it from Stockholm. We would like to purchase first-quality paper, so please let me know the ways and means. Send paper samples and prices and also let me know how things are going on there. I have not received a report since Ajita sent one in January.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976">
<div class="heading">The present religious and spiritual systems in varieties come into existence on account of imperfect leaders who defied the authority of God. My suggestion is therefore that the leaders who actually agree as eternal servant of God may sit together and find out the ways and means of one religious system in this world.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]:''' The present religious and spiritual systems in varieties come into existence on account of imperfect leaders who defied the authority of God. My suggestion is therefore that the leaders who actually agree as eternal servant of God may sit together and find out the ways and means of one religious system in this world. God is one. There cannot be many gods, otherwise there is no meaning of God. In the English dictionary, you find that God means the "Supreme Being." There are unlimited number of living beings, but God is one Supreme Being. Supreme Being must be one. Nobody can be equal to Him, and nobody can be greater than Him, otherwise there is no meaning of God.</div>
</div>
</div>

Very significant (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:34Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very significant"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|25Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Very Significant|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949" link_text="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949">
<div class="heading">Mahatmaji installed the deity of Sri Radha Krishna at Noakhali when he was there and that is also very significant.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949|Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949]]:''' Mahatmaji started another spiritual movement known as the temple entry movement and he wanted to give this facility to everyone irrespective caste distinction. The temple worship is another kind of spiritual cultural movement for the benefit of the ordinary class of people. He himself installed the deity of Sri Radha Krishna at Noakhali when he was there and that is also very significant. The theistic temples all over India are actually the different centres as are the churches and mosques all over the world. These sacred centres were meant for diffusing spiritual education and by this process of spiritual culture the disturbed mind could be trained up in concentration for higher duties which every human being must do. By such education in practice can help man in realizing the existence of God without whose sanction, according to Mahatma Gandhi, "not a blade of grass moves.''</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">Some other books may be about Dhruva Maharaja, Ajamila, etc., and I am sure these stories with their very significant purports will make very successful books, and they can be very easily sold.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to learn that you have the Prahlada pictures in your safe custody because I want to print up many small books with text accompanied by illustrations, and the first one may be of Prahlada Maharaja. Sometime ago you wrote me that you wanted some new topics for writing subjects, so I think you can begin by compiling information from my past lectures on Prahlada Maharaja, then add the pictures and print it. Then you can do many other such books like this. Some other books may be about Dhruva Maharaja, Ajamila, etc., and I am sure these stories with their very significant purports will make very successful books, and they can be very easily sold. So if you can begin on this project and arrange everything carefully, that will be very nice.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970">
<div class="heading">Your reference to Srila Vyasadeva on this Vyasa Puja Day is very significant.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated nil and your reference to Srila Vyasadeva on this Vyasa Puja Day is very significant. Srila Vyasadeva is the original Spiritual Master for anyone who is following the Vedic way of spiritual realization.
Spiritual Master is the representative of Vyasadeva because he carries the message of Vyasadeva throughout the world. As you know it very well that Vyasadeva compiled all Vedic literatures wonderfully. Sometimes so-called "realist" philosophers do not believe that there was any person of the name Vyasadeva. Their opinion is that any person distributing the Vedic knowledge is called a Vyasadeva. This class of philosophers generally being impersonalists cannot appreciate how one man could write so many books. Actually it is astonishing.
Before Vyasadeva, all the Vedic Scriptures were taught and received verbally by the disciplic succession. Both the students and the Spiritual Master of those ages were so sharp in their memory that once they heard the transcendental message from the Spiritual Master the message was immediately imprinted in their brain as vivid as a written language.</div>
</div>
</div>

Very significant (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:48:33Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very significant" }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|05Dec08}}

{{last|05Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Very Significant|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture Introduction to Bhagavad-gita As It Is -- Los Angeles, November 23, 1968 (New-2003)" link_text="Lecture Introduction to Bhagavad-gita As It Is -- Los Angeles, November 23, 1968 (New-2003)">
<div class="heading">The people interpret in a different way, but the purpose is very significant. Only devotees can understand that all these girls, day before, they prayed to Yogamāyā that, everyone prayed, that "Let us have Kṛṣṇa as our husband."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture Introduction to Bhagavad-gita As It Is -- Los Angeles, November 23, 1968 (New-2003)|Lecture Introduction to Bhagavad-gita As It Is -- Los Angeles, November 23, 1968 (New-2003)]]:''' Perhaps you know that Kṛṣṇa's vastraṇaṁ-līlā. Vastraṇaṁ-līlā means... In India still there are places in Punjab when girls and women take bath they keep their clothings in the river, I mean to say, not in the bathroom. In the rivers, they keep their clothings on the shore, on the bank, and they dip into the water completely naked. So that place is completely separate for the women. No man can go there. That is the system still somewhere. They will take bath fully and they will come and again dress. And woman, woman, they are all naked, there was no shame. They, no man and no boy can go there. This vastraṇaṁ-līlā was that Kṛṣṇa stealthily went there and tookup all their clothes, and got up on a tree, (laughter) (laughs) with the clothings. And they cannot come out of the water. "Kṛṣṇa, You are very naughty. Give us our clothes. Give us our clothes." That was vastraṇaṁ-līlā.(laughter) The purpose was the, the people interpret in a different way, but the purpose is very significant. Only devotees can understand that all these girls, day before, they prayed to Yogamāyā that, everyone prayed, that "Let us have Kṛṣṇa as our husband." Now Kṛṣṇa was at that time only 15, 16 years, no older. In India still the boys of 15, 16 years, they are not married. At least he must be 20, 22 years. And girls are married between 12 to 16 years. That is the Vedic system. Neither it was possible for Kṛṣṇa to marry all the girls, but they all prayed. So how to fulfil their desire? That was vastraṇaṁ-līlā. The vastraṇaṁ-līlā means that according to any human civilization, system, a woman can become naked only before husband. So Kṛṣṇa fulfilled that, that "You are naked, I am before you,so I am your husband." That's all. Wholesale acceptance. That was the purpose. But the nonsense people they differently, differently interpret.</div>
</div>
</div>

Very significant (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:48:31Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very significant"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Sharmila| Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|09Dec08}}

{{last|17Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Very Significant|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- September 19, 1973, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 19, 1973, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 19, 1973, Bombay|Room Conversation -- September 19, 1973, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So in this way if we understand Kṛṣṇa, then we become liberated. Janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ [Bg. 4.9]. And this tattvataḥ is very significant. How you can know Kṛṣṇa as He is, in truth? That is also explained. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ [Bg. 18.55]. If you want to understand Kṛṣṇa in tattva, in fact, in truth, then you have to adopt this process of bhakti.</div>
</div>
</div>

Very fortunate (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:24Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very fortunate"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Labangalatika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|06Jun09}}

{{last|09Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=29}}

{{total|29}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Very Fortunate|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">The original name of this planet is Bharatavarsa, and in the Vedic literature, it is stated that anyone who takes birth on this planet, they are very fortunate. Because it is the special planet where Krishna descends when He comes.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding your question about this planet and Krishna's coming here, you may note that Krishna comes within this universe once in one day of Brahma. Duration of Brahma's day is very very long, it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita—432 crores of years forms the duration of 12 hours of Brahma's day. And similarly, there are 12 hours of night, so after 864 crores of years, Krishna comes in this universe, and whenever He comes, He of course, appears on this planet, that is the fortune of the people of this planet. We should know very clearly that Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is neither Indian nor American, as much as the sun is neither Indian nor American. The original name of this planet is called Bharatavarsa, and before that it was known as Ilavrtavarsa. Now since the day of Emperor Bharata, this planet is know as Bharatavarsa, but in course of time, the human race divided, therefore we find so many other names. But the original name of this planet is Bharatavarsa, and in the Vedic literature, it is stated that anyone who takes birth on this planet, they are very fortunate. Because it is the special planet where Krishna descends when He comes.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968">
<div class="heading">And you have specially nice, beautiful husband and not only that but he is devotee also so you are very fortunate.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968|Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1968]]:''' So far as you writing you are lonely I think that there is no need for this. Such sentiments of wishing for me to be there is nice but a girl is meant for living with her husband and not her father, such girl is very lucky who can live with her husband. And you have specially nice, beautiful husband and not only that but he is devotee also so you are very fortunate. So continue to faithfully help your husband in executing the mission of his life to spread Krishna Consciousness and surely Krishna will bless you and grant you all happiness. This is my blessing upon the both of you.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mrs. Hochner -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Hochner -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">Your are very fortunate lady to have such nice daughters like Balai and Lilasukha.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Hochner -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1969|Letter to Mrs. Hochner -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1969]]:''' Your are very fortunate lady to have such nice daughters like Balai and Lilasukha. Balai is very happy with her husband, Advaita, and all of my students who are married couples are doing very nicely and living very happily. Six boys and girls who were married under my superintendence are now working in London, and they are making very hopeful adventures. Here in Los Angeles also there is one married couple, Dayananda and Nandarani, and they also are doing very nicely in improving the temple here. Your son-in-law, Advaita das, is being trained up to take charge of our press. Your daughter is a first class typist, so in this way all are fully cooperating with me, and I am happy in your country.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">There are so many frustrated young boys and girls who are searching out God in some way or other, and if they are very fortunate, then they will come to this platform of Krishna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]:''' Your letter is very nice and I am very much encouraged to hear of more young American boys and girls who are searching after God. This is natural of course, and one who sticks to Krishna Consciousness purification process, will gradually understand what is God, and our relationship with the Supreme Personality. This is the perfection of human life. Unfortunately, the people of the so-called modern advanced civilization do not know this; they are groping in the darkness of material life, and simply leading others into this darkness. Therefore there are so many frustrated young boys and girls who are searching out God in some way or other, and if they are very fortunate, then they will come to this platform of Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">One who understands the importance of Krishna Consciousness must be a very fortunate soul.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]:''' I am very glad to understand that you have at least relished some of the transcendental bliss of Krishna Consciousness. It is a great fortune for you. Living entities are roaming within the universes in different species of life and in different planetary systems enjoying or suffering the reaction of pious or impious activities. But they have no information how to get out of this entanglement of repetition of birth and death. Due to the darkness of ignorance, most living entities have no idea about the values of life. Therefore, one who understands the importance of Krishna Consciousness must be a very fortunate soul. So I marked it in your person when I was in Boston, and I prayed to Krishna that this good soul may be aware of the importance of Krishna Consciousness. With my blessings I am sending herewith your beads, duly chanted upon by me. You should avoid the ten offenses as far as possible, and follow the four regulative principles as Satsvarupa will instruct you. I know your good Godbrother, Satsvarupa, will always help you in this connection.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am sure that to have such nice parents who are devotees of Lord Krishna, your child Nandini is very, very fortunate.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969]]:''' In materialistic marriages generally there are too many troubles and frustrations because the basic principle for both the husband and wife is their own personal sense gratification. Therefore there is inevitable conflict and divorce petition. But in a Krishna Conscious marriage the basic principle is for both husband and wife to serve Krishna nicely and to help the partner advance in spiritual life. In this way both the husband and wife are true benefactors for one another and there is no question of any serious conflicts or separation. So I am sure that to have such nice parents who are devotees of Lord Krishna, your child Nandini is very, very fortunate. In Bhagavad-gita Krishna instructs us that for one to be born in the family of devotees means that such person was the most pious of all living entities. So raise Nandini very carefully in Krishna Consciousness, and surely Krishna will bestow all blessings upon you and your family.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">You are also very fortunate to have an assistant like Giriraja. This boy has so quickly taken up the Krishna Consciousness cause and I am very much pleased with his behavior.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:''' So you are a sincere devotee of Krishna and He has given you a great opportunity of service, perhaps #1 in all the centers. You are the only pioneer center who possess your own property and press. I am so glad to learn that things are going on nicely and Krishna is giving you good income also. Please therefore manage things very nicely, both husband and wife and other assistants. You are also very fortunate to have an assistant like Giriraja. This boy has so quickly taken up the Krishna Consciousness cause and I am very much pleased with his behavior.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate. Krishna has blessed you with a very good devotee son.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970|Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970]]:''' I have received word from Satyabhama that your son is doing nicely in New Vrindaban and is gaining strength in devotional service. So you are very fortunate. Krishna has blessed you with a very good devotee son. Take care of your son, and take care of Krishna and you will be happy. You are a nice devotee in the service of the Lord and that will make you always happy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">Unless one is very fortunate, never mind whether he is Hindu or non-Hindu, one cannot take to the Krishna Consciousness movement and accept its bona fide principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970]]:''' Regarding the Hindu centers in the foreign countries, none of them are bona fide. There is a similar hodge podge center in London. Actually Hindus and non-Hindus everyone is at the present moment out of touch of the real science of spiritual knowledge. Everyone is going under some religious badge only, so it is very difficult to deal with them unless they are very much serious to understand the science of God. Everyone of the Hindu community in the Western world has got some very good feeling for me because superficially they are seeing that I am spreading Hindu religion, but factually this Krishna Consciousness movement is neither Hindu religion nor any other religion. It is the function of the soul. So even though the Indian Hindus are very much inclined in my favor, so far I have experience it is very difficult to turn them into pure devotees. The difficulty has become more acute on account of Ramakrishna Mission's preaching that any opinion about religion is alright. But our philosophy is different, we do not accept any opinion which is not advised by Krishna. So unless one is very fortunate, never mind whether he is Hindu or non-Hindu, one cannot take to the Krishna Consciousness movement and accept its bona fide principles.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">From the description of your letter it appears that you are a very fortunate boy, Because Krsna has given you the intelligence to take advantage of this Krsna Conscious life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]:''' From the description of your letter it appears that you are a very fortunate boy. Because Krsna has given you the intelligence to take advantage of this Krsna Conscious life. Now because you have come to me it will be my prime duty to guide you and utilize your talents for Krsna's service. I am very glad to learn that you have got an opportunity to stay as a scholarship student in the Soviet Republic of Armenia. I think you should take this advantage and try to introduce the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness in the communist countries.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to have found contact with Krsna through Krsna consciousness movement and, yes, peace is only to be found where there is Krsna consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970|Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970]]:''' You are very fortunate to have found contact with Krsna through Krsna consciousness movement and, yes, peace is only to be found where there is Krsna consciousness. I have been very happy to accept you as my initiated disciple and your spiritual name is Indrani devi Dasi. Indrani is the wife of Indra the king of the heavenly planet. I have received your beads and have duly chanted upon them. Now they are returned to you by separate air post.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Aditi -- India 29 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Aditi -- India 29 September, 1970">
<div class="heading">You are a very fortunate girl to have come in contact with our Krsna Consciousness Society and I am so happy that you are tasting a drop of the nectar of devotional service to Lord Krsna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aditi -- India 29 September, 1970|Letter to Aditi -- India 29 September, 1970]]:''' You are a very fortunate girl to have come in contact with our Krsna Consciousness Society and I am so happy that you are tasting a drop of the nectar of devotional service to Lord Krsna. If you simply continue seriously following this program of rendering loving service to the Lord your life is sure to become soon filled with happiness and joy in Krsna's service.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Daivisakti, Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Daivisakti, Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am so happy that you are finding your combination for working forward in the transcendental loving service of the Lord to be very fortunate by the grace of the Lord.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Daivisakti, Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970|Letter to Daivisakti, Nayanabhirama -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you both so very much for your card dated September 15, 1970, and I am so happy that you are finding your combination for working forward in the transcendental loving service of the Lord to be very fortunate by the grace of the Lord. I beg to thank you for your gift to me of a handsewn bead bag which is very skillfully done. I shall be utilizing it very soon for my beads.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate. Krsna has saved you from the impersonal calamity.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970|Letter to Ben -- Bombay November 22, 1970]]:''' I am very glad that you are so much appreciative of our program and philosophy. Actually it is the only factual presentation of our true relationship with God, Krsna. And it is our earnest endeavor to preach this philosophy very vigorously to clear out the diseased condition of impersonal and voidist philosophy which are so much misleading the innocent persons. So you are very fortunate. Krsna has saved you from the impersonal calamity.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970">
<div class="heading">To be able to personally serve the Deity is a great privilege and such a person is very fortunate indeed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970|Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970]]:''' Proper Deity worship, with all attention to cleanliness, is of the utmost importance. If you can please the Deity by your sincere service, then your temple will flourish. To be able to personally serve the Deity is a great privilege and such a person is very fortunate indeed. So you continue in this way and Krishna will surely bless you.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971">
<div class="heading">You are a very fortunate boy that you have got a very good friend in Sriman Madhukanta Das because he has actually saved you from the clutches of Maya.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am very glad to have in hand your letter dated nil from Los Angeles Temple. You are a very fortunate boy that you have got a very good friend in Sriman Madhukanta Das because he has actually saved you from the clutches of Maya. I am so glad to see that you are understanding the distinction between Krsna Consciousness and materialistic frustrated consciousness by association with this Movement. Thank you for your nice appreciation of the Spiritual Master. Unless one has got utmost confidence in both Spiritual Master and Krsna he cannot advance on the path of bhaktiyoga of Krsna Consciousness. Please keep up this nice attitude and render service sincerely and your life will come to perfection, love of Krsna.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Arundhati -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Arundhati -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972">
<div class="heading">These are not ordinary children, they are Vaikuntha children, and we are very fortunate we can give them chance to advance further in Krishna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Arundhati -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972|Letter to Arundhati -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 19, 1972, and I am simply surprised that you want to give up your child to some other persons, even they are also devotees. For you, child-worship is more important than deity-worship. If you cannot spend time with him, then stop the duties of pujari. At least you must take good care of your son until he is four years old, and if after that time you are unable any more to take care of him then I shall take care. These children are given to us by Krishna, they are Vaisnavas and we must be very careful to protect them. These are not ordinary children, they are Vaikuntha children, and we are very fortunate we can give them chance to advance further in Krishna Consciousness. That is very great responsibility, do not neglect it or be confused. Your duty is very clear.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ekendra, Shawn, Christina, Dvarakadhisa, Kimi, Tonya, Joe, John, Candramukhi, Carol, Peggy, Lisa, Stephanie -- Dallas 21 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Ekendra, Shawn, Christina, Dvarakadhisa, Kimi, Tonya, Joe, John, Candramukhi, Carol, Peggy, Lisa, Stephanie -- Dallas 21 May, 1973">
<div class="heading">You are very, very fortunate to have the opportunity to be going to this Gurukula. It is the only one of its kind in the world.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekendra, Shawn, Christina, Dvarakadhisa, Kimi, Tonya, Joe, John, Candramukhi, Carol, Peggy, Lisa, Stephanie -- Dallas 21 May, 1973|Letter to Ekendra, Shawn, Christina, Dvarakadhisa, Kimi, Tonya, Joe, John, Candramukhi, Carol, Peggy, Lisa, Stephanie -- Dallas 21 May, 1973]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very nice Isopanisad papers, with sanskrit, transliteration, translation and purport. You are all very nice devotees. You are very, very fortunate to have the opportunity to be going to this Gurukula. It is the only one of its kind in the world. You are the first students and you must set a good example for the others, always being very enthusiastic to learn from your teachers, offering all respects to your teachers, leading the kirtanas with exuberance. In future you will be the leaders of this Krsna Consciousness Movement, so now you must take this training preparation very seriously.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Shri Khilnani -- New Delhi 29 September, 1973" link_text="Letter to Shri Khilnani -- New Delhi 29 September, 1973">
<div class="heading">I think your daughter is very fortunate to be amongst the devotees and living a very happy life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Shri Khilnani -- New Delhi 29 September, 1973|Letter to Shri Khilnani -- New Delhi 29 September, 1973]]:''' We consider one who is a devotee as being first class learned and educated. If you do not like your daughter being in Paris with the devotees, you can call her back. I have no objection. But, our mission is that everyone should be given the chance to become Krsna conscious. Many thousands of boys and girls in the Western countries are seriously taking to this movement sacrificing many things. Especially they do not indulge in illicit sex life, gambling, meat eating, and intoxication. I think your daughter is very fortunate to be amongst the devotees and living a very happy life. But, if you think it is not good, then you can guide your daughter. I have no objection. I am of course busy with so many things, therefore I have forwarded your letter for necessary action.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kausalya -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kausalya -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974">
<div class="heading">You say rightly that you are very very fortunate to be serving the Lord.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kausalya -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974|Letter to Kausalya -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974]]:''' The sentiments you express are very praiseworthy in devotional service. Especially it is pleasing to me that you are so happy in your service to the deities. Krsna Consciousness means blissful life, and also that blissful life is eternal and full of knowledge. You say rightly that you are very very fortunate to be serving the Lord. So please work with the other ladies and with your Godbrothers at Bhaktivedanta Manor and make it such a blissful, peaceful atmosphere that many persons will be attracted to come and live with us.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Suchitra -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Suchitra -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to have such a son. You can take it that Krsna has given you this son. So you must take care of him nicely and raise him in Krishna consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Suchitra -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974|Letter to Suchitra -- New Vrindaban 20 July, 1974]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very nice letter and I thank you very much for your kind sentiments. I understand that you are the mother of the little boy Purnima das. He is very nice boy. He is Vaisnava. So you are very fortunate to have such a son. You can take it that Krsna has given you this son. So you must take care of him nicely and raise him in Krishna consciousness. All these boys must be taken care of very nicely. They are the future hope. When he is ready, he must be taught English and Sanskrit.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">You are a very fortunate person that you have come into contact with our Krsna Consciousness movement.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974|Letter to Mr. Quinn -- Bombay 17 December, 1974]]:''' Thank you for your kind sentiments. You are a very fortunate person that you have come into contact with our Krsna Consciousness movement. The perfection of human life is to somehow or another advance in spiritual life and achieve love of Godhead and go back to Godhead, back to home. The animals and lower forms they can not achieve this perfection of life. So in this human form of life we have to consider ourselves very fortunate and take advantage in this human form. Because in the next life we don't know what kind of body we may have; maybe dog, maybe pig, maybe tree, maybe fish. So we must take advantage of this human form of life. My recommendation to you is that you somehow or another put yourself in a situation so that you may have as much association with our devotees as possible. Either remain in the temple or visit the temple frequently with your family. If you continue to read our books very carefully and try to understand our philosophy very deeply, this is nice. Also it is a must that you chant Hare Krsna at least 16 times daily on your beads and follow all of the regulative principles that we have given. If there are any questions on these points you can discuss with Jagadisa Prabhu in Toronto or any of the devotees in Toronto.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate that Radha Damodara is traveling with you and giving strength and intelligence.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 16th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Your report is very very encouraging. It means really preaching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message. Do that and be blessed. Krishna has given you a special duty, so carry it very faithfully and enthusiastically. The more you preach, the more you become recognized by Krishna and the more He gives you intelligence how to preach. You are a good representative of Radha Damodara. You are very fortunate that Radha Damodara is traveling with you and giving strength and intelligence. All glories to the assembled devotees.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to have the opportunity of attending Gurukula, so don't waste this opportunity.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Candramukhi -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. I am very happy to see that you are learning our philosophy so nicely. You will grow up to be a great devotee of Krishna. You are very fortunate to have the opportunity of attending Gurukula, so don't waste this opportunity. Take full advantage of it by always rising early, attending arati, classes and chanting at least 16 rounds daily without fail. These things will make you very strong in Krishna Consciousness. Thank you for appreciating my books. Read them carefully and you will preach very nicely.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to be attending the Gurukula school. You please take advantage of it and become a pure devotee of Lord Krishna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Mexico City 15 February, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. You are very fortunate to be attending the Gurukula school. You please take advantage of it and become a pure devotee of Lord Krishna. I would like to come there very much and see all of my sons and daughters there. I will be coming sometime soon, maybe next time I come back to USA after the Mayapur and Vrndavana festivals. Be very careful to follow all of the regulative principles nicely and chant 16 rounds and study my books very deeply. This will make you able to go back to Godhead at the end of your life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Fletcher -- Perth, Australia 9 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Fletcher -- Perth, Australia 9 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to be taking part in the Krishna Consciousness movement. If you take it very seriously, then you will not have to take another birth in this miserable material world.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fletcher -- Perth, Australia 9 May, 1975|Letter to Mr. Fletcher -- Perth, Australia 9 May, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated April 9th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for your kind sentiment. You are very fortunate to be taking part in the Krishna Consciousness movement. If you take it very seriously, then you will not have to take another birth in this miserable material world. You can go back to home, back to Godhead at the end of this life. So, my request is that you take it up very boldly and finish your business in this material world.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Parmanand Patel -- Paris 31 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Parmanand Patel -- Paris 31 July, 1976">
<div class="heading">By reading your letter, it seems that you are very fortunate. Krsna has given you the best opportunity for developing your Krsna consciousness and certainly He wants to help you.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Parmanand Patel -- Paris 31 July, 1976|Letter to Parmanand Patel -- Paris 31 July, 1976]]:''' By reading your letter, it seems that you are very fortunate. Krsna has given you the best opportunity for developing your Krsna consciousness and certainly He wants to help you. Therefore He has advised you to approach me. As it is the desire of Krsna it is my duty to help you in every respect.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977">
<div class="heading">It is very fortunate that there is no compulsory education required by the state of Mississippi.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]:''' So far as Gurukula is concerned, literary education is for the Brahminical class, not for all. Others should learn by seeing, like the ksatriyas, vaisyas, and sudras. Just like driving a bullock cart; it doesn't require education. Modern so-called education is simply a waste of time producing hippies. Shameless! Why compulsory education? To make hippies—compulsory education to degrade. So it is very fortunate that there is no compulsory education required by the state of Mississippi.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977">
<div class="heading">You are very fortunate to have devotee parents and from your very childhood take to Krishna consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]:''' From your letter I can understand that you and your brother Indresh are both great devotees. You are very fortunate to have devotee parents and from your very childhood take to Krishna consciousness. I also had the good fortune to have a devotee father and mother and when I was young they gave me Radha Krishna to worship and I was also performing Rathayatra festival with my young friends. I am always thinking of you and your brother, what nice devotees you are. Please continue with your service to Srimate Tulsi devi and to Radha and Krishna and your life will be sublime.</div>
</div>
</div>

Vegetarian (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:12Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vegetarian"|" vegetarians"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Namrata}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|15Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=25}}

{{total|25}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vegetarian|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955" link_text="Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]:''' I am very much glad that you are willing to live with us. As already informed we have no restriction for admitting inner members, so far nationality, caste and creed are concerned. But the inner members will have to abide by the following rules, which are necessary as basic principles for spiritual upliftment. The inner members will not have

(1) illegitimate connection with women.

(2) He shall not be addicted to intoxicating habit. No member shall be allowed to smoke, chewing betel, drink tea etc. inside the house.

(3) He must be satisfied with "Prasadam" which will be served to him & must be strictly vegetarian. No inner member shall be allowed to eat fish, meat, eggs, onions, etc.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965]]:''' Since I have landed in U.S.A. I have improved in my health and I am very glad to see that in America practically everything is available for our Indian vegetarian dishes. By the grace of Lord Krishna the American are prosperous in every respect and they are not poverty stricken like the Indians. The people in general are satisfied so far their material needs are concerned and they are spiritually inclines.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]:''' I am sure if you start a business like that you will earn at least $2000.00 a month net. This is not a dream but actual fact. In New York there are so many restaurants and all of them are full with customers so I thought like that you should also start a restaurant supplying new palatable dishes and they would like them surely. There are about three hundred item of good vegetable preparations and if they are introduced in America it will be recorded in the history of America. People will forget meat eating. I do not say that cent percent people in America will be vegetarian but I am sure that at least the higher section will turn to be vegetarian if they get such nice vegetable dishes. Why not introduce this new thing in America and help my mission also at the same time. It will be very profitable business and I wish that you may earn your fortune and help my mission at one stroke.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1966_Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 4 February, 1966]]:''' So far men for working here in the temple, do not worry about it. I have already some American young men with me and they strictly vegetarian. Besides that there are many Indian students here and I shall be able to recruit workers both from Indian and Americans. I am confident of this.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1967_Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967]]:''' Regarding Bengalis. I think it will be difficult for them to join us because we are pure Vaisnavas. The Bengalis are generally worshipers of Goddess Kali for facility of eating meat and fish. But some of them may join us in minority. Indians other than the Bengalis may join us in large numbers because most of them are vegetarians. Any way do not disturb them or any one about their personal affairs but give every one the chance of joining us in Kirtana that will pave the path of Krishna Consciousness. You are intelligent enough and I hope you will understand me right.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to HareKrishna Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]:''' The younger section of this country, both boys and girls, are taking great interest in this movement. At present I have more than 100 students already initiated, strictly following the Vaisnava regulations. They are freed from following bad habits, namely; illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling, and non-vegetarian diet. So there is ample opportunity for spreading this original Indian cultural movement all over the world, and because you have interest in it, I shall be very glad to hear from you by return of post how you can cooperate in this world wide movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Allston, Mass 30 May, 1968]]:''' So you follow those principles as well as the four restrictive rules, namely;
No addiction to indulgence in any form of intoxication, including coffee, tea and cigarettes
No illicit sexual relationships
Must be strictly vegetarian</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]:''' The first thing is that in the meeting of Dr. Spock, you should eat there. But you simply eat vegetarian dishes, like fruits, nuts, boiled potato, biscuit, milk, etc., and remembering Krishna. As you will pay for the dinner, for the fooding, you can offer them to Krishna within your mind, then eat them as Krishna Prasadam. Any foodstuff when it is paid for, it becomes purified. There is a verse in Vedic literature, Drabyamulyena Suddhati. The source of receipt of the thing, may be not very good, but if one pays for it, it becomes purified. So, vegetable diet when it is paid for, you can offer it in your mind to Krishna and take it. But this Drabya means eatables, and eatables meaning vegetables, grains, milk, flowers, fruits; meat is not considered an eatable—it is considered untouchable. Just like if somebody purchases some stool, that does not mean it is now purified. So meat is like that. This Drabya means vegetables, etc. And this Drabyamulyena Suddhati is only in special cases like this. It is not to done ordinarily, or unless in special circumstance. We should prepare our own foodstuff and offer as much as possible, of course.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding vegetarian movement, practically we are not very much interested with such partial movement. We have taken the supreme sublime movement, Krishna Consciousness, which includes all other subordinate movement. Although we are not interested in the vegetarian movement, but because we eat Krishna Prasadam we are already vegetarian. So any good thing all over the world may be brought before us and we can say that we have already accepted it. That is the position of Krishna Consciousness. Krishna Consciousness is all including. Just like if a man has got one million dollars, so 10 dollars, $20, $50, or $500, or $5000, everything is included, in that one million dollars. So we have accepted something which is all including so don't worry about this vegetarian movement—if they are not inclined to understand what is Krishna consciousness. We have no quarrel either with the vegetarian or non-vegetarian, because according to Bhagavad-gita both of them are sinful. Anyone who is not eating Krishna Prasadam, either vegetarian or non-vegetarian, he is a sinful person. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, Bhunjante Te Agham Papam Ye Pachyante Atmakaramak. Anyone who is cooking for himself, he is eating simply volumes of sin. So in the material world, either a man is vegetarian or non-vegetarian, they're eating simply sin, and they will have to suffer the consequence. But so far we are concerned, we are eating remnants of foodstuff which was offered to Krishna, so we are not afraid of anything. If Krishna wants vegetable foodstuff, therefore we supply Him vegetable foodstuff, and if He wants non-vegetarian foodstuff, we can offer Him also, but He does not want it, as it is explicitly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. So we are concerned with Krishna Prasadam, neither vegetarian or non-vegetarian. You can say your friend who has invited us that Swamiji is not very expert at speaking about nutritional value of foods, but whatever we take as Krishna Prasadam, there is no comparison of nutrition with any other foodstuff all over the universe. If this group however is ready to hear something about Krishna Consciousness, the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, it is not religious. It is essential information for human life. So all these old men and women, they should be interested in the value of life. There are many vegetarians animals also; the monkeys are vegetarians, the pigeons are vegetarians, so to become vegetarian is not very good credit. But to become Krishna Consciousness is the most important business of life. You should try to convince your friends in that way. They should try to learn about Krishna Consciousness. But because they are vegetarians, there is great possibility for them to understand this philosophy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]:''' Whenever the Indian community invites you to go and take Prasadam, be always kind with them, and go there and chant Hare Krishna. They are vegetarian, so whatever Prasadam they prepare you offer to the Deity and enjoy it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]:''' Regarding propaganda against animal slaughter in BTG. Please do not print any picture showing how a cow is being murdered in our BTG. This will pollute the whole atmosphere. We are not meant for moving anyone's sentiment against animal slaughter, we are neither Buddhists or Jains, whose main propaganda is against animal slaughter. Even the so-called vegetarians who do not take Krishna prasadam are as much sinful as the non-vegetarians. Our propaganda is different, to make people Krishna Conscious, which automatically makes them sympathetic against any kind of animal slaughter. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, one living entity subsists on the life of other living entities, either vegetarian or non-vegetarian. But we are neither of them. We are not vegetarian nor non-vegetarian. We are transcendental. We are concerned with Krishna Prasadam. Try to popularize Krishna Prasadam as you have already done. People will naturally become vegetarian without any ghastly propaganda. The pictures of a mahajana or similar pictures for propagating the Bhagavata conclusion should be our objective.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969|Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969]]:''' I, THE UNDERSIGNED ACHARYA (Ordained Minister of Religion) of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, Inc, certify herewith that Michael E. Morrissey (Madhudvisa Das), S.S. No. 19/31/47/208, has been my initiated student of Theology for six months (initiated September 11, 1968). He is presently studying the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic scriptures under strict discipline and regulation. As such, he is forbidden to indulge in the following activities:
1. Illicit sexual connection (unmarried sex indulgence).
2. Non vegetarian diet (the eating of meat, fish eggs, and all animal foods strictly forbidden).
3. Intoxication of all sorts (including smoking, drinking of alcoholic beverages, drinking tea, coffee, drugs, etc.) are strictly forbidden.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]:''' MY INITIATED STUDENTS ARE STRICTLY FORBIDDEN TO INDULGE in the following principles of degradation: (1) All forms of intoxication, including coffee, tea, cigarettes, drugs, alcohol, etc. (2) The eating of animal foods, such as meat, fish, and eggs. Rather, their diet consists of Prasadam, especially offered foodstuffs (vegetarian), (3) Unmarried sex indulgence, (4) Gambling, or idle sports of any sort. Their lives are dedicated to serving God, and as such, they have no time to squander on unbeneficial activities or non-Godly activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]:''' According to the verdict of Srimad-Bhagavatam, if one is not devotee, then he has no good qualifications, and if one is simply devotee, it is to be supposed that he has got all the good qualities. For the present you do not try to have a small temple in your house, because I know that you are not strictly vegetarian. I do not know whether now you are also strictly vegetarian, but unless you become so, don't try to have a small temple in your house as proposed by you. The four principles which we ask our students to follow, namely, restraining illicit sex life, etc., must be the basic principles of spiritual life. I am glad that you are preparing for your exam, and after that, please try to move the Indian papers, how Krishna consciousness movement is improving and flourishing here in USA, while the Indian boys and girls have rejected it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]:''' I understand that in London, Yamuna Dasi has already done some work on this same project, so you may correspond with her in this connection. I know that at our feasts especially many persons become interested in preparing foodstuffs in this way, so this cookbook is a nice thing to instruct such persons in preparing and offering nice prasadam for the Lord. So when there is some tangible book ready for publication, please inform me, and we shall try to arrange for its publication. I am pleased to note your description of the increasing interest in vegetarian diet in this country. Actually, the practice of meat-eating is very detrimental to spiritual life, because in spiritual life the goal is to become free from all sinful reactions, and meat-eating means simply to force oneself to suffer the sinful reactions of killing our fellow living entities. So as many people will be taking to practicing spiritual life through the influence of our Sankirtana Movement, such cookbook will be very important, and you should work for this as you are able.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971]]:''' The city is well-planned. There are big big houses and roads and at day time the streets are busy with buses, cars, and underground trains which are far better than American or English. The underground streets are very neat and clean. The surface streets are also daily washed. But there is some difficulty in collecting vegetarian foodstuffs; still we are cooking our meals by the cooker, which has saved our lives.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Life Member -- Unknown Place 5 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Life Member -- Unknown Place 5 April, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Life Member -- Unknown Place 5 April, 1972|Letter to Life Member -- Unknown Place 5 April, 1972]]:''' ISKCON is creating men of character. Students are required to follow strictly the regulative principles of Vedic life: 1) No illicit sex-life (i.e. outside of marriage); 2) No intoxicants, including coffee, tea, cigarettes, drugs; 3) No gambling; 4) Vegetarian diet.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972]]:''' Regarding the cook-book, that is a nice proposal to divide into two parts. There is no harm if devotees have invented recipes, so long they are strictly vegetarian, no garlic, no onions, like that.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975|Letter to Mr. Longo A. Ali -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975]]:''' N.B. Regarding becoming my disciple is concerned, first you have to follow our rules. Besides chanting on the beads 16 rounds daily minimum, you should take only prasadam of vegetarian foodstuffs offered to Guru Gauranga.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Nairobi 29 October, 1975]]:''' This is to introduce to you Mr. Harjibhai M. Patel of Diamond Press Ltd., P.O. Box 40030, Nairobi, Kenya. He and his wife are going on world wide tour in April, 1975. Kindly receive Mr. Patel and offer him best accommodation, prasadam, and whatever assistance he might require. He is a pure vegetarian. He is my friend here in Nairobi, and he has kindly hosted me at his home on two occasions before we had our own temple here. He is also one of the important members in helping to assist our mission, especially through his press. So I want that he should have a favorable impression of our movement all over the world. So please do the needful.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:''' It is a very good idea for people to come to our vegetarian restaurant and take so many nice things, especially the panir, fried cheese, and sandesh, kachori, rasagulla, samosa and in this way they will forget their meat-eating. If you make a soup of fried panir with asafoetida and ginger, this will replace lobster soup nonsense. Of course we are not interested in giving them vegetarian food; we are wanting to give them prasadam. Then gradually they will become devotees.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]:''' I am glad to know that a restaurant has been started. In Hawaii you may have seen that the restaurant is very successful. Now that boy's money will be used properly. Instead of maintaining a slaughterhouse, he is paying for prasadam distribution. Very good. But we should not waste time encouraging vegetarianism as opposed to meat eating. We want to encourage prasadam taking and that is automatically vegetarian.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]:''' It is only by educating people in the science of Krishna Consciousness that they will automatically develop all good qualities. Yasyatma bhaktir bhagavati akincana, sarvair gunais tatra samasate surah. And the nondevotee will not have any good qualities even they may be vegetarians. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad guna manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12].</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krishna Mahesavari -- New York 11 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Krishna Mahesavari -- New York 11 July, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krishna Mahesavari -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Krishna Mahesavari -- New York 11 July, 1976]]:''' You'll be pleased to learn that along with the Hare Krishna Movement in the foreign countries, we are taking care of cow protection very vigorously. There are already dozens of such centres and farms where we are protecting cows like our New Vrindaban community in West Virginia, Bhaktivedanta Manor in London, altogether over 14 such projects have been started throughout the world to date. We are giving protection to the cows with great profit. We are getting huge amounts of milk from which we are preparing lovely yogurt, dahi, sandesh, rasagulla, gulabjamon, etc. We have sufficient quantity of ghee for preparing kachori, samosa, and other very palatable confectionaries. The people of this country are gradually taking this idea very seriously for vegetarian diet and stopping cow killing in a practical way. We have got more than 100 temples all over the world and attached to every temple we are opening farms and in many cities restaurants, and all of them are going on very successfully.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]:''' The building on Soho is nice, I've seen it. Your idea to in the future build a major temple is very good. Then we can either sell the building on Soho or we can keep it for a restaurant if it is profitable. We can make the whole building a restaurant or a hotel. The Indians would like a completely vegetarian hotel.</div>
</div>
</div>

Vedic system (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:07Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vedic system"|"system of the vedas"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|12Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=27}}

{{total|27}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vedic System|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1967_Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">Vedic system advises women to become very chaste & accept the husband as master. Your husband is especially good because he is progressing in Krishna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967]]:''' Regarding your personal question in the matter of relationship with your husband. Your relationship with your husband is all right. You must be faithful & devoted to your husband, Dayananda. Vedic system advises women to become very chaste & accept the husband as master. Your husband is especially good because he is progressing in Krishna Consciousness. I am very glad that you two are very good combination & your devotion for your husband & your husband's love for you are considered great achievements so I have also advised Krishna Devi for her husband, Subala. I feel very happy when I see my spiritual boys and girls especially those who have been married by my personal presence are very happy in their conjugal relationship. Even if there is some misunderstanding between husband & wife that should be completely neglected & you should always remain rigid in service of Krishna as you have written to say, it is pleasing to be in the service of Krishna. Discharge of Krishna Consciousness is our primary objective & all other relationships should be faithful to this principle. Follow this principle.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic system, all householders are ordered to keep Deity at home and follow strictly the worshipment process. That makes the home pure, body pure, mind pure, and quickly promotes one to the pure platform of spiritual life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]:''' I thank you very much for your letter dated February 21, 1969, along with the Deity dress. It has come to me late on account of changing places so quickly and the statement given by you in the matter of worshiping the Deity is super excellent. Please continue this system and Krishna will bestow upon you all blessings. If one attains perfection in Deity worship, that is called Arcana Siddhi. Arcana Siddhi means simply by Deity worship one goes back to Godhead, immediately after this life. So this Arcana Siddhi program is given in the Narada Pancaratra especially for the householders. Householders cannot undergo strict disciplinary activities of austerity, therefore for every householder the path of Arcana Siddhi is very much recommended. According to Vedic system, all householders are ordered to keep Deity at home and follow strictly the worshipment process. That makes the home pure, body pure, mind pure, and quickly promotes one to the pure platform of spiritual life. The temple is also specially meant for the householders. In India, in every town, in every village, in every neighborhood, still there are Visnu temples for the convenience of the surrounding householders. So I am pleased that you are ideal householder. And you are doing very nicely combined together husband and wife. Please do it as you are doing and gradually Krishna will give you all facility.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969">
<div class="heading">Regarding the higher school of theology, according to the Vedic system it is not at all difficult. The students are taught by the Spiritual Master, or the teacher, and the students themselves go from door to door for begging alms, and because everyone's son is in the asrama, nobody declines to give alms.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969]]:''' In further reference to your question about the form of the spirit soul of the conditioned living entity, there is a spiritual form always, but it develops fully only when the living entity goes back to Vaikuntha. This form develops according to the desire of the living entity. Until this perfectional stage is reached, the form is lying dormant like the form of the tree is lying dormant in the seed. Regarding the higher school of theology, according to the Vedic system it is not at all difficult. The students are taught by the Spiritual Master, or the teacher, and the students themselves go from door to door for begging alms, and because everyone's son is in the asrama, nobody declines to give alms. So there is no financial difficulty at all; but I do not know what to do in your country. There are so many laws. We have to adjust things to the circumstances. I think as soon as our institution becomes formal, as Tamala Krishna is doing through the lawyer, it will be easier to start a theological school.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child. And when he is grown up, after you are 50 years of age, you can take sannyasa. The grown up boy may take care of your old wife. That is the Vedic system.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]:''' Regarding your second question about the rasas in Narayana's Abode, it does not go higher than servitude and reverential friendship.
I am very glad that Kancanbala is performing the regulative principles and worshiping and helping you to become an ideal Vaisnava householder. Regarding sannyasa, yes, according to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child. And when he is grown up, after you are 50 years of age, you can take sannyasa. The grown up boy may take care of your old wife. That is the Vedic system.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">This Krishna Consciousness Movement is a boon to them because they are being really trained to understand Western Monotheism under authoritative Vedic system. We do not simply theoretically discuss, but we learn by the prescribed method of Vedic regulations.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]:''' This is the easiest and recommended process in the Vedas. In the Brihad Naradiya Puranam it is clearly stated that it is only chanting of the Holy Name of Hari that can save the people from the problems of materialistic existence, and there is no other alternative, no other alternative, no other alternative in this age of Kali.
Western culture is monotheistic, but they are being misled by the impersonal Indian speculation. The young people of the West are frustrated because they are not dilligently taught about monotheism. They are not satisfied with this process of teaching and understanding. This Krishna Consciousness Movement is a boon to them because they are being really trained to understand Western Monotheism under authoritative Vedic system. We do not simply theoretically discuss, but we learn by the prescribed method of Vedic regulations.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970">
<div class="heading">Every human being, for his own interest, should accept a Spiritual Master and abide by His order. This is the Vedic system, and whatever we are trying to do, it is in pursuance of the old order.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 7 March, 1970. I am so much obliged to you for the fine sentiment you have expressed in connection with my humble service; but this is not very extraordinary—every human being, for his own interest, should accept a Spiritual Master and abide by His order. This is the Vedic system, and whatever we are trying to do, it is in pursuance of the old order.
Anyway, somehow or other, we are now combined to execute the great will of Lord Caitanya that we should propagate this Krsna consciousness movement through out the whole world. By Krsna’s grace you have gone to Australia with this mission, and I am pleased to learn about the arrangement which you have already made. Here also, in the States, Kirtananda Maharaj is getting good response from the student circle. In two important colleges our TLC has been taken as study course, and two other colleges have purchased lots of books for their students.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give much importance to the Vedic system of varnasrama which is very important for mundane people because Krishna Consciousness is above everything. So any suitable position in the order of our life is good if it is utilized for Krsna's service.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter dated 6th April, 1970, and I am so glad that you are now married with Madri Dasi. Please accept my blessings both of you and be happy and preach Krishna Consciousness.
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give much importance to the Vedic system of varnasrama which is very important for mundane people because Krishna Consciousness is above everything. So any suitable position in the order of our life is good if it is utilized for Krsna's service. You thought that with a wife you will be more enthusiastic, so Krsna has given you a nice wife, now you move in the European countries and try to promote centers as many as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">Requirements and recommendations in the Vedic system of selecting partners for marriage, there is a Vedic system, but that cannot be done here. It should be made under the guidance of the guardians and the selection should be made on the basis of astrological equilibrium.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970]]:''' Regarding requirements and recommendations in the Vedic system of selecting partners for marriage, there is a Vedic system, but that cannot be done here. It should be made under the guidance of the guardians and the selection should be made on the basis of astrological equilibrium. So it is not possible to introduce such system in the present age. The only selection is that both the boy and the girl should be Krsna conscious, and the boy may be older than the girl at least by 2 to 5 years.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">Krsna is our head man in the family; Kartamarshi means head man. According to Vedic system, our principle should be to act in the way as Krsna will feel satisfaction.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]:''' All of you are expert painters, so your mutual decision for painting a picture is more valuable than my suggestion. The descriptions are already there given in the book, so there is no difficulty to take out the points and prepare a sketch.
Yes, I am very glad that temple arrangement in Boston is nicely being carried out and new devotees are joining—this is the success of preaching work. Preaching work means increasing the number of our family members. Krsna is our head man in the family; Kartamarshi means head man. According to Vedic system, Kartmarshi is asked in the morning by his wife what kind of foodstuffs he will like to take on that day. And the kartamarshi or the head man of the family will dictate some preparation, and that will be the accepted as the foodstuff for everyone on that day. Similarly, our principle should be to act in the way as Krsna will feel satisfaction.
Krsna wants everyone of the living entities to go back to home, back to Godhead, so if we can induce even one person to understand that this material world is not meant for our living, our real home is in the spiritual world, and if we can convince this philosophy to even a single person, that is the success of our missionary activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic system there is restriction that boys and girls should not freely mix, the brahmacaris are strictly prohibited to talk with young women, but in the Western countries this rule is not valid.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970]]:''' We must stick to our Krsna consciousness business at all circumstances. This determination will make us successful. Although according to Vedic system there is restriction that boys and girls should not freely mix, the brahmacaris are strictly prohibited to talk with young women, but in the Western countries this rule is not valid. As such, we have to accept both boys and girls in the same standard. But if each of us follow the regulative principles and chanting of the mantras hardly there will be any chance for sex indulgence. So we have to be little careful about it and Krsna will help us.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">For sudras there is no initiation according to the Vedic system, but according to the Pancaratrika system initiation is offered to a person who is inclined to take Krsna consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding the validity of the brahminical status as we accept it, because in the present age there is no observance of the Garbhadhana ceremony, even a person born in brahmana family is not considered a brahmana, he is called dvijabandhu or unqualified son of a brahmana. Under the circumstances, the conclusion is that the whole population is now sudra, as it is stated kalau sudra sambhava. So for sudras there is no initiation according to the Vedic system, but according to the Pancaratrika system initiation is offered to a person who is inclined to take Krsna consciousness.
During my Guru Maharaja's time, even a person was coming from a brahmana family, he was initiated according to the pancaratrika system taking him to be a sudra. So the birthright brahmanism is not applicable at the present moment. The sacred thread inaugurated by my Guru Maharaja according to pancaratrika system and Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Srila Sanatana Goswami must continue. It does not matter whether the priestly class accepts it or not. When my Guru Maharaja Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Prabhupada introduced this system, it was protested even by His inner circle of Godbrothers or friends. Of course He had actually no Godbrothers, but there were many disciples of Bhaktivinode Thakura who were considered as Godbrothers who protested against this action of my Guru Maharaja, but He didn't care for it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">After practicing brahmacarya and training under the guidance of a Spiritual Master the Vedic system is prescribing the asrama of Grhastha for those who are still desiring to enter into married family life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Bombay 20 November, 1970]]:''' I am very glad that you have decided to become a Grhastha member of our Society. That is the way of civilized and upright human life. After practicing brahmacarya and training under the guidance of a Spiritual Master the Vedic system is prescribing the asrama of Grhastha for those who are still desiring to enter into married family life. The so-called institution of free love marriage is ruining the human society and it is our duty therefore to reestablish the correct procedure of human life in the matter of encouraging our disciples who wish to marry to enter into a contract of spiritual wedlock. Such contract is made on the basis of compatible service of the Lord because such mutual cooperation in serving the advancement of Krsna Consciousness minimizes the illusion of material compatibility and incompatibility. We are seeing practically that our householder couples are setting an example for all persons that the perfection of happy family life is not based on sense-gratification, but on sincere service to the Lord.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sudama -- Surat 1 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Surat 1 January, 1971">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic system, disagreement or quarrel between husband and wife should never be taken very seriously. The Vedic system therefore gives a concession for the wife to separate from her husband for some time and go to her father's house.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Surat 1 January, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Surat 1 January, 1971]]:''' Married life does not mean that there will be no disagreement between husband and wife—that is a custom from time immemorial. According to Vedic system, disagreement or quarrel between husband and wife should never be taken very seriously. The Vedic system therefore gives a concession for the wife to separate from her husband for some time and go to her father's house. So Cintamani may come to me for some time, but you cannot deviate from your responsibility in Japan. If so desired, Karatieya Maharaja and Bruce can go immediately to help you, so arrange for their passage and I shall send them back. I think Bruce has got his return ticket.
Do not be diminished in your enthusiasm. You should always think of yourself that you are sold to Krsna as slave and that is the only way to get relief of the slavery of Maya. I hope you will understand me rightly and do the needful. May Krsna help you always.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971">
<div class="heading">In the vedic system also when eatables are offered to somebody, five varieties of dishes are offered. Another significance of the vedic system is that arbitration is also made of five men. So this "five" is mentioned in many places. So it is traditional vedic system.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971]]:''' In the vedic ceremony the paraphernalia required for the sacrificial ceremony includes five kinds of powder, five kinds of leaves, five kinds of cow products, five kinds of grains and five kinds of jewels. So these are required for offering to the sacrifice: Five items of five kinds. So because we cannot collect all these things conveniently, we simply are satisfied with five kinds of powders. In the vedic system also when eatables are offered to somebody, five varieties of dishes are offered. Another significance of the vedic system is that arbitration is also made of five men. So this "five" is mentioned in many places. Just like in devotional service. Narada has written also five kinds of literatures; They are called Narada pancaratra. So it is traditional vedic system. What for they were made in routine in terms of "five" that is very difficult to find out but traditionally it is followed by vedic disciples as far as possible. The criss-cross pattern is simply decoration. After mopping the floor nicely, this kind of painting with colored rice powder is still prevailing in Hindu families of S. India. It is called alipna, or in other words after cleansing the rooms and floors such kind of auspicious paintings are done every morning or in every ceremony. In Bhagavad-gita is is said that they are part and parcel of religious life. In most cases these engagements are meant for the women. Women must be engaged otherwise they will be inclined to think of sex only. They are called kamini. Unless there is sufficient engagement their only thoughts will be concentrated on sex. As men are engaged in devotional service, similarly women are engaged in ritualistic engagements so that household life becomes very auspicious. These things are at the present moment impossible to perform regularly. Lord Caitanya therefore recommended Harer nama iva kevalam. Practically also we see our students being engaged in chanting Hare Krishna Mantra keeping free of all contamination. The vedic system takes especially care of women from illicit sex life. Illicit sex life is so dangerous that it produces unwanted children who create hellish life as described in Bhagavad-gita. In this age, all over the world, the sex indulgence is being unrestricted and religious principles are not being followed. The population is increasing with unwanted children like hippies.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1971">
<div class="heading">We should never waste Krishna prasadam. Best thing is to cook only what is required and then give each person what he wants. That is the Vedic system.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1971|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Vrindaban 27 November, 1971]]:''' Regarding prasadam, leftovers should always be taken if they have not spoiled or if they have not been touched by diseased persons. We should never waste Krishna prasadam. Best thing is to cook only what is required and then give each person what he wants. That is the Vedic system, that the people sit in rows behind their plates and servers pass down the rows and put a very small portion of each foodstuff on each plate, unless there is some objection by a person then nothing is given. Then if anyone wants more, the servers pass up and down the rows continually and give more if anyone requests. In this way nothing is wasted and everyone is satisfied.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972">
<div class="heading">According to our Vedic system prasada distribution should not be on the line of hotel or canteen business. Whatever prasadam we can distribute, that should be done free of charges.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]:''' As soon as possible we should open our own school and teach children KC through English medium, that is one of our programs. Our school will not be government recognized because we cannot follow the government syllabus. We want to teach only Krishna Consciousness. Also, in Mayapur and Vrindaban we must have schools, and if Srimate Morarji cooperates with this scheme then we can do something combinedly instead of separately. We are distributing our own prasadam free, why another business should be there? Anyone is open to take our prasadam free. Better Smt. Morarji may contribute rice, dahl, etc. for this prasadam distribution program. According to our Vedic system prasada distribution should not be on the line of hotel or canteen business. Whatever prasadam we can distribute, that should be done free of charges. So to summarize, you should distribute free prasadam, and try to introduce immediately KC instruction to the students through English medium.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Saucarya -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Saucarya -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972">
<div class="heading">By serving your husband you will also get Krishna, through him. He is your spiritual master, but he must be responsible for giving you all spiritual help, teaching you as he advances his own knowledge and realization. That is the vedic system.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Saucarya -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972|Letter to Saucarya -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1972]]:''' Another item is, you are married wife, so in that position you should serve your husband nicely always, being attentive to his needs, and in this way, because he is always absorbed in serving Krishna, by serving your husband you will also get Krishna, through him. He is your spiritual master, but he must be responsible for giving you all spiritual help, teaching you as he advances his own knowledge and realization. That is the vedic system: The wife becomes a devotee of her husband, the husband becomes a devotee of Krishna; the wife serves her husband faithfully, the husband protects his wife by giving her spiritual guidance. So you should simply do whatever your husband instructs you to do, however he may require your assistance. Of course, the nature of woman is to be attached to her husband and family, so our system is to minimize this attachment by making the ultimate goal of our activity the pleasure of Krishna. Just try to please Krishna always, and no material circumstances will be able to cause you any discomfort.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<div class="heading">Now you are married to her, there is some obligation according to our Krsna consciousness or Vedic system. These things cannot be taken so lightly, otherwise the whole thing will become a farce.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]:''' I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 22, 1972, and I have noted the contents with care. For these questions arising between married husband and wife, you are requesting me to leave your wife and take the vanaprastha order of life, for these questions you must consult with and take permission from presidents and GBC. Yes, I know your wife Lilasakti, and I know that she is very serious and advanced disciple. But now you are married to her, there is some obligation according to our Krsna consciousness or Vedic system. These things cannot be taken so lightly, otherwise the whole thing will become a farce. Simply get married without considering what is the serious nature of married life, then if there is little disturbance, or if I do not like my wife or my husband, let me go away, everyone else is doing like that. So in this way the whole thing is becoming a farce. You say that your "association together was hindering your advancement." But Krsna consciousness marriage system should not be taken in that way, that if there is any botheration that means something is hindering my spiritual progress, no. Once it is adopted, the grhastha life, even it may be troublesome at times, it must be fulfilled as my occupational duty.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 January, 1973">
<div class="heading">So according to the Vedic system polygamy is not prohibited. But it is not a farce also. For karmis, the Vedic system of marriage was given by Krsna so they may come gradually to the point of becoming devotees.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]:''' According to our Vedic process, polygamy is allowed. For example, Krsna married 16,000 wives, Arjuna married 3 or 4 wives, Krsna's father Vasudeva, married 16 or 18 wives, like that. So according to the Vedic system polygamy is not prohibited. But it is not a farce also. Every wife must be provided for sufficiently. Krsna married 16,000 wives, but each wife was provided a palace and He was personally present at each palace. It does not meant to marry many wives and maintain none of them. If anyone is able to keep more than one wife and give them all comforts of life, there is no objection for having more than one wife. But if he creates trouble by marrying, he should not marry even one wife, this is my judgment. Now you can do the needful, taking into consideration the circumstances of the laws of your country, the customs of your people, the reputation of our society, the example which will be set for future devotees to follow, like that. For karmis, the Vedic system of marriage was given by Krsna so they may come gradually to the point of becoming devotees. But for devotees, it is advised to minimize sex life to the point of nil. So if that cannot be done, then there is regulation of sex life by marriage.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhagavan das -- Bombay 29 September, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan das -- Bombay 29 September, 1973">
<div class="heading">According to the Vedic system marriage takes place according to the sanction of the parents, although this is not being followed strictly at the present moment.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan das -- Bombay 29 September, 1973|Letter to Bhagavan das -- Bombay 29 September, 1973]]:''' Please accept my blessings. Herewith please find one letter from Mr. Khilnani father of Anita, and the contents will speak for itself. I wish that the marriage will be suspended for the time being unless the father agrees to this marriage. According to the Vedic system marriage takes place according to the sanction of the parents, although this is not being followed strictly at the present moment.
So read this letter and do the needful so we may not create some disturbing marriage condition.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973">
<div class="heading">Regarding the arati ceremony of Svayambhuva Manu, better to have the men and women separate. That is the Vedic system.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973|Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973]]:''' Kapiladeva was a young man, say 15 or 16 years. He appeared as a baby. Salagrama sila is a black stone ball, round, with eyes and nose painted with gopicandana with a golden crown on and placed on one small srngasana. Advaita Acarya was worshiping this way.
Regarding the arati ceremony of Svayambhuva Manu, better to have the men and women separate. That is the Vedic system. Not like in the West of co-education, because intermingling of men and women was not at all sanctioned. If he is performing arati, how can he sit in a throne or asana?
The young girls on the bank were worshiping Siva linga. It is made from earth collected from the Ganges bank. There was no deity of Durgadevi. These Siva lingas are placed right on the Ganga bank without any throne, wherever there is a suitable place.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">The Vedic system of autocracy or monarchy in good training of God consciousness can save the world though less political thieves have failed with Marxism but if in England people can come to Krsna Consciousness monarchy is superficially maintained, and if the next Krsna Consciousness autocrat it will be a great revolution in the political field.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]:''' I understand that some philosophers in Russia are thinking of autocracy with good sense. I am also advocating this philosophy. I have explained many times, the Vedic system of autocracy or monarchy in good training of God consciousness can save the world though less political thieves have failed with Marxism but if in England people can come to Krsna Consciousness monarchy is superficially maintained, and if the next Krsna Consciousness autocrat it will be a great revolution in the political field. Such noble king is not an autocrat but is guided by Brahmins how to rule and see everyone employed in their respective duties as Brahmana, Ksatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra and no one unemployed. There is no question of unwanted upheaval in society.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975">
<div class="heading">According to the Vedic system this body is perishable and the ultimate form of this body is to become ash, stool, or earth. Therefore it is advised by the great pandita Canakya that the body should be sacrificed for a better cause.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]:''' Learned scholars like you are now needed to represent the cause of Krishna consciousness because without this consciousness the human society is doomed. So I require the help of respectable, learned scholars like you for spreading this movement more and more. According to the Vedic system this body is perishable and the ultimate form of this body is to become ash, stool, or earth. Therefore it is advised by the great pandita Canakya that the body should be sacrificed for a better cause. That is the idea inherent everywhere, especially in India. Everyone is advised to achieve the result of pious activities by engaging this body for such purposes. That is the greatest gain. According to the Vedic varna asrama it is compulsory that one retire from his family life and engage this body for Krishna's service at the end of his life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975">
<div class="heading">The whole varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Circumcision is a facility for sex life. So the ideals being different, I think in the Vedic system such circumcision is prohibited.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975|Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975]]:''' I cannot quote immediately from sastra, but psychologically we can understand that there is no such things as Hindu religion, but according to the Vedic sastra there is varna-asrama, the religion of varna and asrama. The whole varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Circumcision is a facility for sex life. So in other systems of religion or throughout the whole universe the tendency is to enjoy sex life, whereas the varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Sex life is the cause of bondage of the conditioned soul to remain in the material world. If one can conquer over the sex impulses voluntarily, he conquers over the influence of material nature. So the ideals being different, I think in the Vedic system such circumcision is prohibited.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">The actual education of a child doesn't begin until five years. Before that the child is free. Thereafter, the child may be sent to Gurukula in Dallas. This is the Vedic system. The most important aspect of our preaching is Kirtana.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]:''' Yes, you should get my books translated into Polish. Wherever our books are being distributed, our movement is established on a firm basis. Therefore I came to your country with books. So try to get the books translated.
You ask what you should do about your wife and child. What can I advise if your wife doesn't want to take inconvenience. Preaching means some inconvenience. There is no reason why you have to be settled in one place. The actual education of a child doesn't begin until five years. Before that the child is free. Thereafter, the child may be sent to Gurukula in Dallas. This is the Vedic system.
The most important aspect of our preaching is Kirtana. Induce the people to chant, that is the only thing. Then everything else will follow. The goal is to make devotees and books; both are required. Distributing the books will make devotees. To make a devotee means to make someone purified. Reading the books will purify the intelligence. A purified heart and mind means Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976">
<div class="heading">Our system, the Vedic system, is to approach the right person and hear from him exactly as Arjuna listened from Krishna. Mental speculation will not help. Hearing is the main point.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976|Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976]]:''' Concerning your questions: Yes, it will help to read Bhagavad-gita but to have to hear from the realized person. Without the help of guru, if you read independently, you may be misguided. Therefore, so many politicians, scholars, etc. not being guided by the parampara system, have simply misled the public. The Bhagavad-gita is the standard book of knowledge in India and many eminent persons like Gandhi, Aurobindo, Dr. RadhaKrishnan, etc. they tried to understand the Bhagavad-gita, but could not do it. They were themselves misled and on account of their big position they misled so many followers. Our system, the Vedic system, is to approach the right person and hear from him exactly as Arjuna listened from Krishna. Mental speculation will not help. Hearing is the main point. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is written, dharmaksetre kuruksetre . . . when you hear from a realized soul, a person who knows things, he'll explain that Kuruksetra is a place where religious ritualistic ceremonies are performed from time immemorial, from the time before the Battle of Kuruksetra.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Dave -- Vrindaban 1 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dr. Dave -- Vrindaban 1 October, 1976">
<div class="heading">It is the Vedic system that after 50 years of life one has to take to Vanaprastha, then take to Sannyasa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Dave -- Vrindaban 1 October, 1976|Letter to Dr. Dave -- Vrindaban 1 October, 1976]]:''' We require many such persons as you to make our movement successful.

:yad yad acarati sresthas
:tad tad evetaro janah
:sa yat pramanam kurute
:lokas tad anuvartate
:[Bg. 3.21]

"Whatever action is performed by a great man, common men follow in his footsteps. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the world pursues.'' (Bhagavad-gita, 3.21)
It is the Vedic system that after 50 years of life one has to take to Vanaprastha, then take to Sannyasa.
It will be a great pleasure to meet you again, and if possible please join us as soon as possible.</div>
</div>
</div>

Vedic scriptures (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:48:02Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Vedic Scriptures"|"Vedic Scripture"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|08Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=21}}

{{total|21}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vedic Scriptures|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:''' According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance and therefore the greater number of population are subjected to the pangs of the threefold miseries of material existence in the most horrible manner.
In such rabid condition of human being the panacea is "Krishna sankirtana" recommended in all scriptures. By this process, the forgetfulness of human being of his eternal relation with Godhead, is removed altogether.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">Michael E. Morrissey is presently studying the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic scriptures under strict discipline and regulation.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969|Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969]]:''' I, THE UNDERSIGNED ACHARYA (Ordained Minister of Religion) of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, Inc, certify herewith that Michael E. Morrissey (Madhudvisa Das), S.S. No. 19/31/47/208, has been my initiated student of Theology for six months (initiated September 11, 1968). He is presently studying the Bhagavad-gita and the Srimad-Bhagavatam and other Vedic scriptures under strict discipline and regulation. As such, he is forbidden to indulge in the following activities:
1. Illicit sexual connection (unmarried sex indulgence).
2. Non vegetarian diet (the eating of meat, fish eggs, and all animal foods strictly forbidden).
3. Intoxication of all sorts (including smoking, drinking of alcoholic beverages, drinking tea, coffee, drugs, etc.) are strictly forbidden.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is a bona fide religious society strictly following the principles described in the Vedic scriptures and practiced in India for thousands of years.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969|Letter to Unknown -- Tittenhurst 1 October, 1969]]:''' The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is a bona fide religious society strictly following the principles described in the Vedic scriptures and practiced in India for thousands of years. Our basic beliefs are as follows:
1) The Absolute Truth is contained in all the great Scriptures of the world; the Bible, Koran, Torah, etc. However, the oldest known Revealed Scriptures in existence are the Vedic literatures, most notably the BHAGAVAD GITA which is the literal record of God's actual Words.
2) God, or KRISHNA is eternal, all-knowing, omnipresent, all-powerful and all attractive, the seed-giving Father of man and all living entities. He is the sustaining energy of all life, nature and the cosmic situation.
3) Man is actually NOT his body, but is eternal spirit soul, part and parcel of God, and therefore eternal.
4) That all men are brothers can be practiced only when we realize God as our common ultimate Father.
5) All our actions should be performed as a sacrifice to the Supreme Lord . . . "all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me. (Bhagavad-gita, IX, 27)
6) The food that sustains us should always be offered to the Lord before eating. In this way He becomes the Offering, and such eating purifies us.
7) We can, by sincere cultivation of bona fide spiritual science attain to the state of pure, unending blissful consciousness, free from anxiety in this very lifetime.
8) The recommended means of attaining the mature stage of Love of God in the present age of "Kali, or quarrel, is to chant the Holy Name of the Lord. The easiest method for most people is to chant the Hare Krishna mantra: Hare Krishna Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama, Rama Rama Hare Hare."</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">With reference to all Vedic Scriptures our members are all Brahmanas and therefore we offer them the sacred thread.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]:''' So Narada Muni says that men should be judged by his tendencies, not by his birth, and this is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krishna that the four divisions of human society should be judged by the qualities in actual work. Therefore with reference to all Vedic Scriptures our members are all Brahmanas and therefore we offer them the sacred thread although they are born, according to Vedic culture, in the families of other than Brahmanas or even than the Sudras. But that does not mean they cannot be purified. Actually they are being trained in such a way, their hearts are being purified by chanting the Mahamantra.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">According to authorized Vedic Scriptures liberation means to be fixed up in one's original position.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Barindra Babu -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]:''' According to authorized Vedic Scriptures liberation means to be fixed up in one's original position. The original position is that each and every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord and as such it is the duty of every living entity to cooperate with the Supreme. This cooperation is devotional service. So you have taken some interest in this matter. Please try to propagate this philosophy amongst the educated circle in Calcutta, and that is the best humanitarian service.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">Why does Srila Narada Muni condemn Srila Vyasadeva for compiling the Vedic Scriptures?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]:''' why does Srila Narada Muni condemn Srila Vyasadeva for compiling the Vedic Scriptures? Sri Narada Muni was the Spiritual Master of Srila Vyasadeva. A Spiritual Master has the right to chastise his disciple any way He likes. A sisya or a disciple means one who accepts the disciplinary action given by the Spiritual Master. Even although sometimes a Spiritual Master chastises his disciple as a fool or rascal in fatherly affection, it does not mean necessarily that the disciple is a fool or a rascal.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">We, the followers of Vedic culture, accept both Lord Buddha and Lord Caitanya as incarnations of God, as both of them are stated to be so in the authorized Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' t is a great opportunity that Sriman Sudama Das Adhikari, one of my American students, has gone to your country to spread the gospel of Krishna Consciousness under superior order. The original order is from Lord Caitanya Who appeared 484 years ago at Navadvipa, a district in Bengal, India, as Lord Buddha appeared at Gaya, a district in Behar, India. We, the followers of Vedic culture, accept both Lord Buddha and Lord Caitanya as incarnations of God, as both of them are stated to be so in the authorized Vedic scriptures.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' But factually this Krishna Consciousness is coming down through a chain of disciplic succession from a time some millions of years ago because the first student of this cult was Vivasvan, the present predominating deity in the Sun-globe planet. Later on Vivasvan taught this philosophy to his son Manu, who again taught this philosophy to his son, King Iksvaku, who ruled over this earthly planet. The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Plants, reptiles, insects, birds, beasts, all of them are living entities as the spirit soul, but they are present before us in many varieties of forms and dresses. These things are learn from authoritative Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]:''' There are many millions of species of life as aquatics, trees, plants, reptiles, insects, birds, beasts, and human races. All of them are living entities as the spirit soul, but they are present before us in many varieties of forms and dresses. A learned man is he who sees all living entities on equal category, never mind whether a living entity is highly cultured intelligent man, or a cow, or a dog, or an elephant, or even a dog-eater, who is considered to be low in the human society. These things we learn from authoritative Vedic scriptures.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures according to the previous Acaryas of our Gaudiya Vaisnava Sampradaya. And if you continue to work in this writing and publishing of our literatures with steady enthusiasm and sincerity, your success in Krishna Consciousness is certain.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">I beg to inform you that this Krishna Consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]:''' As you have liked to know more about the temple, the worshippers, and the scriptures, I beg to inform you that this Krishna Consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures. Veda means knowledge and there are two kinds of knowledge—one mundane and another transcendental. Vedas are considered to be originally transcendental because they are coming from the platform which existed before the creation. This transcendental knowledge was impregnated in the heart of the first created living being, and then he distributed the knowledge both for material and spiritual purposes.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">Nectar of Devotion is the essence of all Vedic scriptures enlightening about Krsna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Los Angeles 18 June, 1970]]:''' All of you in the press are doing so hard work. I can simply pray to Krsna for your perfect advancement in Krsna consciousness. One thing I must inform you in this connection that so far our activities in Krsna Consciousness are concerned, everyone of us should read this book very attentively because all conclusive statements in the Kingdom of Bhakti are contained in this transcendental valuable book. It is the essence of all Vedic scriptures enlightening about Krsna Consciousness. If anyone will read this Nectar of Devotion very carefully, he will have all guidance in Bhakti cult. So in the temple class some portions of this book must be regularly discussed.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">The activities on the temple schedule are Aratikas, kirtanas and classes in the Vedic scriptures.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' The activities are centered on the temple schedule of Aratikas (six daily, very regularly), kirtanas and classes in the Vedic scriptures. Work is in the fields of agriculture, horticulture, dairy and construction as well as devotional studies.
I am sending the description as it will appear in our Krsna consciousness handbook which is just now being printed. The complete and finished Handbook will be sent later on. Along with the section on New Vrndavana there is also a two page feature on our ISKCON Press.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970">
<div class="heading">Before Vyasadeva, all the Vedic Scriptures were taught and received verbally by the disciplic succession.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Tokyo 25 August, 1970]]:''' Before Vyasadeva, all the Vedic Scriptures were taught and received verbally by the disciplic succession. Both the students and the Spiritual Master of those ages were so sharp in their memory that once they heard the transcendental message from the Spiritual Master the message was immediately imprinted in their brain as vivid as a written language. For example, Sukadeva Gosvami was narrating Srimad-Bhagavatam extemporaneously. The whole Srimad-Bhagavatam, eighteen thousand verses, very difficult to pronounce even and what to speak of memorizing, were narrated very easily just like reading some printed book. He narrated the whole subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam continuously for seven days and Maharaja Pariksit also understood the subject matter very clearly.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<div class="heading">You will find mentioned in many Vedic scriptures that maha-mantra is especially recommended for understanding God in this age of Kali Yuga.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]:''' You will find mentioned in many Vedic scriptures that maha-mantra is especially recommended for understanding God in this age of Kali Yuga, such as Agni Purana, Kali-Santaram Upanisad, Brhan Naradiya Puranam, and many others. Haridasa Thakura chanted 3 lakhs of names each day, that means 16 names in the mantra, 108x16 or 1,728 names in each round of mala, dividing 300,000 by 1,728 comes to roundabout 175 rounds on beads daily. And for us it is even difficult to chant 16 rounds! That is why Haridasa Thakura is "namacarya. We find in Caitanya Caritamrta information that both Lord Caitanya and Haridasa Thakura were constantly absorbed in chanting the Hare Krishna mantra: Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972">
<div class="heading">We also understand from one prominent Soviet professor of Indology that a few years ago your government published a translation of the Ramayana, an ancient Vedic scripture describing the pastimes of Lord Rama.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]:''' We also understand from one prominent Soviet professor of Indology that a few years ago your government published a translation of the Ramayana, an ancient Vedic scripture describing the pastimes of Lord Rama, who advented Himself as the Supreme Personality of Godhead long years ago, and that this translation, the whole stock, was sold out within a few days. With reference to this obvious preference by the citizens in general, we wish to publish our translation of another ancient classical Vedic literature, namely, Bhagavad-gita, in the Russian language. The English edition of this great book of knowledge, which has been called by us as Bhagavad-gita As It Is, is already published by the famous London publishing house of Mss. MacMillan Co.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972">
<div class="heading">You want to perform sacrifice so continuously read our Vedic scriptures and perform the Vaikuntha yajna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972]]:''' In the Vaikuntha world there is no need of serving anything because everything is already clean and beautiful. It is so clean that just like a mirror when the maid-servants would sweep the floor they could see the reflections of their bodies. So remain always compact in Vaikuntha yajna, simply by thinking of the Glories of the Lord. Don't try to do anything artificially. That is sahajiya, which means a class of men that take everything very cheap. You want to perform sacrifice so continuously read our Vedic scriptures and perform the Vaikuntha yajna.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974">
<div class="heading">There is no other scripture which can compare to the Vedic scriptures so we should study these scriptures exclusively.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974|Letter to Bhumata -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974]]:''' Along with the chanting of Hare Krsna we have to rigidly observe the prohibition of four sinful activities. If only these things we can do our lives can become perfect. I think you have my books so please study them carefully. There is no other scripture which can compare to the Vedic scriptures so we should study these scriptures exclusively. When one becomes an initiated disciple although he has respect for the Christian Bible, nevertheless he must understand the Bhagavad-gita and must apply all study there and not spend time unnecessarily with other literatures.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975">
<div class="heading">Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]:''' There are so many contradictory things, but we have our authority and they have their authority. Our knowledge is from vedic scriptures which we accept as definite and without any mistake. A modern scientist believes that there was no civilization before 3,000 years, our Bhagavatam was spoken by Sukadeva Goswami 5,000 years ago and he is explaining "as I have heard it from authority, so we have got parampara system for millions of years. If there was no civilization before 3,000 years, then how this subject matter of knowledge could be discussed? How could it be received through the param-para system? So there is contradiction certainly. But the statement that there was no civilization 3,000 years ago can be adjusted by the conviction that there was civilization, millions and millions of years ago.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976">
<div class="heading">Everything is in perfect order in the Vedic scriptures summarised so beautifully in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita is the primal study.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]:''' These things are recommended for the brahmacari. You will find the statement in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto Seven, Chapter Twelve as follows, brahmacari gurukulae vasandanto gururohitam [SB 7.12.1]. I want my gurukula should be in that way, we don't want big big scholars, for doing research work; what research work they will do? Everything is in perfect order in the Vedic scriptures summarised so beautifully in the Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita is the primal study.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to: Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date|Letter to: Inquirer-Boston Unknown Date]]:''' Since you would like to know more about the temple, the worshipers and the scriptures, I beg to inform you that this Krsna consciousness movement is based on the Vedic scriptures. Veda means knowledge, and there are two kinds of knowledge, one mundane and another transcendental. The Vedas are considered to be originally transcendental because they come from the platform which existed before the creation. This transcendental knowledge was impregnated in the heart of the first created living being, and then he distributed the knowledge both for material and spiritual purposes.</div>
</div>
</div>

Vedic principles (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:47:52Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vedic principles"|"vedic principle"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|09Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=20}}

{{total|20}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Vedic Principles|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]:''' I am in due receipt of your letter of 6/25/68, of Mr. Kallman catastrophe. When I first came from San Francisco to New York, and when you informed me about the prospective business with Mr. Kallman, I was so much doubtful about the success of the plan. And therefore I hesitated. Anyway, whatever is done is done, now try to separate from this botheration without breaking our good friendship with Mr. Kallman. Caitanya Mahaprabhu especially warned His devotees to deal with worldly minded men. Therefore according to Vedic principles, only the Brahmacaris, the Vanaprasthas, and the Sannyasis are recommended to take to Krishna Consciousness seriously or to get free from the problem of earning money. The Grhasthas are supposed to support the 3 sections of the society. Anyway, the best source of our income should be by accepting contributions from the sympathetic public, and selling our own books and literature. That is also a sort of business, but it doesn't matter. And if we do business we must do it independently, without any assistance from outsiders. We can take help from outside in the matter of monetary help, either by contribution or by loan, but not to enter into transactions with outsiders. Because their aim of life is different from ours.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968">
<div class="heading">When Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]:''' You know that Lord Buddha was Hindu, born in India, in a royal family, but because He advocated voidism, His philosophy was not accepted by the leaders of Vedic principles. For the time being, Lord Buddha's philosophy was accepted by emperor Asoka, and due to royal influence, it spread all over India. But later on, when Sankaracarya preached the Vedic principle, the voidism of Lord Buddha was driven out of India.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968]]:''' Please accept my respectful humble obeisances at Your lotus feet. I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life, and at the present, I am in the renounced order of Sannyas (aged 72 years) and preaching God consciousness all over the world. I came to America in 1965, and since then I have many followers belonging to both Christian and Jewish faiths. And I have established 8 centers of Krishna consciousness temples in the USA and Canada. In the month of September, 1968, I am scheduled to go to London on this mission, and maybe I can visit other cities of European countries.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]:''' The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness. The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification. Industrial development (or mining industry) in the neighboring places will mar the whole idea.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">We have refused even the Hindu people to hold demigod worship in our temple, and what to speak of the Sikhs, who are not to the standard of Vedic principle.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]:''' Regarding the Sikh gentleman's request to use our temple for performing some Sikh religious ceremony: You know that we have refused even the Hindu people to hold demigod worship in our temple, and what to speak of the Sikhs, who are not to the standard of Vedic principle. As a matter of fact, we should not allow anyone to hold any function in our temple, otherwise than Vaisnava principle. In your temple, if your finances condition is going on nicely then there is no need for allowing anyone to hold ceremonies against Vaisnava principle.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969" link_text="Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969">
<div class="heading">I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life. At present, I am in the renounced order of sannyasa (age 73) and preaching God Consciousness all over the world.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969|Letter to Archbishop of Canterbury -- Los Angeles 1969]]:''' lease accept my respectful and humble obeisances. I beg to introduce myself as an Indian monk, following the Vedic principles of religious life. At present, I am in the renounced order of sannyasa (age 73) and preaching God Consciousness all over the world. I came to America in 1965, and since then, I have many followers belonging to both Christian and Jewish faiths. Thus far I have established 17 centers for Krishna Conscious temples throughout the United States, Canada, Germany, London, and France.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">So we should follow strictly the Vedic principle that anyone who has unflinching faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, to him only the science of Krishna Consciousness becomes revealed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]:''' This very fact confirms the statement of Lord Caitanya that a preacher or teacher may be a householder, a sannyasi, a brahmana, a sudra, or anyone, provided he knows the science of Krishna. And to know the science of Krishna means to serve Krishna under the directions of a bona fide Spiritual Master. When we serve Krishna in this way, Krishna is pleased to reveal Himself. So we should follow strictly the Vedic principle that anyone who has unflinching faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master, to him only the science of Krishna Consciousness becomes revealed. Then when we are fully conversant in revelation of Krishna Consciousness, we can meet any opposing elements and come out victorious.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]:''' This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">Regarding sannyasa, yes, according to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]:''' I am very glad that Kancanbala is performing the regulative principles and worshiping and helping you to become an ideal Vaisnava householder. Regarding sannyasa, yes, according to Vedic principles, as a married man, you must give your wife at least one boy child. And when he is grown up, after you are 50 years of age, you can take sannyasa. The grown up boy may take care of your old wife. That is the Vedic system.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">The process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for practical perfection of life, but it is the authorized Vedic principle.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]:''' The process of chanting is, therefore, not only the sublime method for practical perfection of life, but it is the authorized Vedic principle and inaugurated by the greatest Vedic scholar and devotee (Whom we consider as an incarnation of Krishna), Lord Caitanya, and we are simply following His authorized footsteps.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Some of my students are from the Mohammedan sect also; but all of them conjointly are chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, dancing in ecstasy, honoring Krishna Prasadam, and happily living on Vedic principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970|Letter to Sriman Bankaji -- Los Angeles 13 March, 1970]]:''' nd that is practically experienced during the last three or four years. There are thousands of my disciples, European and American; their background is not Hindu culture, and still they are accepting this Krishna Consciousness philosophy. Some of my students are from the Mohammedan sect also; but all of them conjointly are chanting the Hare Krishna mantra, dancing in ecstasy, honoring Krishna Prasadam, and happily living on Vedic principles; namely as Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, or Sannyasa, not to mention their personal dealings in the matter of four kinds of prohibitive regulations; namely no illicit sex, no intoxication, no meat eating, and no gambling.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">This means that the Indians, or the rigid followers of Vedic principles, are doubtful about my American and European students about their sticking to all these principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970]]:''' Recently I have received one "Kalyana magazine in which our activities in the Western world have been very much appreciated. Especially they have appreciated my strong injunctions on the point of following the four prohibitive regulations. So after describing our activities, the editor has remarked in one place that things are going certainly very nicely at present, but it is God only Who knows how it will continue in the future. This means that the Indians, or the rigid followers of Vedic principles, are doubtful about my American and European students about their sticking to all these principles. So it is a God sent warning for us so that we may not deviate from the above mentioned two lines of action and thus become subject to criticism by the opposing elements.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">Actually we do not want to disturb the law and order of the state, that is not our business, but the Vedic principle to receive contribution from the devotees has to be allowed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 May, 1970]]:''' The copies of the police commissioner's letter are very much encouraging, so this will be documentary evidence for executing our missionary activities. If you quote the actual wordings of the specific laws mentioned in the letter, then it will be helpful to other centers also. Actually we do not want to disturb the law and order of the state, that is not our business, but the Vedic principle to receive contribution from the devotees has to be allowed. Properly speaking, we preachers are not supposed to work, therefore we have got the right to take contribution for executing our activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">As referred to above we have got only one Swami, but no Swaminies. Rather I encourage the boys and girls to get married and live regularly on the Vedic principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' 7. Regarding Swamis and "Swaminies, you have been misinformed. Among my disciples there is only one Swami or Sannyasi, but there is no "Swaminie. Woman is never offered Sannyasa in the Vedic culture. Up to Vanaprastha stage the woman may remain with her husband as assistant or friend without any sex relation, and when a man takes Sannyasa the woman has no connection with him. I am very sorry to inform you that there are some Indian "Swamis in this country who are living with so-called "Swaminies, but so far we are concerned we follow strictly the Vedic principles. All our students are following the regulative principles as mentioned in Section 3, paragraph 2.
8. As referred to above we have got only one Swami, but no Swaminies. Rather I encourage the boys and girls to get married and live regularly on the Vedic principles. They are following this instruction and they are happy and advancing in Krsna consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973">
<div class="heading">Some 50 years ago some Christian priest went to Vrindaban and inquired from many residents why Krishna enjoyed Rasa dance with other wifes which is against the Vedic principle, but nobody could satisfy him.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 15 August, 1973]]:''' I respectable gentlemen become interested in our Krishna Conscious Movement then our temple in Vrindaban will stand first, because all other temples in Vrindaban gather general mass of people without philosophical understanding. Some 50 years ago some Christian priest went to Vrindaban and inquired from many residents why Krishna enjoyed Rasa dance with other wifes which is against the Vedic principle, but nobody could satisfy him. On this point my Guru Maharaja said that Vrindaban is inhabited by neophyte devotees. So we wish our temple will be able to reply anyone in the matter of Krishna Consciousness, then many modern philosophers and scientists will come to Vrindaban, that will be very much prestigious.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974">
<div class="heading">We are presenting ideal living on Vedic principles of purified life of no illicit sex, no meat eating, gambling or intoxication.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]:''' Furthermore we are doing active research. We are demonstrating how people can live peacefully and simply, according to the correct civilization. Our ideas are not man-made imperfect ideas, but perfect scientific conclusions. In addition I have a number of Doctorate students in various fields of science, Dr. Svarupa Damodara, Dr. Wolf-Rottkay, Dr. Rao, and others. They can act as the Heads of the research. We are presenting ideal living on Vedic principles of purified life of no illicit sex, no meat eating, gambling or intoxication.
Regarding Manasvi's going abroad, one department that is very important is the tenant and rent department. There are some tenants who are occupying but they are not the original tenants. We must be very careful that in our presesnce the original tenant may not be replaced with someone else.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974">
<div class="heading">The Vedic principles are mentioned clearly in the Bhagavad-gita by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Krishna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974|Letter to Sadajeewatlalji -- Bombay 20 November, 1974]]:''' Your attempt is very good, but be guided by the Vedic principles. The Vedic principles are mentioned clearly in the Bhagavad-gita by the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Krishna. If we follow the principles, then our attempt in any field of activities will be successful. But if we follow the pasandis who are mayayapahrta jnana, then any attempt to ameliorate the condition of the general people will be a failure. There are many politicians, social workers, and philanthropists all over the world, but their attempt has not been successful on account of theor knowledge being plundered by maya.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975">
<div class="heading">According to our vedic principle, a person, especially a Brahmana, should leave home after the 50th year and accept the order of Vanaprastha.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha -- Honolulu 14 June, 1975]]:''' I am glad that you are now writing books about Lord Ramacandra. It is a very good idea. I think you are a devotee of Lord Ramacandra, and because you are my very old and dear friend, I will suggest now in your old age (when your sons are grown-up and well-situated), why not join this movement and retire from family life? According to our vedic principle, a person, especially a Brahmana, should leave home after the 50th year and accept the order of Vanaprastha. Then after a few years of Vanaprastha, one should accept the Sannyasa order for the rest of his life and devote himself fully in the service of the Lord.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<div class="heading">According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]:''' I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976">
<div class="heading">Wife's duty is not to disturb the husband. That is Vedic principle.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]:''' Why the wife should be disturbed if she is living not in the association of her husband. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to East Bengal for preaching, his first wife was alone. Wife's duty is not to disturb the husband. That is Vedic principle. The marriage relationship is not for sex. Of course, that is the way in this age. So, such wife may marry for the second time, what can be done? Vedic marriage is not for sex.</div>
</div>
</div>

Varnasrama (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:47:38Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"varna and asrama"|"varnasrama"|"varnasramites"|"varnas and asramas"|"four varnas"|"four asramas"|"orders of human society"|"four social orders"|"four spiritual divisions"|"orders of society"|"four divisions"|"four occupational"|"four orders"|"four castes"|"four statuses"|"spiritual order system"|"social statuses"|"orders of life"|"social orders"|"social order"|"spiritual order"|"asrama or varna"|"caste divisions"|"four groups"|"spiritual orders"|"occupational divisions"|"social divisions"|"division of human society"|"social divisions"|"social division"|"divisions of society"|"division of society"|"divide the society"|"divide our society"|"varna asrama"|"varna ashrama"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|5feb08}}

{{last|02Nov08}}

{{total|54}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=54}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Varnasrama|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949" link_text="Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949">
<div class="heading">By the modes of nature different persons are imbued with different qualities and the scientific way of division of human society, from the qualitative aspect, by the caste system is quite natural. But the basic principle of such caste system is to serve the plan of Godhead and by doing so the four orders of caste system make a headway by the co-operative method</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]:'''

4. The fourth item is to organize the much discussed caste system as a solution of natural division of the human beings all over the world. Nationalistic division of human races is artificial but scientific division of the caste system as envisaged in the Bhagavad-gita is natural. We shall have to pick up brahmanas and others not only from the Indian people but from the peoples of all over the world. The vitiated caste system of present India is never sanctioned by the scriptures. But the caste system is made by God according to quality and work of the subject and it was never designed for the benefit of accidental birth right. Thus whatever is made by God cannot be destroyed by man. Destruction of the caste system as contemplated by some exponents, is therefore out of question. By the modes of nature different persons are imbued with different qualities and the scientific way of division of human society, from the qualitative aspect, by the caste system is quite natural. But the basic principle of such caste system is to serve the plan of Godhead and by doing so the four orders of caste system make a headway by the co-operative method. When such spiritual progress is definitely made, the materialistic progress is automatically effected as a matter of course. That makes a real classless society.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<div class="heading">The Vedic culture determines the standard of social upliftment in terms of the degree of self-realization and as such the social division was estimated accordingly in terms of goodness (intelligence and higher learning), passion (martial spirit to lord it over the world), passion-cum-ignorance (the spirit of productivity) and ignorance (the spirit of passive acceptance of being controlled by the laws of material nature)</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:'''

The Vedic culture determines the standard of social upliftment in terms of the degree of self-realization and as such the social division was estimated accordingly in terms of goodness (intelligence and higher learning), passion (martial spirit to lord it over the world), passion-cum-ignorance (the spirit of productivity) and ignorance (the spirit of passive acceptance of being controlled by the laws of material nature).

According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance and therefore the greater number of population are subjected to the pangs of the threefold miseries of material existence in the most horrible manner.

In such rabid condition of human being the panacea is "Krishna sankirtana" recommended in all scriptures. By this process, the forgetfulness of human being of his eternal relation with Godhead, is removed altogether.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as confirmed incarnation of Sri Krishna the Personality of Godhead inaugurated this sankirtana movement and He reclaimed all conditioned souls from all ranks of life even from animal kingdom for being re-instated in the transcendental relation and activities of loving service to the Absolute Truth. Thakura Haridasa who happened to appear in the family of a Mohammedan was one of His principle associates and His transcendental movement embraced all varieties of people beginning from the most erudite scholar brahmanas to the one who came in the family of yavana & candala.

The specialty of His movement was that the fallen candala did not remain a candala after his initiation but he was made to rise up to the status of Vaisnava which is far above the status of brahmana and other orders of life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<div class="heading">You can find out the nine prescribed qualifications of a Brahmin, the seven qualifications of Ksatriyas, the three qualifications of Vaisya and the one qualification of a sudra, world wide. You can therefore pick up Brahmins and other orders of society all the world over. Gandhiji although born in a Vaisya family, possessed almost all the nine qualifications of a Brahmin and if possible we can find out such Brahmin in other parts of the World</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]:''' The wonderful temples, the mosques and the cathedrals of past centuries were built up to give them the real food and were not built up by blind or unquestioning faith. The were built up on full faith and reasoning which were based on the deductive process. The Vedas, the Bible or the Koran would ask the human being to make proper use of his conserved energy in the transcendental service of God and unsophisticated men in the old days would follow such instruction unhesitatingly for realizing the Absolute Truth. Such temples, mosques were therefore centres of high culture to provide real food to human consciousness.
But in the present age in the absence of such high culture there is hardly any difference between the temples, mosques and cathedrals and the high commercial buildings in a busy city. If the culture is to be revived it is quite possible to do it even in your parliamentary buildings in New Delhi or in the commercial buildings of New York. As the Socratesian ways of reasoning is not bound up within the walls of Athens so also the Brahminical culture is not bound up within the walls of India. You can find out the nine prescribed qualifications of a Brahmin, the seven qualifications of Ksatriyas, the three qualifications of Vaisya and the one qualification of a sudra, world wide. You can therefore pick up Brahmins and other orders of society all the world over. Gandhiji although born in a Vaisya family, possessed almost all the nine qualifications of a Brahmin and if possible we can find out such Brahmin in other parts of the World.
One Brahmin-Gandhi Congressman is quite competent to guide its principle whereas thousand other sudra congressmen can only help it to break it up into pieces.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955">
<div class="heading">Undoubtedly you are now in the highest order of Varnasrama Dharma but we cannot forget that you belong to the category of our affectionate sons. We cannot forget all such filial love for you and when we see that you are improving in all respects it gladdens our heart</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]:''' I have read with great interest your article especially the one which is named as "CHALAR PATHE." It is not only very amusing but also instructive. Simple dry philosophical arguments will not be appealing now a days to people in general. They will like to read such articles as written by you with greater relish. In this article I can find out that you have really some parts and in time you can become a great transcendental humorist in the art of journalism. You have complete mercy of your Divine master and you can depend on his blessings for your future improvement. I sincerely wish you all success—Undoubtedly you are now in the highest order of Varnasrama Dharma but we cannot forget that you belong to the category of our affectionate sons. We cannot forget all such filial love for you and when we see that you are improving in all respects it gladdens our heart. I have just written a letter to Sripada Gosvami Maharaja and in that letter the following statements have been carried to him him. The wordings are as follows:-
"This day we have received two copies of Gaudiya Darsana from Sripada Sridhara Maharaja's Math at Navadvipa. The starting is very good and I have quite appreciated the endeavour of Sripada Maharaja although very late. It is better late than never. He has a very good assistant in the person of young Govinda Maharaja and I think it is a good attempt."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958">
<div class="heading">The general body of the League will consist of members of the four orders of life namely (a) Brahmacaris (b) Grhasthas (c) Vanaprasthas (d) Sannyasis or Tyagis</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]:''' I am in due receipt of your kind enquiry and I am glad that you wish to become a member of the League of Devotees for learning the science & techniques of Theism or spiritualism of the highest standard. The Prospectus is enclosed herewith please find & decide for yourself for becoming a permanent member of this noble institution.
The membership fees are mentioned below which is the extract from the Leagues registered rules & regulations.
Rule 1. "The general body of the League will consist of members of the four orders of life namely (a) Brahmacaris (b) Grhasthas (c) Vanaprasthas (d) Sannyasis or Tyagis".</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958">
<div class="heading">So far the system of Varnasrama is concerned it is no one's monopoly business and any qualified man can be classed in the Varna and Ashram as it is described in the Bhagavad-gita</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]:''' The League of Devotees, is registered to train preachers and missionary workers for preaching the pure cult of the Bhagavad-gita not only in India but also throughout the whole world—exactly on the line of the bona fide Acaryas as it is recommended in the very Bhagavad-gita. And that is the right way to successful preaching of this Universal Truth for the benefit of all without any distinction of caste creed color or nationality. Every one is open to approach the Personality of Godhead Krishna not only from the species of the human kind but also from the species of life other than the human kind. This is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. So far the system of Varnasrama is concerned it is no one's monopoly business and any qualified man can be classed in the Varna and Ashram as it is described in the Bhagavad-gita.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958">
<div class="heading">The cult of Hinduism or the system of Varnasrama are not being utilized in the spirit of the Bhagavad-gita and as such the abovementioned cult is waning day by day</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]:''' The cult of Hinduism or the system of Varnasrama are not being utilized in the spirit of the Bhagavad-gita and as such the abovementioned cult is waning day by day. We should take serious note of this kind of deterioration of the Arya Hindu Dharma and shall request you to come forward to help this institution determined to preach the pure cult of the Bhagavad-gita. You should not allow anymore the gross misuse of the cult of Sanatana Dharma at the risk of world peace and prosperity but come forward forward to co-operate with us in this noble mission and help us with all your strength.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<div class="heading">There were 4 orders of life; Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa. The majority of the orders namely Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa are forbidden sex life. Only the householders are allowed sex life. That is also restricted</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]:''' And I have noted the contents, especially the activities of Maya, carefully. Krishna Consciousness movement is actually declaration of war against Maya. The conditioned souls who wanted to enjoy this material world are captivated by the sex desires. If one wants to get out of this material existence, he must control sex desire. The whole scheme of Vedic civilization is based on this principle of controlling sex desire. There were 4 orders of life; Brahmacari, Grhastha, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa. The majority of the orders namely Brahmacari, Vanaprastha, and Sannyasa are forbidden sex life. Only the householders are allowed sex life. That is also restricted. That means sex life is condemned throughout because that is the cause of material bondage. Feeling of sex life in young boys and girls is quite natural, but one has to check such sex life by reason, argument, and knowledge.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">My idea of developing New Vrindaban is to create an atmosphere of spiritual life where people in bona fide order of social division, namely, Brahmacaris, Grhasthas, Vanaprastha, Sannyasis, or specifically Brahmacaris and Sannyasis, and Vanaprasthas, will live there independently, completely depending on agricultural produce and milk from the cows</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]:''' Vrindaban conception is a transcendental village, without any botheration of the modern industrial atmosphere. My idea of developing New Vrindaban is to create an atmosphere of spiritual life where people in bona fide order of social division, namely, Brahmacaris, Grhasthas, Vanaprastha, Sannyasis, or specifically Brahmacaris and Sannyasis, and Vanaprasthas, will live there independently, completely depending on agricultural produce and milk from the cows. The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness. The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification. Industrial development (or mining industry) in the neighboring places will mar the whole idea.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">Your idea of issuing a special issue concerning the Varnasrama dharma, and Gandhi's movement; it is very good idea. And actually India's position is now degraded; it is not advancing. They have lost their original culture, and now they are begging from outside</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]:''' Your idea of issuing a special issue concerning the Varnasrama dharma, and Gandhi's movement; it is very good idea. And actually India's position is now degraded; it is not advancing. They have lost their original culture, and now they are begging from outside. So actually they have not gained by sacrificing their original culture. Of course, this superficial loss of original culture is visible only to the so-called educated person at the present moment, and they have become befooled as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gita: Mayaya Prihatajnana, their knowledge has been taken away. So if you try to criticize that will be of some value because you are outside purview of the Indian government, but do it very carefully, so that you may not offend anyone. But you must speak the right thing. I shall send you some matters also, that how many rascals and fools are employed in the government service who deride at Krishna, because they think that He was black, therefore low-born. In this way, how much they have become degraded.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">The human society should be divided as a social order, as the intellectual men, the administrator class, and the mercantile class, and the laborer class. And so far spiritual order, they should be divided as the renounced order of life, retired order of life, householder, and student life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' Next—regarding your point: program for a spiritual world civilization—it is very nice suggestion. And practically our Krishna Consciousness movement is built on this idea, that we want to make a world civilization on the basis of spiritual understanding. So I am giving you some points which you may expand or do it for understanding of the people in general. But the point should be as follows: 1st point, that any civilization devoid of God consciousness or Krishna Consciousness, is no civilization at all. It is simply a polished type of animal society. This is the first point. So at the present moment, the modern civilization on the basis of so-called scientific knowledge and economic development is trying to avoid God consciousness, or Krishna Consciousness—that is the defect of the modern civilization. Therefore, in spite of all advancement it is zero. So zero has no value. And millions of zeros put together does not make any value. But one is put on the left side of the zero, it increases the value. Then one zero becomes 10, two zero becomes 100, three zero becomes 1000, so it is very nice. This point should be clearly discussed, that without God conciousness, Krishna Consciousness, any attempt of human civilization so-called philosophical or political or economical or labor, they are all zeros. The human society should be divided as a social order, as the intellectual men, the administrator class, and the mercantile class, and the laborer class. And so far spiritual order, they should be divided as the renounced order of life, retired order of life, householder, and student life. Third point, all these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">All these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:''' Third point, all these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization. Fourth point, so far the administrator class of men, or mercantile class of men, and laborer class of men, there are many institutions but to train a first class intellectual man, there is no institution all over the world. And there is no institution for spiritual training also. So this Krishna Consciousness movement is trying to help the human society on these two points, which they are lacking. So we have therefore taken a large tract of land to begin with, in W. Virginia, the place is called New Vrindaban. So we want to train students for becoming the first class intellectual person, and instruct the whole human society about the aim of life, and Krishna Consciousness or God consciousness. So we are inviting the desiring or intending students to join in our institution and we invite the public and government to cooperate with our movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">The most important factor in all orders of life—brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa—is to chant the Hare Krishna Mantra</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]:''' My students there are awaiting the opportunity when I shall be coming to London. In the meantime, please try to help them in establishing a temple for Radha-Krishna. They are already advanced in this attempt, and try to coordinate the members of all other Hindu centers in this great attempt. In vanaprastha life, one can live with his wife without any sexual connection, and the most important factor in all orders of life—brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa—is to chant the Hare Krishna Mantra. This is the basic principle, and for more detailed information please keep in touch with me, and I shall be glad to serve you to my best capacity.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">So Narada Muni says that men should be judged by his tendencies, not by his birth, and this is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krishna that the four divisions of human society should be judged by the qualities in actual work</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]:''' So Narada Muni says that men should be judged by his tendencies, not by his birth, and this is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita by Lord Krishna that the four divisions of human society should be judged by the qualities in actual work. Therefore with reference to all Vedic Scriptures our members are all Brahmanas and therefore we offer them the sacred thread although they are born, according to Vedic culture, in the families of other than Brahmanas or even than the Sudras. But that does not mean they cannot be purified. Actually they are being trained in such a way, their hearts are being purified by chanting the Mahamantra. And after some days when the Spiritual Master sees that one has followed the regulative principles faithfully and has abstained himself from the restricted items like illicit sex life, etc. and has chanted regularly 16 rounds then say after a year or six months when he appears to be purified in the judgment of the Spiritual Master he is offered the sacred thread, and he is given the chance of Deity worship in the Temple.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">The community is divided into four parts, the brahmacari, the grhastha, the vanaprastha, and the sannyasi. Out of these four divisions, only the grhasthas are supposed to maintain the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis. That is the whole program, which means if there are 100 members in the community, three-fourths of the whole number, namely 75%, are maintained by the one-fourth members, namely 25%</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]:''' According to our Sastras, the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis are allowed to collect alms and are considered as the children of the society, which is composed of householders. In other words, our Vedic civilization is the most perfect community project. Only the grhasthas are supposed to earn money, especially the ksatriyas and the vaisyas, and the money is distributed community-wide. The community is divided into four parts, the brahmacari, the grhastha, the vanaprastha, and the sannyasi. Out of these four divisions, only the grhasthas are supposed to maintain the brahmacaris, the vanaprasthas, and the sannyasis. That is the whole program, which means if there are 100 members in the community, three-fourths of the whole number, namely 75%, are maintained by the one-fourth members, namely 25%. Our movement is for preaching the sankirtana vibration, so while the brahmacaris and vanaprasthas or the sannyasis take to this preaching work, the grhasthas or householders can maintain the temple and institution.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give much importance to the Vedic system of varnasrama which is very important for mundane people because Krishna Consciousness is above everything. So any suitable position in the order of our life is good if it is utilized for Krsna's service</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]:''' Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not give much importance to the Vedic system of varnasrama which is very important for mundane people because Krishna Consciousness is above everything. So any suitable position in the order of our life is good if it is utilized for Krsna's service. You thought that with a wife you will be more enthusiastic, so Krsna has given you a nice wife, now you move in the European countries and try to promote centers as many as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">The conclusion is actually when a human being is civilized in the true sense of the term he follows the system of varna and asrama and then he can be called a "Hindu.'' Our Krsna Consciousness Movement is preaching these four varnas and four asramas, so naturally it has got some relationship with the Hindus</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]:''' Regarding your questions: Hindu means the culture of the Indians. India happens to be situated on the other side of the Indus River which is now in Pakistan which is spelled Indus—in Sanskrit it is called Sindhu. The sindhu was misspelled by the Europeans as Indus, and from Indus the word "Indian" has come. Similarly the Arabians used to pronounce sindus as Hindus. This Hindus is spoken as Hindus. It is neither a Sanskrit word nor is it found in the Vedic literatures. But the culture of the Indians or the Hindus is Vedic and beginning with the four varnas and four asramas. So these four varnas and four asramas are meant for really civilized human race. Therefore the conclusion is actually when a human being is civilized in the true sense of the term he follows the system of varna and asrama and then he can be called a "Hindu." Our Krsna Consciousness Movement is preaching these four varnas and four asramas, so naturally it has got some relationship with the Hindus. So Hindus can be understood from the cultural point of view, not religious point of view. Culture is never religion. Religion is a faith, and culture is educational or advancement of knowledge.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Calcutta 29 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Calcutta 29 September, 1970">
<div class="heading">Since we have come to Calcutta many boys are coming to us even they were very much subversive to the social orders</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Calcutta 29 September, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Calcutta 29 September, 1970]]:''' I am so very much encouraged to see your fine letter dated Sept. 21st, 1970, and your movement is being recognized by the sensible persons. Naturally there will be increase of new members everywhere. Since we have come to Calcutta many boys are coming to us even they were very much subversive to the social orders. People are very much appreciating our Movement. Wherever we go for preaching work hundreds of men gather and they contribute liberally according to their capacity. We have already two centers in Calcutta and trying to have our own center in the most important neighborhood of this city.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">Actually Krsna does not say that caste is determined according to species, but according to the quality of work the divisions of society are made</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]:''' Regarding Dr. Sen's grandson's theory of species, if they are species—the species horse is a kind of species; it draws a cart. The ass is another kind of species; he carries load. So ass is never engaged for drawing a cart. If brahmanas are a species and vaisya and sudra are other species, why do we see that sometimes a "brahmana" does a sudra's work? We have got many negro disciples and they are worshiping the Deity; so why they should not worship the Deity? Krsna says He accepts the service even from the papayoni, those who have taken impious births. Actually Krsna does not say that caste is determined according to species, but according to the quality of work the divisions of society are made. Narada says one must be judged according to his qualification, even if he is in a different class or species, still he should be accepted according to the qualities which he exhibits i.e., brahmana, etc. Sridhara Swami says birth is not so much important as quality. (You have very wrongly remembered something about Sridhara Swami's view.) In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that if one is Vaisnava, immediately he becomes qualified for executing Vedic rites. About this verse, Srila Jiva Goswami remarks that the brahmana awaits the sacred thread ceremony, but a Vaisnava is qualified to execute the Vedic rites without waiting for the sacred ceremony.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971">
<div class="heading">There are four divisions of members; life member, donor member, subscriber member, and common member</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 13 March, 1971]]:''' So far as life membership is concerned, what is this time and circumstance of U.S.A.? To become a life member means a person has become sympathetic. They should simply be convinced of the importance of our movement, and that according to your activity. In some newspaper clippings I have read, about our devotees. "These are good men and we want more men like this in our community." That is certainly good impression. They are sympathetic and so for them to become our life member is not difficult. There are four divisions of members; life member, donor member, subscriber member, and common member. So any membership will make the people sympathetic to our movement and it will be a stride toward our progressive march.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971">
<div class="heading">The aim is to make it an international institute for taking perfect spiritual order of life; we shall give titles like bachelor of divinity, master of divinity, doctor of divinity</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971]]:''' This membership program is so nice that you can make members all over the world. So this temple should be subscribed by money raised all over the world and it must be very unique. The aim is to make it an international institute for taking perfect spiritual order of life; we shall give titles like bachelor of divinity, master of divinity, doctor of divinity. Besides that as I have already told you all several times in India, respectable gentlemen want to educate their children through the English medium. If we can organize such an institution such as St. Xavier's college in Calcutta and Bombay and we can give them instruction through the English medium and raise them in a Krishna Conscious culture we shall get unlimited number of students from respectable families of India. Such institution will be very much welcome especially in Bombay and Delhi. So think over this matter how best to organize such an institution as St. Xavier's college. Our mission is solid. Our philosophy is not utopian. Our men are being trained for exemplary character. So we shall have a unique position all over the world provided we stick to the principles, namely unflinching faith in Spiritual Master and Krishna, chanting not less than 16 rounds regularly and following the regulative principles. Then our men will conquer all over the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971">
<div class="heading">We are preaching on the basis of Bhagavad-gita, the most exalted vedic literature. The atheistic arya samaj does not believe in Bhagavad-gita. Therefore they are not strictly speaking followers of the Vedic varnasrama dharma</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971]]:''' You will be interested to know that we have got 62 branches all over the world and can open one branch there in your place but you have to invite us, a party of ten men, and arrange for tickets there and back as well as accommodations for at least one month. Then we can go in a party. And we can defy any opposing elements, not to mention the arya samaj. The arya samaj movement started in India but now it is dead and gone. A few people are there only. Similarly if we open our temple at Paramatibo, Surinam certainly any opposing elements will be driven away. We are preaching on the basis of Bhagavad-gita, the most exalted vedic literature. The atheistic arya samaj does not believe in Bhagavad-gita. Therefore they are not strictly speaking followers of the Vedic varnasrama dharma.
So if you are serious you have to arrange to receive us in a ten man party and pay all expenditures and travelling expenses, etc. for one month.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971">
<div class="heading">According to the Vedic literature, the government's first duty is to see whether people are following the rules and regulations of varnasrama dharma. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita also. Without coming to the system of Varnasrama dharma there is no question of human society</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971]]:''' Regarding the government injunction, that is the worst situation of this age. The so called democratic government means some of the sudras, rascals without any knowledge of the highest aim of life. By hook and crook they get some votes and get the responsible chair in government. Naturally they can whimsically enact any law which is against the interest of the people in general. According to the Vedic literature, the government's first duty is to see whether people are following the rules and regulations of varnasrama dharma. That is explained in Bhagavad-gita also. Without coming to the system of Varnasrama dharma there is no question of human society. So our Krishna Conscious movement is supposed to be representative of Krishna. Krishna, when He appears on this earth, He has two fold business to execute. One business is to give protection to the devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness and the other side is to kill the demons. Although we are representing Krishna, we are very much poor in strength. Our only strength is chanting Hare Krishna Maha-mantra. So if we stick to the principle of chanting Hare Krishna Mantra, following the rules and regulations, that will give us strength to work on both sides—namely to enlighten people in Krishna Consciousness and cut down the bad government full of atheistic people. Our only hope is to chant Hare Krishna and rectify the whole situation. I think this is possible. It has been proved in Calcutta that the Naxalites were very much against us holding our Hare Krishna Festival, but still later on they became sympathetic and did not cause any harm for us. If we follow the same principles everywhere, I think the bad government all over the world will come forward sympathetically for advancing this movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<div class="heading">Actually our students have surpassed the category of brahmana because they are Vaisnavas which means they are transcendental to any material position, and brahmana is a material order of life, part of the Varna Ashrama system</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]:''' The four sinful activities which one must avoid if there is to be any hope for spiritual advancement are the eating of meat, fish and eggs, the use of intoxicants, illicit connection with women, and gambling. So these are the first four sins which I ask all of my students to strictly avoid committing. Practically the entire population of the world is entrapped by these four sinful activities. In our Krishna Consciousness Society we are training our students up to the standard of brahminical culture. So the great respect we are getting here in India and throughout the rest of the world is due to these restrictions. Actually our students have surpassed the category of brahmana because they are Vaisnavas which means they are transcendental to any material position, and brahmana is a material order of life, part of the Varna Ashrama system. Many times I have been told by other so-called holy men that I should not expect that foreigners will be able to avoid these sinful activities. But I have never compromised in any way and as a result of our sticking strictly to our principles our position is unique.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<div class="heading">The original dharma is to follow the varnas and asramas, and these are created, according to Bhagavad-gita, to please Visnu. So sampradaya means one of the four original Visnu sampradayas</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Madhavananda -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]:''' There were four listeners when Krishna instructed Arjuna, so there are four bona fide Visnu sampradayas. Ramanuja is in the Sri or Laksmi sampradaya, Nimbarka is in the Kumara sampradaya, Vallabhacarya is a follower of Visnu svami or Rudra sampradaya, like that. Besides the Visnu sampradayas, there are other sampradayas, but they are following the directions given under off-shoot authorities. They have created so many, but these are not recognized by us. The four Visnu sampradayas are authorized by us, they are the original authorized sampradayas or religion, the Vaisnava religion. The original dharma is to follow the varnas and asramas, and these are created, according to Bhagavad-gita, to please Visnu. So sampradaya means one of the four original Visnu sampradayas.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972">
<div class="heading">The Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for re-establishing the system of four varnas and asramas, then there will be progress of civilization. We have got such a nice process that even from the base sudras we can create brahmanas of highest calibre</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972]]:''' Your idea to recruit many brahmacaris is nice. We need a class of men purely brahmanas. The whole world is full of sudras. The Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for re-establishing the system of four varnas and asramas, then there will be progress of civilization. We have got such a nice process that even from the base sudras we can create brahmanas of highest calibre. All the presidents of our centers should see that all the members are strictly observing the brahminical standards, such as rising early, cleansing at least twice daily, reading profusely, attending arati, like that. You begin immediately this process. That is the main work of GBC. Sometimes we see that even they do not wash hands after eating. Even after drinking water we should wash hands. That is suci. Suchi means purest. Everyone should join the mangal arati. Gradually, we should become more regulated and strict for following the rules and regulations. Otherwise we shall fall down.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972">
<div class="heading">Krsna Consciousness: The Best Alternative Life Style, the Ideal Community, the New Social Order</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972]]:''' I am especially interested in your college program for the students, because they are intelligent and inquisitive to understand the higher things of knowledge, so try to approach them nicely and lead them gradually into Krsna Consciousness or the topmost knowledge. I am surprised to hear that the universities are freely allowing us to reside on campus and propagate Krsna Consciousness, this is a very good sign. I am going in a few days to San Francisco to speak at the San Francisco State University there on the topic of "Krsna Consciousness: The Best Alternative Life Style, the Ideal Community, the New Social Order." The professors and students at the University intend to "examine particular new movements in depth. The basic issue underlying the study of these movements is whether they comprise the beginning of a trans-national world culture, and what long range social and political effects might result from them." So we shall reply in this manner and illustrate that the Krsna Consciousness movement is the best solution for solving all these problems and that it is the best trans-cosmic culture for making everyone happy.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<div class="heading">The varnasrama-dharma system is scientifically arranged by Krsna to provide facility for delivering the fallen souls back to home, back to Godhead. And if we make a mockery of this system by whimsically disrupting the order, that we must consider</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]:''' Even supposing there is wife at home, with children, that does not matter, that is no hindrance to our spiritual life. And once we have accepted these things, occupational duties, we should not lightly give them up. That is the point. Of course, our occupational duty is as preachers of Krsna consciousness. So we must stick to that business under all circumstances, that is the main thing. Therefore married, unmarried, divorced, whatever condition of life, my preaching mission does not depend on these things. The varnasrama-dharma system is scientifically arranged by Krsna to provide facility for delivering the fallen souls back to home, back to Godhead. And if we make a mockery of this system by whimsically disrupting the order, that we must consider. That will not be a very good example if so many young boys and girls so casually become married and then go away from each other, and the wife is little unhappy, the husband is neglecting her in so many ways, like that. If we set this example, then how the thing will go on properly?</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974">
<div class="heading">So in the beginning if we start a varnasrama college to teach internationally students from all over the world to learn to be educated as brahmanas, as Ksatriyas, as vaisyas, as sudras, by quality and work, that will be the basic principle of Krishna Consciousness. It is the duty of the government to see that everyone is employed. This is only possible when varnasrama is established</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974|Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974]]:''' In the material life there must be division of activities. That is accepted in the Bhagavad gita as

: catur varnyam maya srstam
: guna karma vibhagasah
: tasya kartaram api mam
: viddhy akartaram avyayam
: [Bg. 4.13]

So in the beginning if we start a varnasrama college to teach internationally students from all over the world to learn to be educated as brahmanas, as Ksatriyas, as vaisyas, as sudras, by quality and work, that will be the basic principle of Krishna Consciousness. It is the duty of the government to see that everyone is employed. This is only possible when varnasrama is established. At the present moment everyone is sudra. This is not very good for the human society. Everyone has a right to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead but there must be a process for keeping the society in order. The intelligent class of men or the brahmanas, the martial class of men, the ksatriyas, the productive class of men, the vaisyas, and the working class of men, the sudras, all have the right to chant the Hare Krishna Mantra and by such devotional service everyone will be elevated to the transcendental platform. But there must be a division according to quality and work. At the present moment, so many so-called educated persons are unemployed because the division of work is neglected. If this division of society is maintained no one will be unemployed and there will be no unrest in society. It is a very scientific way of keeping peace in the world.
The brahmana class should be highly cultured in spiritual understanding; by their Vedic knowledge they will be able to educate the ksatriya and the vaisya in the value of life. It is the government's duty that according the division of human society everyone should be engaged in responsible duties. On the whole, at the present moment, there is not guidance from the authorized intellectual class. Therefore everyone is in darkness. The Krishna Consciousness movement is supposed to create actual intellectuals to guide society. The process if very simple.
If you kindly consider on this point and the varnasrama college is started, I am sure the chaotic condition of human society will be completely settled up. You think over this matter and we shall talk more when we meet again. Or if you like to discuss seriously by correspondence with me I shall be very glad to reply to you point by point on the basis of sastra.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">We are reading here in the evenings how in the 4th chapter of Bhagavad gita Krsna has arranged for catur varnam, the social division of four orders, whereby everyone has some engagement according to his propensity, his quality and work, and thus everyone can go back to Godhead while performing their work</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]:''' You have analyzed that you are distressed because you are not given an engagement in Krsna Consciousness. This observation is correct, unless we are engaged with all our senses and intelligence in serving Krsna where is the question of Krsna Consciousness? We are reading here in the evenings how in the 4th chapter of Bhagavad gita Krsna has arranged for catur varnam, the social division of four orders, whereby everyone has some engagement according to his propensity, his quality and work, and thus everyone can go back to Godhead while performing their work.
You complain that as a householder it is very difficult. Especially you want to preach. There are examples of great preachers who were householders, such as Bhaktivinode thakur, although we cannot hope to imitate him. You have not mentioned whether you are attending the activities of the temple and associating with the devotees in Melbourne, and these things are essential. Madhudvisa Swami is my representative in charge of devotional affairs in Australia and if you will discuss the specific situation with him, he will see that you become engaged in work just suitable to your situation as a householder.
I will be glad to hear you have found proper service, as this is our whole secret of success. So long as you are chanting and reading our books and raising your family in Krsna Consciousness you are already engaged in the best service. Your desire to do more and preach is a sign of advancement; now confer with the devotees there and find out the best practical preaching assignment.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">At the present moment in the world state, there are sudras and less than that. There are no ideal brahmanas or ksatriyas. But these four divisions are imperative. So our business is to keep fit as brahmanas and to train others to be ideal ksatriyas and vaisyas for advancing the whole society. As Krsna says in the Srimad-Bhagavatam</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]:''' The GBC must be vigilant by following the regulative principles and teach by ideal character the presidents of the centers, and the presidents by their ideal character must teach the others then automatically all members of the whole institution will be ideal to the human society. Then we can dictate to administrators or sometimes take hold of the administration. In the absence of competent leaders we may take the post. But we must be very careful in the flow of the political movement we may not forget our ideal life. For example, Parasaram was a Brahmin but when he found the ksatriyas were mismanaging he killed them twenty one times and some of them fled to European countries. This is the history. So far we are concerned we shall keep ourselves in ideal brahminical position and if need be if no ksatriya or Vaisya is here we can take up their work as emergency. Our business is to create ideal ksatriyas and vaisyas but beyond that our real business is to keep ourselves as ideal Brahmins. If we are not ideal we cannot create others as ideal. Training is required for the 1st, 2nd and 3rd classes of social constitution. Persons who are not fit for being advanced by training are sudras or less than that. At the present moment in the world state, there are sudras and less than that. There are no ideal brahmanas or ksatriyas. But these four divisions are imperative. So our business is to keep fit as brahmanas and to train others to be ideal ksatriyas and vaisyas for advancing the whole society. As Krsna says in the Srimad-Bhagavatam:</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">Preach on the basis of the division of the society into four orders, as without this the society is useless and people cannot be happy or even have the necessities of life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 29 April, 1974]]:''' I have studied your statements in the papers and you have repeated my ideas and at the same time sounded like a politician, and this combination is very effective. You are certainly the right man for this preaching work. They have taken you as a serious candidate and according to your statement, you feel you may even win. So I am very much encouraged by this political field in America. The people there are very intelligent and they take your statements seriously. I do not need to tell you to push on with this work in serious concentration because I see you are already very determined. In this connection you may see a letter I have just sent yesterday to Rupanuga Goswami in which I have described the need for our political devotees to always stay firmly fixed up in the regulative principles so they will be actually brahmanas. Preach on the basis of the division of the society into four orders, as without this the society is useless and people cannot be happy or even have the necessities of life. I am keeping your newsclippings in a special scrap book and reading them to my important guests in India to show them the potential of this movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">It does not require that you be sannyasi to take a travelling sankirtana party, nor do you have to be vanaprastha for that matter. There are travelling parties led by all orders of life going out in your country. Lord Caitanya taught that we do not very much care whether one is sannyasa, grhastha or whatever, so long he is fully serving Krsna</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Mahatma -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]:''' Regarding your wanting to give up household life for vanaprastha you may do it and spend your time positively by going on traveling sankirtana, provided it is recommended by the temple president and there is facility for taking such a party. Taking of sannyasa order is in one sense only a formality. I was preaching and writing for eight or nine years as Vanaprastha and then in 1959 I took sannyasa. So if after a few years as Vanaprastha your behavior is ideal sannyasa can be considered. If you actually are serious about taking out a travelling party your main activity should be to distribute books. By this most powerful preaching we are becoming very influential in your country and people are seriously reading the books and considering the importance of Krsna Consciousness. It does not require that you be sannyasi to take a travelling sankirtana party, nor do you have to be vanaprastha for that matter. There are travelling parties led by all orders of life going out in your country. Lord Caitanya taught that we do not very much care whether one is sannyasa, grhastha or whatever, so long he is fully serving Krsna. So do not act independently, but if there is facility, you can stay out and distribute books and travel with the sankirtana party, as you already have experience.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">The success of Bhavananda Maharaja's English lessons of the Varnasrama College has given me great pleasure and I am sure many devotees will come from this program. It is a first class idea</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 9 May, 1974]]:''' The news that you are able to keep up the prasadam program which is now up to 1500 persons on Sunday is very welcome and I hope you can continue this without stoppage. The success of Bhavananda Maharaja's English lessons of the Varnasrama College has given me great pleasure and I am sure many devotees will come from this program. It is a first class idea.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">Now that we are more and more trying to implement the varnasrama divisions of society, we should not think that everyone has to become a brahmana</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974]]:''' Based on their declarations of sincerely following all the prescribed Vaisnava regulations for one year, and on your recommendation, I have accepted Jagat Prabhu das, Praghosa das, Kanva das and Nitai Gauracandra das for second initiation and I have enclosed sacred thread and gayatri. You were present in Hawaii when I was there and was particularly stressing that the presidents must be very careful on recommending gayatri initiation. After all, we are criticizing false cast brahmanas, if we ourselves are bogus brahmanas then our position is very bad. Now that we are more and more trying to implement the varnasrama divisions of society, we should not think that everyone has to become a brahmana. For example you are developing a farm there; so those who work the farm do not necessarily have to be a brahmana if they are not inclined to the brahminical standards. In this way, be careful about awarding the second initiation.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Rome 27 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Rome 27 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">There are four orders of life, it is not that everyone has to be a brahmana just because he has been initiated 1 or 2 or any number of years</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Rome 27 May, 1974|Letter to Nityananda -- Rome 27 May, 1974]]:''' I am also accepting Jogindra vandana for second initiation who has been initiated for two years. I want to stress to you to be very cautious about giving me recommendation for second initiation. There are four orders of life, it is not that everyone has to be a brahmana just because he has been initiated 1 or 2 or any number of years. Especially if one cannot even rise early for mangala arati he should never be given brahminical initiation.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">Now that we are dividing our society into the four orders as much as possible, it is not that every man has to be made a brahmana after a year. Especially if one cannot even get up early and go to mangala arati he cannot become a brahmana</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974|Letter to Trai -- Rome 27 May, 1974]]:''' I am enclosing brahmana threads and gayatri mantra for Ādi Kesava das and Vivasvan das. You must be very careful before you award the brahminical thread by recommending a man to me. Now that we are dividing our society into the four orders as much as possible, it is not that every man has to be made a brahmana after a year. Especially if one cannot even get up early and go to mangala arati he cannot become a brahmana. So consider it carefully before you recommend further men to me.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974">
<div class="heading">It is very good news that there are persons there who want to cooperate to help us start a Varnasrama College Project and that they may supply us land for living as an ideal community producing our own food from the land</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974|Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974]]:''' It is very good news that there are persons there who want to cooperate to help us start a Varnasrama College Project and that they may supply us land for living as an ideal community producing our own food from the land. So this should be followed up carefully.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi: — Mayapur 18 October, 1974">
<div class="heading">Most people do not know that Visnu is the ultimate aim of worship. The varna-asrama system is organized with this purpose, to worship Visnu</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974|Letter to Ksirodakasayi: — Mayapur 18 October, 1974]]:''' Regarding your question on demigod worship, there are so many demigods, and the qualities may be overlapping. Demigod worship is meant for materialistic men whether in goodness, passion, or ignorance. Those in the transcendental position above the qualities of the material world worship Visnu. Most people do not know that Visnu is the ultimate aim of worship. The varna-asrama system is organized with this purpose, to worship Visnu. So far we are concerned, we never recommend to worship any demigod either in goodness, passion or ignorance;</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta: — Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<div class="heading">Acceptance of varnasrama means a little easy progress to spiritual life, otherwise it has no importance to us. For example, all my European and American disciples have no varnasrama position, but spiritually because they have followed the rules and regulations and also my instructions, their advancement spiritually is being appreciated by everyone</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta: — Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]:''' Regarding the farm, farm opening is not very essential, but if you can do it conveniently, then do it. The varnasrama system is for convenience sake in the material world. It has nothing to do with spiritual life. Acceptance of varnasrama means a little easy progress to spiritual life, otherwise it has no importance to us. For example, all my European and American disciples have no varnasrama position, but spiritually because they have followed the rules and regulations and also my instructions, their advancement spiritually is being appreciated by everyone. Always remember that varnasrama life is a good program for material life, and it helps one in spiritual life; but spiritual life is not dependent upon it. After all the system of varnasrama has to be realized before accepting spiritual life; and the renounced order of sannyasa is the last stage of varnasrama.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974">
<div class="heading">This property must be considered by the GBC. If it can be properly utilized, it is nice, for Varna-asrama College and diary farm</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 12 November, 1974]]:''' I have also received the enclosed clipping from Ottawa and the information about the property. This property must be considered by the GBC. If it can be properly utilized, it is nice, for Varna-asrama College and diary farm. With 100 acres for cultivation you can make much production. The land is attractive. If it can be utilized by the opinion of the GBC, then it is good. I think it should be utilized. For which center will it be purchased?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">As stated in your letter now you are retired from your job and your daughters are getting married. This means that your grhastha life is almost finished. Therefore, according to Varnasrama Dharma you should spend the rest of your life simply engaged in there devotional service of the Lord</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Srinivasan -- Bombay 23 December, 1974]]:''' Your life will become perfect if you can engage yourself fully in the devotional service of Sri Krsna. As stated in your letter now you are retired from your job and your daughters are getting married. This means that your grhastha life is almost finished. Therefore, according to Varnasrama Dharma you should spend the rest of your life simply engaged in there devotional service of the Lord. It has been the ancient custom that the man in the later years of his life, usually after the age of 50, prepares to leave home and takes the order of vanaprastha, taking pilgrimages to different holy lands. Then eventually he may take sannyasa, the renounced order of life, with no connection with family whatsoever.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">Krishna is giving you facility there to develop a very nice varna-asrama society in New Zealand. Try you best to develop an ideal society there to set a perfect example for the human society of how one can live very simply, chanting Hare Krishna and developing love for Krishna</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:''' Krishna is giving you facility there to develop a very nice varna-asrama society in New Zealand. Try you best to develop an ideal society there to set a perfect example for the human society of how one can live very simply, chanting Hare Krishna and developing love for Krishna. Make sure that you keep the whole program pure by carefully following all of the rules and regulations that I have given, rising early, attending mangala arati and holding classes, chanting 16 rounds daily, observing the four basic principles, no intoxication, meat-eating, etc. Then everything will be a great success.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">At the present moment, even though one is qualified brahmana, he does not get sufficient opportunity to act as brahmana, and therefore he is obliged to accept the occupational duty of someone who is outside the brahminical post. But if we accept the principle of varna and asrama as they are recommended in the sastra, and if we push on the Krishna Consciousness movement, surely everyone will be engaged in his occupation and the question of unemployment will be finished</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975|Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975]]:''' As desired by you, I can immediately take up the task of opening a center there and to open a varna-asrama college there affiliated by the university. In this college we shall train up pure brahmanas, (qualified brahmanas), Ksatriyas and Vaisyas. That is the injunction of Bhagavad-gita. And this institution will be open for all without any discrimination. As I am training these European and American boys, most of them coming from Christian and Jewish families, and they are accepting to become a pure brahmana and then a pure sannyasi. This system should be introduced. They must sit for proper examination after being trained. And then why not accept them as real brahmana by quality and work? This procedure is recommended both in the Bhagavad-gita and in the Srimad-bhagavatam. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is said that the brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra should be selected by quality and work. Similarly, in the Srimad-bhagavatam, it is said that if quality and work is present in a different varna, that is to say, if the quality of a brahmana is visible in a person born in sudra family, such person on account of quality and work, should be accepted as brahmana. So, if we start a varna-asrama college in terms of Bhagavad-gita instructions and approved by Srimad-bhagavatam, why the university will not give degree to a qualified person as approved brahmana. This is the necessity of the present day. In the days past, when Prthu Maharaja was the emperor, his government was inspecting to see whether a brahmana is acting actually as a brahmana, whether a ksatriya is acting as a ksatriya, and all the different castes were engaged in all their respective duties. At the present moment, even though one is qualified brahmana, he does not get sufficient opportunity to act as brahmana, and therefore he is obliged to accept the occupational duty of someone who is outside the brahminical post. But if we accept the principle of varna and asrama as they are recommended in the sastra, and if we push on the Krishna Consciousness movement, surely everyone will be engaged in his occupation and the question of unemployment will be finished. Therefore, I think if we propagate this movement on the principles of Bhagavad-gita, all the problems of the human society will be solved. I can do all this business if some leading man of India co-operate with me. When I was in Delhi, Nandaji met me and I spoke to him exactly as I am writing now, but he said that immediately, these things cannot be introduced. But, I think it can be introduced immediately without any loss of time, provided you are serious about it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">My idea is that if this temple can be used for our movement, then we do not need to construct a separate temple. If it is not possible to utilize this temple, then we can construct our own temple and for constructing temple and varnasrama college, we shall require a big plot of land—at least 10-15 acres or more</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975|Letter to Prabhakar -- Honolulu 31 May, 1975]]:''' I am so pleased that you are ready to help me in spreading Krishna Consciousness in India. So, kindly decide it finally and immediately upon my return to India, maybe by the end of August, you meet me anywhere I am (of which I shall inform you duly). In the meantime, you can let me know what is the position of the Birla temple at Kuruksetra. What is the form of Deity being worshiped there? How the management is going on? Who is the chief Birla under whose direction the temple is being managed? My idea is that if this temple can be used for our movement, then we do not need to construct a separate temple. If it is not possible to utilize this temple, then we can construct our own temple and for constructing temple and varnasrama college, we shall require a big plot of land—at least 10-15 acres or more. Whether this plot of land is available through the government acquirement. So, these are the immediate questions which I place before you. Kindly let me know the answers as soon as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa: — Los Angeles 21 June, 1975">
<div class="heading">One thing is that I may take up one project of constructing a Varna Ashrama College and Temple in Kuruksetra in India. I am presently negotiating for this, and if we get the opportunity, I shall spend the money here first</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1975|Letter to Gurukrpa: — Los Angeles 21 June, 1975]]:''' I can understand that you are feeling something regarding your collecting program. These things can be decided by the GBC. One thing is that I may take up one project of constructing a Varna Ashrama College and Temple in Kuruksetra in India. I am presently negotiating for this, and if we get the opportunity, I shall spend the money here first. So in Japan you go on collecting, and I shall tell you how to spend.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas: — Philadelphia 13 July, 1975">
<div class="heading">It is a very good suggestion to open the vanaprastha institute. The elderly people can live there according to the Vaisnava principles and worship the Deity and take prasada. I also want to open the Varna Ashrama College there as there is sufficient land</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975|Letter to Tejiyas: — Philadelphia 13 July, 1975]]:''' It is a very good suggestion to open the vanaprastha institute. The elderly people can live there according to the Vaisnava principles and worship the Deity and take prasada. I also want to open the Varna Ashrama College there as there is sufficient land.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975">
<div class="heading">According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]:''' I therefore suggested in my last letter that now you are in ripe old age, so you can accept vanaprastha life which is your duty as you are born in a brahmana family. According to our Vedic principle a brahmana is supposed to accept the four asramas, namely brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha, and sannyasa. Others are not do not accept sannyasa, but a person who is a brahmana must accept sannyasa at the end of his life. So I would suggest that you now retire from family life and accept at least vanaprastha order of life keeping your wife with you as assistant and fully engaged in translating the Vedic literature as far as possible.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975">
<div class="heading">According to the Vedic varna asrama it is compulsory that one retire from his family life and engage this body for Krishna's service at the end of his life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]:''' Learned scholars like you are now needed to represent the cause of Krishna consciousness because without this consciousness the human society is doomed. So I require the help of respectable, learned scholars like you for spreading this movement more and more. According to the Vedic system this body is perishable and the ultimate form of this body is to become ash, stool, or earth. Therefore it is advised by the great pandita Canakya that the body should be sacrificed for a better cause. That is the idea inherent everywhere, especially in India. Everyone is advised to achieve the result of pious activities by engaging this body for such purposes. That is the greatest gain. According to the Vedic varna asrama it is compulsory that one retire from his family life and engage this body for Krishna's service at the end of his life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja: — Vrindaban 15 September, 1975">
<div class="heading">The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1975|Letter to Giriraja: — Vrindaban 15 September, 1975]]:''' Regarding the tax question, our Krishna consciousness movement is cultural. We are preaching Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Our mission is to spread the instructions of Krishna so that people may become happy, hopeful, and peaceful. The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life. Religion is described in the English dictionary as a kind of faith. Of course when we accept Krishna's instructions perfectly we become automatically perfectly religious person. Therefore Krishna consciousness movement is not a sentimental fanaticism of so-called religion. But, it is the perfect culture for peace and happiness of the whole human society.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Arvind Shah: — Bombay 30 September, 1975">
<div class="heading">I cannot quote immediately from sastra, but psychologically we can understand that there is no such things as Hindu religion, but according to the Vedic sastra there is varna-asrama, the religion of varna and asrama. The whole varna-asrama system discourages sex life</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Arvind Shah -- Bombay 30 September, 1975|Letter to Arvind Shah: — Bombay 30 September, 1975]]:''' I cannot quote immediately from sastra, but psychologically we can understand that there is no such things as Hindu religion, but according to the Vedic sastra there is varna-asrama, the religion of varna and asrama. The whole varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Circumcision is a facility for sex life. So in other systems of religion or throughout the whole universe the tendency is to enjoy sex life, whereas the varna-asrama system discourages sex life. Sex life is the cause of bondage of the conditioned soul to remain in the material world. If one can conquer over the sex impulses voluntarily, he conquers over the influence of material nature. So the ideals being different, I think in the Vedic system such circumcision is prohibited.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">The varnasrama college means to train people in varnasrama life. In human society a section of people must act as strict brahmanas. Similarly, another section must act as strict ksatriyas, still another as strict vaisyas, and the rest will be considered as sudras and less than sudras or the candalas</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:''' The varnasrama college means to train people in varnasrama life. In human society a section of people must act as strict brahmanas. Similarly, another section must act as strict ksatriyas, still another as strict vaisyas, and the rest will be considered as sudras and less than sudras or the candalas. This is a materialistic division, but spiritually anyone can be elevated to the transcendental position simply by devotional service. This is the sum and substance of the Vedic education. If you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja can organize such an institution following yourself the rules and regulations then it will be very glorious thing and I shall be very happy. But in any case both of you do not forget to come to Mayapur during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's birth ceremony. Let us act co-operatively, maybe sometimes separately, but the central point and aim should be one—Krsna.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mangalananda -- Mayapur 1 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Mangalananda -- Mayapur 1 February, 1976">
<div class="heading">Your proposal for a varnasrama college shall be discussed at the GBC meeting at Mayapur, this coming March</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalananda -- Mayapur 1 February, 1976|Letter to Mangalananda -- Mayapur 1 February, 1976]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated January, 9th, 1976, and I have noted the contents. Your proposal for a varnasrama college shall be discussed at the GBC meeting at Mayapur, this coming March.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976">
<div class="heading">O best among the twiceborn, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the Lord Hari</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976|Letter to Balabhadra -- Honolulu 9 May, 1976]]:''' As you know, I have requested the devotees here to construct one beautiful temple on the grounds in order that many people may come from all around and see the gorgeous worship of the Deities. It is a big project and will require so much capital. So if possible you can try to follow the formula recommended practically by Srila Rupa Goswami, that 50% of one's income be spent for propagating Krishna Consciousness. That will be very nice, and then your business endeavours will surely be pleasing unto the Supreme Lord, as stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam:

: atah pumbhir dvija srestha
: varnasrama vibhagasah,
: svanusthi tasya dharmasya
: samsiddhir hari tosanam
: [SB 1.2.13]

"O best among the twiceborn, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the Lord Hari.''</div>
</div>
</div>

Utopian (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:47:14Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"utopian"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|31Jul09}}
{{last|30Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=20|Let=0}}
{{total|20}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Utopian|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="InterviewFebruary11968LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Yes. Now, this our process is chanting. It is very innocent. If you sit down and chant with us, you have no loss, no harm, but there is great gain. You see?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles|Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Interviewer: What effect to the followers does chanting give? I heard from one that it transports them to a utopian type situation. I wondered if you could elaborate on that a little more.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Which situation?</p>
<p>Interviewer: Utopian-like, where there is no harm, no..., all is good, and...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Now, this our process is chanting. It is very innocent. If you sit down and chant with us, you have no loss, no harm, but there is great gain. You see? By chanting, you gradually cleanse your heart and you can realize what is God. That is the greatest gain. Human life is meant for knowing God. The animals, they cannot know, although the bodily demands of the animal and the human being are the same. The animals, they sleep; man also sleeps. Animal, they eat; man also eats. The animal, they are also afraid of some enemy; man is also afraid of some enemy. The animals, they mate with the opposite sex, and men also do that. But what is the special significance of man? He can understand about God, but the animal cannot. Therefore if a man does not take to this understanding, he is no better than animal. A man who has no God consciousness or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he is no better than animal because he has no other business than the four principles of bodily demands. So that is also prevalent in animal kingdom. Therefore this is a privilege for human being, to understand about God, and as such, in every human society there is some sort of religious principle. This religious principle means to understand God. Either you take it, Christianity or Judaism or Hinduism, every religion is trying to understand God according to their capacity. So without this understanding, means Kṛṣṇa consciousness, human life is as good as animal life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithLATimesReporterAboutMoonTripDecember261968LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="25" link="Interview with LA Times Reporter About Moon Trip -- December 26, 1968, Los Angeles" link_text="Interview with LA Times Reporter About Moon Trip -- December 26, 1968, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Just like the Russians advertised that "We are going there in 1965," they advertised to sell land. So these are utopian.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with LA Times Reporter About Moon Trip -- December 26, 1968, Los Angeles|Interview with LA Times Reporter About Moon Trip -- December 26, 1968, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Reporter: But if the impossible happened and they were able to safely land on the moon's surface do you feel they would have any difficulty or encounter any trouble with the beings that you say live there?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The trouble is already there. You are going with great difficulty and if you land there you may die immediately. Everything is finished. You are already encountering the difficulty. It is not very easy. The Russian scientists, the American scientists, they're trying for the last ten years. Still, they have not approached the moon planet. So difficulty is already there.</p>
<p>Reporter: Yes, there are difficulties but still people feel...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like the Russians advertised that "We are going there in 1965," they advertised to sell land. So these are utopian. You see? Somebody wanted to purchase land in the Russia. And they advertise also that they have plucked their flag, Sea of Moscow. What is this?</p>
<p>Reporter: Well, my point is that I was trying to determine if there are any particular religious beliefs...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is not religious belief. It is not religious belief. It is fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationLondonAugust101971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971" link_text="Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971">
<div class="heading">So far George is concerned, now it is more or less Utopian.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971|Room Conversation -- London, August 10, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So far George is concerned, now it is more or less Utopian.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Because...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: You can't count on him at all.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...if he was willing, he would have done long ago, but he is not very serious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkConversationSeptember281972LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="40" link="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">So you take it your things as fact, we take our fact. Why do you say my things utopian, yours fact? Similarly, I can say my fact, your utopian.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (indistinct), they say that this is utopian. But when they speak of "we are going to send some (indistinct) in a capsule and it will reach, and after ten thousand years it will come out," are these not utopian? They will make a station, (indistinct) station, and (indistinct). All these are practical or utopian? What is the opposite word of utopian?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Pragmatic.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Pragmatic?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Pragmatic means practical, and utopian means idealistic concept. (indistinct) So many people are suffering here, famine, so many things, and they're spending so many millions of dollars. (indistinct) anyway.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why the scientists cannot make it straight?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Ideality is assumed in many scientific theories.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eh?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Ideality of certain laws of certain matter, they assume it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Are they not utopian?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: But they take it as facts. For example...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So you take it your things as fact, we take our fact. Why do you say my things utopian, yours fact? Similarly, I can say my fact, your utopian.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkConversationSeptember281972LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="40" link="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa comes to show us the ideal place in Vṛndāvana. The sample Vṛndāvana is here. So why do you say it is utopian?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Conversation -- September 28, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (break) ...planet, Vaikuṇṭha planet, and Kṛṣṇa comes to show us the ideal place in Vṛndāvana. The sample Vṛndāvana is here. So why do you say it is utopian?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: (indistinct) ideal. The material world isn't very ideal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is the imitation of the ideal.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Some people are trying to make it ideal, trying to make this place ideal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There must be something ideal; otherwise how they will try to make it ideal? They are trying to be immortal. Unless there is something immortal, how they...</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: The actual ideality is there.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is explained in Bhāgavatam: satyaṁ paraṁ dhīmahi ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Finally proof.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay171973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="30" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">You see. All utopian. It is called ākāśa-puṣpa, to get flower from the sky.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 17, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: All scientists are working, all politicians are financing, but result is hopelessness. Is it not? Similarly, everything they are doing, but they are so rascal, they will never admit that "We are failure." Still they will stick, "Yes, we are success... Future, in ten years we shall do it. Never mind." I have seen, one man was condemned to death in Allahabad high-court. So the lawyer was assuring, "Don't be disappointed. I shall get you out by appeal. Don't be disappointed." I have seen it. That lawyer was very big lawyer, an Englishman, Mr. Allston. And one man was condemned to death. He killed his servant very mercilessly. And the case was... He was a doctor, medical practitioner. So he was condemned to death. So after the condemnation, when he was coming out of the courtroom, I saw that he was flattering, "Don't be disappointed. I shall get you out by appeal." This is going on. He wants to bluff him, but this is the high-court judgement. How there can be appeal? There may be appeal in the Supreme Court, but he is simply bluffing. Just like medical men. They'll repeatedly give you medicine, "All right, let me try this. This pill you try. This pill you try." They will never admit, "This is hopeless." This is going on. Bluffing, simply bluffing. Cheating, that's all.</p>
<p>Kṛṣṇa-Kāntī: If they admit they are failures, they'll never get any more grants.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You see. All utopian. One platform... It is called ākāśa-puṣpa, ākāśa-puṣpa, to get flower from the sky. It is called ākāśa-puṣpa. This kind of plan is called ākāśa-puṣpa. Ākāśa-puṣpa. Or the bakāṇḍa-nyāya. Bakāṇḍa, the testicle of the bull and the duck, he is expecting, "Here is a fish. It will drop, and I will take it." He is following. Have you seen? In India we have seen many. The bull is going on, on the..., and the baka is going on. And whole day and night, he is after that. "It is a fish, big fish. It will drop and I shall take." Bakāṇḍa-nyāya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithFrenchJournalistandUNESCOWorkerAugust101973Paris_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="58" link="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<div class="heading">Simply on some utopian ideas they should not go. They should know, "What is the purpose of life?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So in other words, with the change of the body the mentality changes. So in this body I am thinking of France, and if my next body, it is not in France or is not human, I will think otherwise. So the whole duration of my life which I thought in one way, that is simply wasted. Simply wasted. They do not know. This knowledge is lacking. There is no such knowledge in the university, any education, nothing. Simply they are wasting time. Simply. They have no perfect knowledge. They are wasting their time, and doing something just like childish, and going on as advanced in civilization, and so on, so on, so on. Now they should think. Simply on some utopian ideas they should not go. They should know, "What is the purpose of life, what is our connection with this cosmic manifestation, if... There must be some creator. Who is that creator? What is my relation with Him?" These... There are so many things. But they are neglecting. And still, they are passing on as scientist, as philosopher, as politicians and leaders.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithAnnaConanDoyledaughterinlawoffamousauthorSirArthurConanDoyleAugust101973Paris_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<div class="heading">This Lenin, this Hitler, this Napoleon, whether they are perfect? So unless they are perfect, any such utopian planning will not help.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Anna Conan Doyle, daughter-in-law of famous author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now thing is that political consciousness... Just like Hitler planned, Napoleon planned. They also thought that: "If I can unite all these European states under my plan, under my 'ism,' they will be happy." That is the plan. He also thinks like that. But whether he is perfect? This Lenin, this Hitler, this Napoleon, whether they are perfect? So unless they are perfect, any such utopian planning will not help.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch271974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="47" link="Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">It is simply utopian.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In European countries, in European countries, if you restrict in that way, that will be fanaticism.</p>
<p>Guest (1): That is what I am telling you. It should not be done immediately like that. (break) ...it must be trained, and it will take a long time.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why Europe? Nowadays, here also. That is not possible.</p>
<p>Guest (1): It is not... It is not possible.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is simply utopian, utopian.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: That is all right. It is not possible. So you are doing like this. When it was possible...,</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We are, we are training that... Never mind. That is the training of Cāṇakya Paṇḍita. Mātṛvat para-dāreṣu. That women may be thousands, but you see them as your mother. That's it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay291974Rome_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="89" link="Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome">
<div class="heading">Durāśayā, some utopian hope of becoming happy. This is called durāśayā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ. Durāśayā, some utopian hope of becoming happy. This is called durāśayā.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: And the futuristic plans for the cities have... They are going to enclose the cities in big domes made of plastic. And all the roads instead of being on the ground, they will be in the sky too. And they will have aerial roadways.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Means idle brain, devil's workshop. They are thinking, "In this way we shall be happy." Then they will plan another thing, another thing, and everything will be broken. It is same childish play like that.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: But these things must have been done before.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is going on. Therefore it is called punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām: ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]) "chewing the chewed." That's all. You know the sugarcane. You chew it and throw it, and again another man comes to chew it again. This is going on. They do not have the sense... Even in this Rome city, they see that "Big, big buildings were constructed by our previous forefathers and they are now lying, now simply relics. So this will be also relics. So what we are doing actually?" But they have no sense. Another relic. And other generation come; they will make another relic. This is called punaḥ punaḥ, again and again chewing the chewed. That's all. They have no other brain to do something else, which is actually fact. They are seeing it, that this will be say, after two thousand years it will be all useless. So what actually we are doing?" They have no sense of what is actuality, what is reality, no spiritual knowledge. Therefore bahir-artha-māninaḥ, external something, some engagement, like children. They play with something; they do not know that "It has no future, it has no meaning, what we are doing." They do not know it. But they are very busy. So this is all childish, ignorance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay291974Rome_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="89" link="Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome">
<div class="heading">No, material world we can see that it is useless. Everyone sees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Satsvarūpa: Prabhupāda, there was a French philosopher, Voltaire. He said you should not simply criticize negatively, because this is the best of all the possible worlds there is. This is all we have. So they would criticize that our hope in the spiritual world is utopian. Better turn to cultivate the material world as best you can.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, material world we can see that it is useless. Everyone sees. That I am giving, this example. Before, the Romans, they constructed this big, big building. Now what is the value of that? It has no value. Simply it is kept as sentiment, relics. That's all. So this will be also the same thing. So where is the utility? Spiritual, apart from spiritual, what is the value of your material activity? It is practical. Everyone can see. If one comes to Rome, they can see that these big, big buildings, they were very nice building at that time, very wonderful building, but what is the value of it now? Anyone can see. Any sane man can see. So why should we waste our energy in that way? If there is any valuable work, let us see. That is intelligence. To make another heaps of relics, is that very good sense? Nobody will go there even to urine or pass stool.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune61974Geneva_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva">
<div class="heading">So many life is coming by nature's process, millions and millions, that is no credit. And he's trying, utopian, he'll create life by chemical combination, he's given all credit, Nobel Prize: "Oh, here is a man." This is rascaldom.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva|Morning Walk -- June 6, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In Delhi? He said that a man who has learned the art to, what is called, barking like dog, and people will go to see, purchasing ticket, ten rupees, twenty rupees, how the man is barking like a dog. And there are so many dogs barking. They won't see. This is our advancement. If a man has artificially learned how to bark, they'll go to see by paying fees. And the natural barking, they don't care. So these rascals are like that. They're trying to manufacture life. And so many life is coming by nature's process, millions and millions, that is no credit. And he's trying, utopian, he'll create life by chemical combination, he's given all credit, Nobel Prize: "Oh, here is a man." This is rascaldom. So what credit you'll get. Suppose if you can manufacture a man or an animal in the laboratory, where is your credit? There are many millions and millions are coming automatically. We are trying to give credit to Kṛṣṇa who is making all this creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune121974Paris_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="110" link="Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris">
<div class="heading">But have they made him deathless? Simply a dream. That's all. Utopian dream.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris|Morning Walk -- June 12, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That, they are dipping in so many things. Therefore we kick on their face, that say, promise, so many things, but cannot do anything. That is the defect of the so-called scientists. They are promising, "By scientific method, we shall make man deathless." Do they not say?</p>
<p>Devotees: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But have they made him deathless? Simply a dream. That's all. Utopian dream.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMrDeshimaruJune131974Paris_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="115" link="Room Conversation with Mr. Deshimaru -- June 13, 1974, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Mr. Deshimaru -- June 13, 1974, Paris">
<div class="heading">So you are talking about medical point. Why you place something utopian?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. Deshimaru -- June 13, 1974, Paris|Room Conversation with Mr. Deshimaru -- June 13, 1974, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavān: According to their philosophy, if whether you practice or you don't practice you get the same result in the end, what's the use of doing anything? If at death everything merges back, what's the use of doing anything? Why not commit suicide? (French)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, the idea is that when you know that you will be cured, then I take the medicine. And if I do not know whether I will be cured or not, why shall I take the medicine? (French)</p>
<p>Pṛthu Putra: He says from the medical point that's all right. But from the religious point...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So you are talking about medical point. Why you place something utopian? (French)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithProfessorDurckheimGermanSpiritualWriterJune191974Germany_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="123" link="Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany" link_text="Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany">
<div class="heading">Durāśayā means something, utopian hope, which will be never fulfilled.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatim. Their aim of life is God realization, but they do not know that. And why they do not know that? Bahir-artha-māninaḥ: "They are thinking by these external features of the material nature they will be happy." That is very quite visible in the western countries. They are thinking that by constructing big, big, high skyscraper building their civilization is advancing, or machine, or technology. But they do not know this is not the aim of life. Real aim of life—to understand God. And na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). Durāśayā means something, utopian hope, which will be never fulfilled. Durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ. Piling up simply bricks and stone, they are thinking, "In this way we shall be happy." That is durāśayā. That is never to be fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationsSeptember111974Vrndavana_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="146" link="Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Not utopian. You do not know. Because just like when you are diseased, there is problem. So to solve that problem, where do you go? To the qualified physician, not to the storekeeper. Similarly, first thing is, when you want to solve the problem, you must go to the right person. First of all you have to select. So we understand that Kṛṣṇa is the right person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversations -- September 11, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Sometimes we are criticized. They say, "Oh, you say you can solve all problems. That is utopian, that is..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not utopian. You do not know. Because just like when you are diseased, there is problem. So to solve that problem, where do you go? Hm?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: To the doctor.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: To the qualified physician, not to the storekeeper. Similarly, first thing is, when you want to solve the problem, you must go to the right person. First of all you have to select. So we understand that Kṛṣṇa is the right person. So therefore, it is guaranteed. He knows everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithCarolCameronMay91975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="64" link="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth" link_text="Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth">
<div class="heading">We cannot solve the question of birth, death, old age and disease, and you are theorizing something utopian. What is the use of such advancement of knowledge?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amogha: She says doesn't the suffering and pain lead people towards God?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the law, but we are so dull-headed that we do not enquire. That is my statement, that you should enquire "Who is forcing these things?" Then there is enquiry of God. First of all we must be... Just like a dog. He cannot understand. He's under chain. He's leading a life most dependent. And he is jolly. He is jumping here and there. That is dog's life. If the master kills him, he cannot do anything. But he is very jolly. He is jumping. That is dog's life. But not human life. Human life is that I am dependent in every step, still I am declaring independent. What is this nonsense? This enquiry should be there. He is dependent in every step, exactly like the cats and dogs, but he is claiming, "I am independent."</p>
<p>Carol: Is it possible to carry out that enquiry while you're engaged in activities?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the real enquiry. Wherefrom my life has begun? What is the ultimate goal of my life? Why I am put into these conditions which I do not like? Who is enforcing? These things should be asked. That is the proper enquiry of the human being. And we cannot solve the question of birth, death, old age and disease, and you are theorizing something utopian. What is the use of such advancement of knowledge? I live for fifty years and sixty years, and the Darwin's theory they are calculating gap of millions of years. There is a gap of millions of years, and we will live for fifty years. How we are taking calculation of millions of years? Speculation simply. And misleading people. An honest man should not mislead others. He should understand that his knowledge is limited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune71976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="115" link="Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">You are patient; first of all cure your disease, material disease. Then talk of all this. Utopian.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 7, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: I always understood before that the rasa was fixed, but that within that rasa one may take different..., one may take a different line.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That will be revealed when you are liberated. Why you are bothering now?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: That's the point.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: A patient is thinking, "How shall I dance when I become healthy?" First of all, rascal, become healthy, then talk of all this. The rascals are thinking like that. You are patient; first of all cure your disease, material disease. Then talk of all this. Utopian. "When I will get rich, how I shall treat.... I shall.... Then my wife is disobedient and I shall kick her like this," (laughter) and as soon as he kicked on the earthen pots, all broken. Then he, "Oh, then my.... All prospects have gone." You know this story?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: What was in the pot?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That.... A potter, potter boy, he had got some earthen pots selling. So he was dreaming, that "By selling this earthen pot, I'll make so much profit. Then I shall purchase another batch, I shall make profit. In this way, I shall be millionaire. Then I shall marry, and my wife must be very obedient. Otherwise I shall kick." So in this way, he kicked over the pots and (laughs) all of them broken.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: And in the end, nothing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all.</p>
<p>Devotee: So by his dreaming he, he...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, first of all be rich man, then do all things, how you shall kick your wife. This is going on. Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that "My Guru Mahārāja found Me rascal number one; therefore he ordered, 'You cannot study Vedānta. You chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.' " They will not read this portion. That Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He posed Himself as a rascal.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But they prefer to read about all the ecstatic symptoms on Caitanya Mahāprabhu's body</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right. That.... Be, first of all bona fide. That is good ambition. But how this good ambition can fulfill when you are a potter, poor man? Actually be rich, and then kick your wife. And without being rich, if you think all this nonsense, you're spoiling time. (japa)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune231976NewVrindaban_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="157" link="Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Without determined devotional service, how we can attain that position? So what is the use of talking utopian? First business is anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 23, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (1): Śrīla Prabhupāda, when one returns to his svarūpa, his natural form, how does...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: First of all, anartha-nivṛtti. You are accustomed to so many bad habits. First of all try to rectify it, then talk of svarūpa. Where is your svarūpa? Simply wasting time. A man is diseased, he's thinking, "When I shall be cured I shall eat, go to this hotel, I shall eat like this." First of all cure, then talk of eating this and that. Svarūpa, when you are cured, that is svarūpa. So long you are not cured, what is the use of talking svarūpa? First business is cure yourself. Anartha-nivṛtti, that is anartha-nivṛtti. Then svarūpa will come. That is the bābājīs. In Vṛndāvana, you have seen? Siddha-praṇālī.</p>
<p>Pradyumna: Ah, siddha-praṇālī, siddha-deha?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are smoking and having illicit sex with one dozen women-svarūpa. Rascal. This is called sahajiyā, a rascal. Condemned. Where is your svarūpa? Don't talk unnecessarily. First of all come to svarūpa, then talk of svarūpa.</p>
<p>Devotee: So our motivation should be to get free from birth, disease, old age and death.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is already explained. But you must be determined how to execute devotional service. Without determined devotional service, how we can attain that position? So what is the use of talking utopian? First business is anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. Ādau śraddhā tathaḥ sādhu-saṅgo 'tha bhajana-kriyā tato anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. You adopt this means that you have got full faith that "Kṛṣṇa consciousness will save me." Then you live with devotees who are similarly determined. Then you execute devotional service. Then anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt, you'll be free from all these.... These are the stages. There is.... Up to anartha-nivṛtti, you have to struggle very hard with determination, and then automatically everything will come. Tato niṣṭhā tato rucis tataḥ, athāsaktis tato bhāvaḥ. So before svarūpa, anartha-nivṛtti, don't expect all these.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust221976Hyderabad_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="277" link="Room Conversation -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">It is impractical. Is it possible to import drinking water for so many people? This is their utopian theory.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation -- August 22, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In Europe especially, if they do not change their mode of living, reject spiritual life, then gradually the whole situation will be dangerous. Then there will be no water supply.</p>
<p>Prabhā Viṣṇu: Yes. I read in the newspaper just a few days ago that Britain is thinking of importing drinking water.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is impractical. Is it possible to import drinking water for so many people?</p>
<p>Prabhā Viṣṇu: No.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is their utopian theory.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Urgent (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:47:10Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"urgency"|"urgent"|"urgently"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|10Dec08}}

{{last|10Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=6|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|6}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Urgent|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 6.21-27 -- New York, September 9, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.21-27 -- New York, September 9, 1966">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.21-27 -- New York, September 9, 1966|Lecture on BG 6.21-27 -- New York, September 9, 1966]]:''' In 1942 there was heavy bombing in Calcutta, heavy bombing in Calcutta. By once or twice bombing, all the population vacated. Calcutta was a city of no man. But there were... Of course, many people remained there, those people who could not leave the city for some urgent or some other business. So somehow or other, I had to remain in the city, and on the 12th December, 1942, I remember, there was heavy bombing. But fortunately, we stayed perplexed.(?) He saw something, fireworks, is going on. "So let us enjoy." (laughter) You see? (makes sound of bomb coming down) Do-do-dee-dee-dong! Like that, so many bombings. So what can be done? There may be so many dangers in our life because it is the place only full of dangers. We do not know. Because we are foolish, we are trying to adjust these things. That is our foolishness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.14 -- Los Angeles, August 17, 1972]]:''' We are sons of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa does not like to see that we shall rot here. He wants, "Come back home, dance with Me, eat with Me." But these rascals will not go. They will stick here. "No, sir. It is very good here. I shall become hog and eat stool. That is very pleasant."
So this is position. Therefore, because we are Kṛṣṇa conscious, we are servants of God, therefore it is our duty to save this human civilization. You see. Kṛṣṇa wants it. And to save this human civilization, these two classes are required very urgently. So you American boys and girls, you are intelligent, you have got all facilities. At least in your country, create these two classes, brāhmaṇa and kṣatriya. The world will be saved, and you will be saved, and Kṛṣṇa will be pleased. Brāhmaṇa's business means that people should know what is God, what is our relationship with Him. That is brāhmaṇa's... And kṣatriya's business is to give protection to the people so that may all know what is God. That is kṣatriya's... And vaiśyas business is to provide food for them, production. And śūdras is to help all these three classes by their labor. This is social organization.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.48 -- Mayapura, October 28, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.48 -- Mayapura, October 28, 1974">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.48 -- Mayapura, October 28, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.48 -- Mayapura, October 28, 1974]]:''' Just like Kṛṣṇa sometimes became sick. So, in Dvārakā... You have seen that play in Bombay. And so many physicians came; nobody could cure Him. Then Kṛṣṇa suggested His own medicine, that "If some of my devotees will give the dust of his feet on My head, then I'll be cured." So the first devotee, Nārada and others, everywhere, it was approached that "Give your dust of feet. Kṛṣṇa is suffering." "No, no, no. How can I give my dust of feet? Kṛṣṇa is Supreme Personality of Godhead." But when the gopīs were approached, when they heard that Kṛṣṇa is sick, and He's in urgently necessity of the dust of His devotees' feet, so immediately they began to give: "Take it, take it immediately. Immediately." They did not consider that "Giving the dust of my feet to Kṛṣṇa, I shall go to hell." "Never mind, I shall go to hell; it doesn't matter, but let Kṛṣṇa be cured." That is first consideration.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 7.6.1-2 -- Stockholm, September 6, 1973]]:''' So Prahlāda Mahārāja says, kaumāra ācaret prājño dharmān bhāgavatān iha [SB 7.6.1]. "My dear friends, from the beginning of your kaumāra age, as soon as you are on the age of ten years,"... Of course, he was preaching when he was five years old. Actually, education begins, that is the Indian system, from five years. Up to five years, the children are not bothered with any kind of education. They play and become free. But as soon as he is five years old, he's sent to the school. And actual education begins from tenth year. So Prahlāda Mahārāja says, "My dear friends, that, you try to be educated in religion, especially in the Bhāgavata religion." Bhāgavata religion means the Science of God, to understand what is God. So why it is so urgent? That is replied here. Durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma. This human form of life is very rarely obtained.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures" text="Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures"><h3>Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures" link_text="Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures|Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures]]:''' If you simply talk of universal brotherhood, and you do not love Kṛṣṇa, hah, then it is useless. (laughter) It is useless. Therefore, actually it is happening. They are proclaiming peace and prosperity, and they are fighting in the United Nations. But where is the peace? Then where is the prosperity? Because lacking love of Kṛṣṇa.
Therefore, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very urgent necessity for the human society. They should learn how to love Kṛṣṇa. Then everything will be adjusted, very easily. It is not utopian theory; it is practical. There are many instances, and those who are following, the students in, in our society, ask them how they love others, how they love everyone, because they are..., they are trying to love Kṛṣṇa. So govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi. Therefore our process is, try to love the original person. And as soon as you become an expert lover... You will find in, in our Back to Godhead there is a picture that a hunter, after being initiated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he is loving even the ants. Those who have seen our Kṛṣṇa pictures. Have you got Back to Godhead here? You can show picture?</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Philosophy_Discussions" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey|Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The Christian civilization has got values undoubtedly. But they do not follow it. They do not follow it. There is God consciousness, there is morality, there are ethical laws, there is acceptance of God's authority, (indistinct), but they do not follow it. Not only Christians, even the so-called Hindus, they also do not follow. That is the world situation.

Śyāmasundara: His idea is that the problems of philosophy are rooted in social conditions, so that we should... Urgent social reform is required in order to solve the problems of philosophy. By changing social structures through education, then the problems of philosophy will be solved.

Prabhupāda: Therefore we take the standard method. Just like this varṇāśrama method-standard. We maintain it and there will be no trouble in the society. Actually, there is natural division. The intelligent class of men, the administrative class of men, the production class of men and the laborer class of men, that is prevailing all over the world. That is no doubt. But they are not doing their duty. The brāhmaṇas, the intelligent class of men, they are not following these strictly the principles, satya, śama, dama, titikṣava. Similarly the administrative class, they are not following the strictly the rules and regulations. Therefore it is fallen.</div>
</div>
</div>

Unrestricted (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:47:00Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"unrestricted"|"unrestrictedly"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|17Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}

{{total|9}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Unrestricted|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]:''' Sages of India realized this by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by the transcendental unbroken chain of disciplic succession—that material civilization is a gigantic temporary demonstration of a rabid process of sense-gratification. In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957, null]]:''' And yet the whole Hindu Muslim conflict, the whole struggle of Gandhi and Jinnah and the whole question of Kashmir problem in the UNSCO have arisen from this petty difference of bones only. In the Hindu temple the bone conchshell is already there but as soon as a Muhammadan throws a piece of bone of the ox in the temple—the whole trouble began, resulting in the partition of India and Pakistan. So an impartial mundane student who will enter into the research work of such bone affairs in the annals of Indian History—surely he will come to the conclusion of unrestricted obedience to the words of the Vedas or that of the Koran or that of the Bible that lead to all sorts of Jehad and crusade. As a matter of fact the so called intelligent persons of the modern age have taken the shelter of secularism on the strength of past unfortunate religious feuds. This is another type of nonsense.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968, null]]:''' Therefore, in the matter of sex, the human society is gradually degrading even less decent than the animals. As a result of unrestricted sense gratification, even in ordinary dealing, a man cannot trust another man, because the cheating propensity of a man has increased beyond imagination. Attraction of young boys for young girls is no more as a matter of love, but such attraction is only on the basis of sexual potency. As soon as there is slackening of sex life, there is immediately the divorce petition.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968, null]]:''' Because the system in your country to allow the boys and girls enjoying sex life from the very early age makes them most irresponsible and careless. Student life means complete celibacy, but that is not observed in your country, rather they are indirectly encouraged by distribution of contraceptive pills. If things are allowed to go on like this, the future of the Western world is very dark. By such unrestricted association of young boys and girls, is gradually turning them to be victims of the hippy and communist philosophy. So far I have considered it is very difficult to turn the people's face toward spiritual advancement. There is so much protest all over the world in the Catholic church on account of the Pope's refusal to sanction the contraceptive method.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970, null]]:''' I am so happy to learn that both you and your good wife are now engaged in opening our new center in Baltimore. This opening of new centers gives me the greatest transcendental pleasure, and I beg to thank you very much. It is very good news that you have received such nice cooperation from the City authorities so you can carry out our Sankirtana program with unrestricted distribution of literatures. This is excellent opportunity, so please take full advantage and push on our movement with your greatest enthusiasm.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971, null]]:''' Lord Caitanya therefore recommended Harer nama iva kevalam. Practically also we see our students being engaged in chanting Hare Krishna Mantra keeping free of all contamination. The vedic system takes especially care of women from illicit sex life. Illicit sex life is so dangerous that it produces unwanted children who create hellish life as described in Bhagavad-gita. In this age, all over the world, the sex indulgence is being unrestricted and religious principles are not being followed. The population is increasing with unwanted children like hippies.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null]]:''' Please accept my blessings. While in India last it was brought to my attention that our Sriman Hayagriva das has become deviated from the four basic principles which I have given to all my students for adherence to when they are first initiated. I do not know why he is living in such a way but I feel that he must be brought back to the standard immediately. So I am requesting you as my Governing Board Commissioners to help me bring him back to the standard. He has very good talent, but he is spending it by living such an unrestricted life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null]]:''' Please accept my blessings. While in India last it was brought to my attention that our Sriman Hayagriva das has become deviated from the four basic principles which I have given to all my students for adherence to when they are first initiated. I do not know why he is living in such a way but I feel that he must be brought back to the standard immediately. So I am requesting you as my Governing Board Commissioners to help me bring him back to the standard. He has very good talent, but he is spending it by living such an unrestricted life.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973, null">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973, null]]:''' At the present moment the people are all demonic, the do not care for sinful life, unrestrictedly they are killing animals which is the most sinful activity, unnecessary. They are indulging in all kinds of intoxicating habits, and unnecessarily they are indulging in prostitution. The demonic people take advantage of women who do not get husband and take advantage of their body for sense gratification. These things are happening because people have no knowledge of the powerful. So the real problem is want of God consciousness. People should know that power, then other problems will be automatically solved.</div>
</div>
</div>

Unmanifested (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:46:55Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|unmanifest | unmanifestation | unmanifested | unmanifesting |"not manifested"|"not manifest"|"not manifesting"|"not manifestation"|"no manifestation"|nonmanifestation | nonmanifested | nonmanifest}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|25Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Unmanifested|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">I think by unmanifest God he means impersonal Brahman. This is quite natural for persons who try to understand God by their own endeavor.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 24 April, 1970]]:''' I am glad to learn that George is chanting now Hare Krishna with you, and that will make him advanced. You write to say that George is still not convinced that there is not something beyond the form or body of Krishna. He is thinking that beyond Krishna there is an unmanifest God. These are all vague questions. I think by unmanifest God he means impersonal Brahman. This is quite natural for persons who try to understand God by their own endeavor.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">When the sun is visible it is called prakata, and when the sun is not visible that is called aprakata or unmanifested. Nonmanifested therefore does not mean there is no existence, but the terms are used in relation to the visibility or nonvisibility to the limited conditioned souls.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1970]]:''' Regarding your question about the term "unmanifest'' in the Bhagavad-gita 8/21, there are two words in Sanskrit—aprakata which means "unmanifest'' or "nonmanifest'' and prakata which means "manifest''. Krsna's Lila in Vrndavana is prakata or manifest Lila, and the same is going on eternally in the spiritual realm which is known as aprakata or nonmanifest. Actually Krsna's planet and Krsna's pastimes are going on eternally, and the same is manifested before the conditioned souls at certain intervals, that is to say once in one day of Brahma, exactly as the sun is visible for 12 hours once in a 24 hour cycle of day and night. When the sun is visible it is called prakata, and when the sun is not visible that is called aprakata or unmanifested. Nonmanifested therefore does not mean there is no existence, but the terms are used in relation to the visibility or nonvisibility to the limited conditioned souls.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970">
<div class="heading">"There is another eternal nature which is transcendental to this manifest and nonmanifest matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is." "(B.G. 8.20) "</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Calcutta 6 October, 1970]]:''' The next point is philosophy without religion is mental speculation. No one can manufacture a system of religion. Religion is the Law of God and no one but God or empowered representatives of God can put forward religious formulas. Therefore, because every living entity is the eternal fragmental part and parcel of God, it is practical that by simply accepting the authorized statements of bona fide scripture without mental speculation or fashionable interpretation one fulfills the mission of human life very easily and goes back to home, back to Godhead. "There is another eternal nature which is transcendental to this manifest and nonmanifest matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.'' (B.G. 8.20) "It is the highest destination, going, no one ever returns from that, My Supreme Abode." (B.G. 8.21) So although the Russians may be very much advanced by throwing sputniks into the outer space, they are missing the real point—Krsna Consciousness, the science of God. Although there are so many departments of knowledge, medicine, mathematics, astronomy, etc., the science of God is still to be introduced. When the scientist philosopher medical man will get the opportunity to study systematically what is God, what are His energies, what is my relationship, how to approach Him, then only there will be paradise. But paradise in the present condition of life in ignorance of God is parasite in temporary paradise.</div>
</div>
</div>

Unauthorized (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:46:20Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"unauthorized"|"unauthorizedly"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Haya| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|14Dec08}}

{{last|01Sep09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=14|Let=0}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Unauthorized|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst" link_text="Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst|Room Conversation With John Lennon, Yoko Ono, and George Harrison -- September 11, 1969, London, At Tittenhurst]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Anyway, whatever he may be, he does not go up to Kṛṣṇa. (chuckles)

George Harrison: Personality, anyway, of...

John Lennon: Well, that's what he used to say in exactly the same way, about anybody else.

Prabhupāda: No, no. He cannot be because he does not speak about anything Kṛṣṇa. A peon comes, he does not know anything about post office—what kind of peon he is?

Yoko Ono: No, but his post office... He was talking about his post office.

Prabhupāda: No, you cannot create post office. Post office one. Government post office.

Yoko Ono: Yes, of course. I'm sure there's only one post office.

Prabhupāda: You cannot create that he is... Somebody says, "I belong to another post office." Then he is at once unauthorized.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego|Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So a crazy man's statement is not accepted. Child's statement, crazy man's statement, unauthorized person's statement, blind man's statement, we cannot accept.

Ātreya Ṛṣi: A woman's statement?

Prabhupāda: Huh?

Ātreya Ṛṣi: A woman's...

Prabhupāda: If a woman is perfect in Kṛṣṇa consciousness... Just like Jāhnavā-devī, Lord Nityānanda's wife, she was ācārya. She was ācārya. She was controlling the whole Vaiṣṇava community.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- April 3, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 3, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 3, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 3, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Now people may say that "Arjuna was Kṛṣṇa's friend, so he is eulogizing Kṛṣṇa like anything." Therefore he is giving evidence that āhus tvām ṛṣayaḥ sarva: "It is not my sentiment that I am accepting you as such and such. But..." (aside:) Hare Kṛṣṇa, Jaya. [break] He is giving evidence. This is required. This is required. If you say something, it must be supported by authorities. Not that my whimsically I say something like daridra nārāyaṇa.

Dr. Patel: Again you say, daridra-nārāyaṇa.

Prabhupāda: (laughs) Yes. Unauthorized statement. This will not be accepted. So āhus tvām ṛṣayaḥ sarve.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome" link_text="Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome|Room Conversation with Richard Webster, chairman, Societa Filosofica Italiana -- May 24, 1974, Rome]]:'''

Prabhupāda: One person is accustomed to some bad habits, but he has taken to Kṛṣṇa consciousness or God consciousness. But on account of strong habit, if he fails sometimes, that is excused, forgiveness, not that willful committing sin and ask for forgiveness. That is not allowed. In common affairs we do not see. I have got practical, I mean to say, experience. In my householder life I was proprietor of a big pharmacy. So my manager sold some morphia preparation to some unauthorized person. So the sales inspector, they noted it and made us a criminal. And the magistrate called me because I was the proprietor. So my statement was given that "I do not conduct the business directly. Of course, I am responsible for my manager's fault, but I shall be very strict in future. You can forgive me." Immediately I was forgiven. But next time, if I go, if I say like that, that is not forgiven. That is not possible. So this forgiveness is good for accidental fault. But it cannot be continued, that is a wrong philosophy.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii" link_text="Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii|Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii]]:'''

Jayatīrtha: Say I have some outside job, I'm living outside, but I'm not giving 50% of my income. So then that work that I'm doing, is it actually under the authority of the guru?

Prabhupāda: Then you are not following the instruction of guru. That is plain fact.

Jayatīrtha: So that means that whole activity during the day, working, that means I am not following the instruction of the guru. It's unauthorized activity.

Prabhupāda: Yes. If you don't follow the instruction of guru, then you are fallen down immediately. That is the way. Otherwise why you sing, yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo **. It is my duty to satisfy guru. Otherwise I am nowhere. So if you prefer to be nowhere, then you disobey as you like. But if you want to be steady in your position, then you have to follow strictly the instruction of guru.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur]]:'''

Jayatīrtha: Right. Well, generally we have about seventeen, eighteen gṛhasthas employed in Los Angeles, and they get much smaller salary, and they, for the most part, they're giving everything over subsistence to the temple as donation. They take out minimum subsistence...

Prabhupāda: But Karandhara is not giving anything.

Jayatīrtha: Well, his point is... As you know, he made that unauthorized loan from BBT when he left, for five thousand dollars. And he has to pay it back at three hundred dollars per month. So after he makes...

Prabhupāda: Unauthorized loan?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia" link_text="Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia|Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Two hundred verses?

Jayatīrtha: Two hundred versions, different interpretations, commentaries, translations...

Father: But my question is that if that is the case...

Prabhupāda: But how can you interpret...? That I have already explained. How can you interpret the government's order, "Keep to the left," and "Keep to the right"? You have no right to interpret. If you interpret, then you become a foolish man because that interpretation will not be accepted. If you say, "What is the wrong there? Both ways there are roads. So if I keep to the left, what is wrong there?" You can interpret like that. But as soon as you interpret like that, you become a criminal. So all these interpretation are unauthorized, criminal. That they do not know because they are foolish men. You cannot interpret.

Jayatīrtha: That's why our Bhagavad-gītā is called Bhagavad-gītā As It Is.

Prabhupāda: Ah. No interpretation.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1976, Nellore" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 4, 1976, Nellore">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 4, 1976, Nellore|Morning Walk -- January 4, 1976, Nellore]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. That is bhakti. Just like you are walking, some money falls down from your pocket. Then you forgot. And somebody, "Oh, here is some money"; he takes it. And somebody takes it but offers to you. Who is the better man?

Indian man: The person offering.

Prabhupāda: Yes. That who takes it and puts in the pocket, he is a thief. And who takes it and offers to you, he is sincere friend. So we can use everything only for Kṛṣṇa. And therefore we are friend to Kṛṣṇa. And you are thief. Kṛṣṇa's property you are using unauthorizedly. Therefore you are a thief.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 (New-2003)" link_text="Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 (New-2003)|Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976]]:'''

Devotee (5): They were going to use it to introduce lectures and so forth.

Prabhupāda: When it was not published, so why did he publish unauthorized?

Devotee (5): Oh, I don't know. He said that he was a little upset about it himself.

Prabhupāda: So this should not take place again. They should be informed that without being passed by the authority, nobody should publish any literature. This is already (indistinct)...

Devotee (5): Without, without being passed by the authorities...?

Prabhupāda: Should not be published.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Letter to Sai Baba -- September 13, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Letter to Sai Baba -- September 13, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sai Baba -- September 13, 1976, Vrndavana|Letter to Sai Baba -- September 13, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Pradyumna: Lord Rāma's incarnationness, Lord Buddha's incarnationness...

Prabhupāda: Lord Caitanya.

Pradyumna: Oh.

Prabhupāda: Where is your incarnation is described? Will you kindly give the reference. Anyone can say like you, that one is incarnation, as it has become a fashion nowadays. But is that claim only is the proof of one's becoming incarnation? Some such unauthorized claim of becoming an incarnation is certainly ridiculous. Such...

Pradyumna: ...unauthorized claim of one's becoming an incarnation...

Prabhupāda: Is certainly ridiculous. Then you have claimed to take form. What is he has written?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 26, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Bengali) She'll understand Bengali. (Bengali) That explains. (Bengali)

Indian lady: Why don't they teach this in our schools and colleges?

Prabhupāda: Because they won't take it. They'll take this unauthorized interpretation.

Indian lady: I remember, I come from Sindh, and before partition, we were taught all these religious books in our school. But now...

Prabhupāda: Simply reading will not do. You have to learn from the right person.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- December 27, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 27, 1976, Bombay">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 27, 1976, Bombay|Room Conversation -- December 27, 1976, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: It is authorized, and it is taught by Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Others are unauthorized. This is authorized. And that's a fact. This is authorized. And others, those, they are manufactured. Just like they have manufa...

Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: It is authorized in the Bhagavad-gītā.

Prabhupāda: In every... Bhagavad... This is Vedic. Bhagavad-gītā means the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. And which other way can be authorized way? You have to impress that upon.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India" link_text="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India|Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India]]:'''

Rāmeśvara: God never acts in an immoral way.

Prabhupāda: So that you have made, immoral. Because if He is the proprietor, then He is the proprietor of everything. You have accepted one woman who belongs to Kṛṣṇa. You are immoral. He is the original proprietor of everything, and everything belongs to Him, but He has given you one woman. Tena tyaktena. But no woman belongs to you. So you should stop connection with women. It is immoral. Otherwise every woman belongs to Kṛṣṇa. How you can use Kṛṣṇa's property? That is the disease, that we are trying to enjoy Kṛṣṇa's property. Kṛṣṇa's the proprietor. Bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva... [Bg. 5.29]. He's the bhokta, He's the enjoyer. How you can enjoy Kṛṣṇa's property? That is immoral. And therefore you shall be punished. You are being punished. Because we are encroaching upon Kṛṣṇa's property illegally, therefore we are suffering. Kṛṣṇa is moral, you are utilizing unauthorized, using this material...</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 24, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]:'''

Hari-śauri: I think you said that he...

Prabhupāda: Yes.

Hari-śauri: ...was refused entry into some temple because of that.

Prabhupāda: Yes. He was such a rascal. He was actually impotent, and he could not have sex with his wife, and he addressed, "Oh, you are my mother." And these rascals took: "Oh, he is so advanced that he could see his wife as mother. Oh, self-realized. By worshiping Kali he has become so perfect, he sees everyone as mother." Such a rascal he was, and he is God. These things are going on. But I am speaking not my manufacture. I heard it from my Guru Mahārāja. He told me that these are these, like that. Not unauthorized. I don't speak anything which I have not heard from my Guru Mahārāja.</div>
</div>
</div>

Unaffected (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:46:17Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"unaffected"|"not affected"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|08Feb09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=7}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Unaffected|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968">
<div class="heading">The Supersoul is not affected by material contamination, therefore there is no sign of change.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968|Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968]]:''' Your questions are very nice. Yes, the Supersoul and soul both are unchanged. The difference is that in material contact, the soul appears to be changed. But the Supersoul is not affected by material contamination, therefore there is no sign of change. The change of soul is like that water becomes ice in contact with refrigerator. And as soon as there is temperature the ice again becomes water. Similarly the changing nature of the soul is just like change of water to ice. The tendency of ice is to melt and become water again. So due to contamination of matter, the soul by illusion identifies with material existence. But the tendency is to melt again to Krishna Consciousness. So when there is sufficient temperature in contact with bona fide Spiritual Master and devotees, the soul again becomes Krishna Conscious, like the water.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">There are two destinies for every one. One destiny is in Krsna Consciousness and the other destiny is in material consciousness, so if someone is in Krsna Consciousness then Krsna knows his future and if he is in material consciousness and acting in that way then Krsna also knows his future. In this way the free will is not affected by knowing the future of the living being, that is an erroneous conclusion.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]:''' Because Krsna know everyone's future does not remove our free will. Someone may commit a theft, and if I know that then I know that he will be captured and punished. That is knowing his future, but know that future does not mean that he had no choice not to commit the criminal act. There are two destinies for every one. One destiny is in Krsna Consciousness and the other destiny is in material consciousness, so if someone is in Krsna Consciousness then Krsna knows his future and if he is in material consciousness and acting in that way then Krsna also knows his future. In this way the free will is not affected by knowing the future of the living being, that is an erroneous conclusion.
In regard to praying to Lord Nityananda Prabhu I have written to you in my last letter that such prayer is quite appropriate. Our only prayer should be in the matter of desiring further development of devotional service and such sincere prayer should be submitted not directly to the lord but through the via-media of His bona fide servitor or representative.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">There are thousands of examples explained in our books that the conditioned soul is never affected with the material body. It is said in the Vedas asamga ayam purusa which means the living entity is always unaffected with matter.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]:''' So I do not know why you have asked about my previous life. Whether I was subjected to the laws of material nature? So, even though accepting that I was subjected to the laws of material nature, does it hamper in my becoming Spiritual Master? What is your opinion? From the life of Narada Muni it is distinct that although He was a conditioned soul in His previous life, there was no impediment of His becoming the Spiritual Master. This law is applicable not only to the Spiritual Master, but to every living entity.
There are thousands of examples explained in our books that the conditioned soul is never affected with the material body. It is said in the Vedas asamga ayam purusa which means the living entity is always unaffected with matter. Another example is given that the reflection of the moon on water appears to be moving, but actually the moon is not moving, it is fixed up. So any living entity is like that. His reflection on the material body appears to be changing, but the spirit soul is fixed up, therefore this movement is called illusion.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am very glad to know that you are not affected by the propaganda of the Sannyasis that I am displeased with all the members of the society—I am never displeased with any member.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970]]:''' I am receiving many astounding letters regarding the new propaganda work by our four Sannyasis. I do not know why these boys are doing such nonsense and wasting their time. I received their letter from Detroit about a week ago and I have replied them duly intimating therein that instead of wasting time in that way let them work constructively. Please advise them on my behalf not to waste time in such fruitless endeavor. I hope I shall receive their reply by the grace of Krsna in the meantime.
I am very glad to know that you are not affected by the propaganda of the Sannyasis that I am displeased with all the members of the society—I am never displeased with any member.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">In the more mature stage of Krsna consciousness one is not affected by such conditions of material nature, being always fixed in his idea and determined to push on on Krsna's behalf despite all kinds of unfavorable circumstances, but that stage of mature realization will come later.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' You may do as you think best. But that is a fact, many good men such as yourself are required here in India to complete the works that are started in various places such as Vrndavana, Mayapur, Hyderabad, Delhi, like that. But this is difficult work, and it will require very strong devotees, who are also healthy. There may not be always the facility for regulative practice of devotional principles as you have found them in your country, therefore since you are adjusted in that way, you have lost your enthusiasm due to irregular habits. Of course, in the more mature stage of Krsna consciousness one is not affected by such conditions of material nature, being always fixed in his idea and determined to push on on Krsna's behalf despite all kinds of unfavorable circumstances, but that stage of mature realization will come later. For the time being, you are having little difficulty, so I think you will require the regulated household life as you are suggesting. But unless the basic determination to become successful in Krsna consciousness is there, any type of occupation or any place where you are serving Krsna will similarly become a source of restlessness and troubling of your mind.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973">
<div class="heading">Our business, however, is simply to take shelter of the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra and pray to the Holy Name to give us protection. We shall be unaffected by all that will happen. Krsna will provide us with working facilities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973]]:''' I can understand your concern about the deterioration of the civilization. Yes, the city will be more dangerous place as Kali-yuga advances. It will be very deteriorating. The modern civilization is so corrupt and as sinful activities are more and more committee., the people will be forced to face more troubles, by nature's order. Our business, however, is simply to take shelter of the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra and pray to the Holy Name to give us protection. We shall be unaffected by all that will happen. Krsna will provide us with working facilities. Be assured of this, that the devotees will be protected by the Holy Name. Others will have to suffer in the days that are coming.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">Better let us remain now under Krsna's shelter fully dependent, and we shall remain unaffected by all the man-made difficulties.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974]]:''' Yes, we must invest our money in books and land, but no there will be collapse as you have anticipated. Everything will be adjusted by the grace of Krsna. From my own experience I have seen when first class rice was selling at 8np. per kg, and now that is being sold at Rs. 8. That means that it is 64 times higher, but still people are eating, and the man who lives in care of the footpath he is also eating. So the man in care of the foothpath, and the man on the 30th floor of the sky scraper, they are living and still the inflation is going on. Man-made laws cannot work any rupture in Krsna's plan. Better let us remain now under Krsna's shelter fully dependent, and we shall remain unaffected by all the man-made difficulties.</div>
</div>
</div>

Two thousand years (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:46:12Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation"><div id="facts">
{{terms|"2,000 years"|"two thousand years"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Namrata}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Aug09}}
{{last|26Sep09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Two Thousand|1]]
[[Category:Years|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoArundhatiTittenhurst2November1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="645" link="Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality, not only in the modern age, namely within two thousand years, by great acaryas like Sankaracarya, Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Lord Caitanya, etc., but before this in all Vedic literatures given by Vyasadeva, Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your first question, the proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in the history of the world. It is estimated from authoritative sources of Vedic literature that Bhagavad-gita is eternal truth and was first revealed within our knowledge at least 120 millions of years ago. So what other literature can be compared with Bhagavad-gita throughout the whole world or universe? The second proof is that Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality, not only in the modern age, namely within two thousand years, by great acaryas like Sankaracarya, Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Lord Caitanya, etc., but before this in all Vedic literatures given by Vyasadeva, Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So whatever is spoken by the Supreme Lord Himself is certainly the most authoritative. So far as we are concerned, we do not make any alterations in the statements of Krishna. Therefore we are also authority. Just like 2 plus 2 equals four is mathematical truth. Anyone who accepts this axiomatic truth and works on this principle is also authority. To become authority is simply to follow the authority. If someone makes 2 plus 2 equal to 3 or 5, he is a rascal. That means he does not follow the authority and thus he fails to become himself an authority.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoJapanesebrothersandsistersLosAngeles10March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Most of you know that the people of India worship Lord Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in many millions of Vedic temples, some of them more than two thousand years old.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970|Letter to Japanese brothers and sisters -- Los Angeles 10 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The original Personality of Godhead is Krishna. Perhaps most of you who are present in this meeting have heard the name of the famous book "Bhagavad-gita." The teachings of the Bhagavad-gita were given to Arjuna by his friend and philosopher Lord Krishna 5000 years ago, and since then the cult of Krishna Consciousness is historically current in India. Most of you know that the people of India worship Lord Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in many millions of Vedic temples, some of them more than two thousand years old.</p>
<p>But factually this Krishna Consciousness is coming down through a chain of disciplic succession from a time some millions of years ago because the first student of this cult was Vivasvan, the present predominating deity in the Sun-globe planet. Later on Vivasvan taught this philosophy to his son Manu, who again taught this philosophy to his son, King Iksvaku, who ruled over this earthly planet. The original ksatriya kings were all descendants from King Iksvaku, the father of the dynasty in which Lord Ramacandra appeared. That is a long history comprising a period covering not less than 40 million years according to Vedic scriptures. Lord Krishna also appeared in the same family a little more than 5000 years ago; and because the cult of Krishna Consciousness became broken in course of time, Lord Krishna again re-established the same formula by teaching His dear friend Arjuna for benefit of the entire human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<div class="heading">At least there is recorded history 2,000 years old, because we see in the Aquarian Gospel that Lord Jesus Christ was attending the Ratha-yatra Festival at Puri.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your questions about Lord Jagannatha and Ratha-yatra Festival, the first Ratha-yatra Festival was 5,000 years before, when Krsna and Balarama and Subhadra came from Dvaraka to Kuruksetra. So far the festival at Puri, there is no such history, but it must be more than 3,000 years. At least there is recorded history 2,000 years old, because we see in the Aquarian Gospel that Lord Jesus Christ was attending the Ratha-yatra Festival at Puri. Yes, there was attempt by Radharani to take back Krsna from Kuruksetra to Vrndavana.</p>
</div>
</div></div>

Truly (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:45:51Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"truly"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Archana}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Nov08}}

{{last|26Feb09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=3|Let=0}}

{{total|3}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Truly|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]

[[Category:Truly|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- March 17, 1973, Mayapur]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes, I thought that (indistinct) Guru Mahārāja wanted and these Gauḍīya Math people did not do anything, so let me try in this old age. The inspiration came, and I went. By his grace it has become little successful, that's all. I have no credit. It is all the blessings of guru and Vaiṣṇava, that's all. I have no credit. I do not know how things are happening, because I am not at all bona fide position. But it is truly chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra pāyeche kebā.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London]]:'''

Prabhupāda: He says that "By My order, you become a guru." "So what shall I do, sir? What is Your ājñāya, order?" That yāre dekha tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa-upadeśa [Cc. Madhya 7.128]': "Whomever you meet, you just speak what Kṛṣṇa has spoken." That's all. What is the difficulty? If we speak what Kṛṣṇa has spoken, exactly... Therefore we are presenting Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, without my interpretation, no nonsense. No. Kṛṣṇa says mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya [Bg. 7.7]. There is no more superior truth above. Truly speaking, that here is Bhagavān, Kṛṣṇa. There is no more superior person or authority than Kṛṣṇa. So what is our difficulty? We are exactly repeating the statement in the Bhagavad-gītā. Kṛṣṇa says mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7]. We are saying the same thing. Kṛṣṇa said, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. We are asking these people, "Just surrender to Kṛṣṇa."</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Magazine Interview -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Magazine Interview -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Magazine Interview -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Magazine Interview -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]:'''

Rāmeśvara: Śrīla Prabhupāda often says that no one can be happy without knowledge. It's not possible to be fully happy without knowledge. People suffer due to lack of knowledge. So if this knowledge about this living force is not taught to the people, then they'll continue to suffer and be in anxiety, suffer diseases, fight among themselves, quarrel. There'll always be some misery as long as there is this general lack of knowledge about the spiritual element, or the living force. So in that sense we feel a great compassion and a great, great responsibility to educate as many people as possible about the spiritual science of the soul and about Kṛṣṇa, or God. That's the purpose of our mission, to relieve people from their miseries and make them truly happy.

Interviewer: If they're interested.

Prabhupāda: Interested or not interested. Child is not interested for education. But it is the duty of the father to make him educated, sometimes punish him. So a child may be foolish, but how the parents can be foolish? It is not that because the human society is not interested, this should be stopped. No.</div>
</div>
</div>

Transgress (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:45:45Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|transgress | transgressed | transgresses | transgressing | transgression | transgressions | transgressor}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|25Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=2}}

{{total|2}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Transgress|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968">
<div class="heading">I am greatly surprised for Bon Maharaja's initiating you in spite of his knowing that you are already initiated by me. So it is deliberate transgression of Vaisnava etiquettes and otherwise a deliberate insult to me.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968]]:''' I understand that he has been induced by Bon Maharaja to be initiated by him for giving him shelter, and this foolish boy has accepted his inducement. This isn't very happy news, and I have replied Hrsikesa's letter in the following words, which please take note, and in the future, we shall be very cautious about them. "My Dear Hrsikesa, Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of March 14, 1968, and I am greatly surprised. I am greatly surprised for Bon Maharaja's initiating you in spite of his knowing that you are already initiated by me. So it is deliberate transgression of Vaisnava etiquettes and otherwise a deliberate insult to me. I do not know why he has done like this but no Vaisnava will approve of this offensive action. I very much appreciate your acknowledgement of my service unto you and you will always have my blessings, but you must know that you have committed a great blunder. I do not wish to discuss on this point more elaborately now, but if you are desirous to know further about it, I shall be glad to give you more enlightenment. Mukunda is not here. He has gone to L.A. Hope you are well.'' If Hrsikesa writes you letter I think you may avoid reply. I do not approve both Hrsikesa's and Bon Maharaja's this offensive action. Hoping you are both well.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">In the case of Lord Krishna, He played as full independent Supreme Personality of Godhead. Apparently, therefore he transgressed so many moral and ethical principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]:''' The point is that Krishna appeared as the full fledged Personality of Godhead. But Ramacandra appeared as an ideal king. Therefore in the Lila of Ramacandra, principles of morality and ethics as they are to be followed by ideal king and ruler was followed. In the same sense, He banished Sita in order to prove Himself as an ideal king who wanted to make His subjects always happy. The whole program was on the basis of an ideal king. But in the case of Lord Krishna, He played as full independent Supreme Personality of Godhead. Apparently, therefore he transgressed so many moral and ethical principles. These comparative studies on the life of Krishna and Ramacandra is very intricate, but the basic principle is that Ramacandra appeared as an ideal king and Krishna appeared as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although there is no difference between the two. A similar example is Lord Caitanya. He appeared as devotee, and not as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is Krishna Himself. So we should accept the Lord's mood in particular appearances and we should worship Him in that mood.</div>
</div>
</div>

Transgress (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:45:41Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"transgress"|"transgressed"|"transgresses"|"transgressing"|"transgression"|"transgressions"|"transgressor"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Dec08}}

{{last|01Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=10|Let=0}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Transgress|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Ordinary man cannot transgress the laws, but Kṛṣṇa and His representative, ācārya, might be sometimes seen that he has transgressed.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with John Griesser (later initiated as Yadubara Dasa) -- March 10, 1972, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: As Kṛṣṇa is free from all reaction, similarly Kṛṣṇa's devotee who wants to satisfy Kṛṣṇa only, he is also free from all reaction. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān nāva-manyeta karhicit [SB 11.17.27]. "The ācārya is as good as I am," Kṛṣṇa says. Nāva-manyeta karhicit, "Never neglect him." Na martya-buddhyāsūyeta, "Never be envious of the ācārya, thinking him as anything of this material world." Ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān [SB 11.17.27]. Therefore, ācārya's position is as good as Kṛṣṇa. Sākṣād-dharitvena samasta-śāstrair **. Ācārya is always cautious that he may not be subject to criticism. But who criticizes ācārya, he becomes immediately offender. Because he is playing the part of ācārya, he plays as far as possible. But sometimes for preaching work, he might have to do something which is not consistent. But if he is criticized, then that man who criticizes, he becomes... Of course, he must be ācārya, not a bogus. Ordinary man cannot transgress the laws, but Kṛṣṇa and His representative, ācārya, might be sometimes seen that he has transgressed. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyān [SB 11.17.27]. Vaiṣṇavera kriyā, mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Vaiṣṇava ācārya, his activities is not understood even by the wisest man. Vaiṣṇavera kriyā, mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. Ācārya, guru, he is completely surrendered to Kṛṣṇa. He has taken the shelter of Kṛṣṇa, being completely freed from all material affection. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. Everything... Everyone has got some material desire to fulfill, but a guru or ācārya has no such business. That is the symptom of ācārya. He has no more any material business. Brahmaṇy upaśamāśrayam. He has finished all business of material satisfaction. That is the symptom of ācārya.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">As soon as you transgress the law of control, you will reap the consequences.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Yes. The master has gone away. Therefore servants do not require to serve. They have dispersed. But you say that "Because the servants were there, the master was existing. Now the servants have left him, he is dead." You cannot say like that. [break] ...ever car, we are under control. Why the red light? Red light is control.

Svarūpa Dāmodara: Actually we are controlled every step.

Prabhupāda: Every step.

Karandhara: Any one of these cars could crash into us. We would not be able to...

Prabhupāda: Yes. As soon as you transgress the law of control, you'll be crashed. So there is nature's control, and as soon as one goes against nature, he is finished.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu">
<div class="heading">Somehow or other let people purchase a book. That is our mission. There is no question of transgressing moral principles.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This philosophy cannot be understood by neophyte devotees. Our purpose is why we are pushing so much this sales of books. Because our missionary activities will be very widely known. That we want. Somehow or other let him purchase a book. That is our mission. There is no question of transgressing moral principles. Arjuna. Arjuna was arguing with Kṛṣṇa that this killing of my relatives, it is horrible, abominable. Better I beg and maintain myself than I kill my relatives and become a king. Did he not say? That is ordinary man's argument. But as Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja refused to speak lie, [break] Arjuna in spite of his conviction that it is sinful to kill my relatives, he still agreed to kill. Why?

Bhūrijana: That is supreme moral, Kṛṣṇa's desire.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu">
<div class="heading">Others who were transgressing the moral principle, they were selling more books. And those who are big moralists, they could not.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu|Room Conversation -- May 5, 1976, Honolulu]]:'''

Prabhupāda: What Kṛṣṇa desires, if one dies, he's above all this material. But it should not be manufactured. The thing is that our spiritual master wants to preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and he has repeatedly stressed to distribute books, we shall distribute books by any means, that is good. That is good. And if you become moralist that, "Oh, they're taking this means, that means for selling of book, so I'm big moralist. I'm bigger than him."

Bhūrijana: I don't think there is so much enmity because of the books themselves.

Prabhupāda: No, I think that.. I do not know what they are doing, but I have information that they're not selling books.

Bhūrijana: Some I think. I think some.

Prabhupāda: But not...

Bhūrijana: Comparable amount.

Prabhupāda: Yes. Others who were transgressing the moral principle, they were selling more books. And those who are big moralists, they could not.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: They're also distributing one pamphlet printed by Siddha-svarūpānanda. Then if they like they can buy one of Prabhupāda's books. Prabhupāda's book comes second.

Prabhupāda: Sometimes I've heard so many things.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto">
<div class="heading">Why is one afraid of not transgressing? </div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto|Morning Walk -- June 17, 1976, Toronto]]:'''

Viśvakarmā: [break] Do you think you'll be able to see the temple either today or tomorrow and give me some ideas on how to utilize the building?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes.

Viśvakarmā: I can arrange it with Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa? When you're available?

Prabhupāda: Yes. After ten. (japa) [break].... lights are working in order, unless there is some supervision above this lightning system. If somebody says, "This is going on automatically," is that very sane? Mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram [Bg. 9.10]. Light is matter, combination of glass and iron, and it is going on with order without any upper supervision? How these rascals say like that? Because immediately they do not see who is pulling on the wire, "There is no (indistinct)." How poor knowledge they have. And they are passing on scientist. Why you are stopping car if there is no supervision? You can pass on, nobody will see. Why one is afraid of not transgressing?

Satsvarūpa: They know the authority is there.

Prabhupāda: Rascal, how you think there is no authority? There is no sinful, and there is no..., everything is all right? Go on. Go to hell.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Therefore the contraceptive method is sinful, going against the law of morality. The situation is created for getting the body by another living entity, but he is transgressing.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Conversation -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]:'''

Prabhupāda: This is transmigration. As soon as the situation... He is to accept a dog's body. Now a dog is having sex, and the mixture of the two secretions creates a favorable situation, and the living entity is there, and he gets a dog's body. This is the truth. He is destined to get a dog's body. So he's taking the opportunity that "Here is a suitable... " Nature is bringing him. If here it is refused, then he'll go to another place. Therefore contraceptive method is sinful, going against the law of... The situation is created for getting the body by another living entity, but he is transgressing. Then he'll be punished. So many subtle things are there. What do they know? Read it.

Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: "It is explained in the Second Chapter that the living entity is transmigrating from one body to another just as one changes dress."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">A cat and dog, cannot transgress, only those in the human form of life can be found guilty of transgressions.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: They keep to the right, keep to the left, it doesn't matter. But their offense is not taken because they are animals. But a human being, if he does not follow the regulative principles, it is sinful. He'll be punished. The same principle. Just like when there is red light, if you do not stop, you'll be punished. But a cat and dog, if he transgresses, "Never mind red light, I shall go," he's not punished. So tapasya is meant for the human being. He must do it if he wants at all progress of life. That is essential.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran" link_text="Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran">
<div class="heading">We cannot transgress the laws of nature. If we willfully transgress, we can do that, but we will have to suffer.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran]]:'''

Prabhupāda: So if we accept authority of Kṛṣṇa and His statement, so reasonable and so scientific, then our life is successful. And if we don't care for them, let us do our business. But nature will not excuse. Prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ahaṅkāra-vimūḍhātmā [Bg. 3.27]. Simply our false ahaṅkāra, egotism: "Ah, I don't care." You may do that, but prakṛti will take action. Because you are under the control of the nature's law. Uru-dāmni baddhāḥ. Uru means very hard, tight. Or uru means the thigh. And dāmni (means) by ropes, baddha. We cannot transgress the laws of nature. If we willfully transgress, we can do that, but we will have to suffer. If you touch fire, it will burn. It will not excuse that "Here is a child, he did not know." No excuse. Either a child or elderly, you have touched fire, then you must be burned. This is nature's law.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">When you transgress the laws of nature, like this, there is shortage of supply.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad|Preparation for Gita Pratisthana -- December 9, 1976, Hyderabad]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Hm, taxation. So that is... You have created problem. When you transgress the laws of nature, this, there is shortage of supply. And the government, on this plea they will tax to mitigate your miseries. Actually they will not be able to mitigate your miseries, but on the plea of your miseries they will levy taxes and divide amongst themselves. So this is another way of punishment because the government is your government. Because you are rascal, so you elect some, another rascal. And they invent ways of rascaldom to mitigate your miseries. To avoid taxation means you become good man and you select your ruler, good men. Then there will be no taxation.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If you transgress the law of nature, you must suffer. Similarly, we are suffering in this material world—the covering is there—because we wanted to transgress the laws of God.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay|Morning Darsana and Room Conversation Ramkrishna Bajaj and friends -- January 9, 1977, Bombay]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Stop breathing means you don't spend. You have got a limited breathing period. By yogic process, you stop breathing, but you remain. That is mystic yoga. So similarly, you can simply increase your life by not using the breathing process. That is praṇāyāma. That is praṇāyāma. So... But you cannot exceed the limit. That is not possible. (Hindi) You don't keep hygienic life. (Hindi) You infect. That is your fault. (Hindi) To live ordinarily healthy life, that is... But if you transgress the hygienic principle, if you transgress the law of nature, you must suffer. Similarly, we are suffering in this material world—the covering is there—because we wanted to transgress the laws of God. Kṛṣṇa bhuliya jīva bhoga vañcha kare. When we forget our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, that "Kṛṣṇa is the original master, and I am the servant," as soon as you forget this relationship, this is contamination, immediately. Everyone is trying to become another Kṛṣṇa. This is struggle. Here in this material world you'll find everyone is trying to become very, very big-big leader, big politician, big businessman, big, big, big. But he is not big. That is the disease. He is not big, and he's trying to become big.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="" link="Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh" link_text="Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh">
<div class="heading">We are not following the mahājana, so we are transgressing.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh|Evening Darsana -- May 9, 1977, Hrishikesh]]:'''

Prabhupāda: (Hindi) A young girl cannot go out without father's, mother's... She cannot mix with any other young man. Strictly prohibited. (Hindi) If you want to revive real Indian civilization or Vedic civilization for the good of the whole human society, take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You'll be happy. There is no doubt. (Hindi) Why do you try to undo something which is spoken by Bhagavān, Vyāsadeva? (Hindi) So how can you make nonviolence? (Hindi) Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. We are not following mahājana, but we are transgressing. (Hindi) (aside:) Bring. Bring cutting. Dharmasya tattvaṁ nihitaṁ guhāyāṁ mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ. And mahājanas are also mentioned,

:svayambhūr nāradaḥ śambhuḥ
:kumāraḥ kapilo manuḥ
:prahlādo janako bhīṣmo
:balir vaiyāsakir vayam

:[SB 6.3.20]

(Hindi conversation) We want to become artificially rascal, mahājana. That is going on. (Hindi) Sarva-dharmān parityajya: [Bg. 18.66] "Whatever you have learned, forget." Mām ekam. Because he has become too much bewildered, He doesn't say anybody else.</div>
</div>
</div>

Traits (Lect and Conv)

2009-11-01T16:45:24Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation"><div id="facts">
{{terms|"trait"|"traits"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Matea}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Aug09}}
{{last|10Aug09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Traits|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>
<div id="LectureonSB32622BombayDecember311974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="482" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974">
<div class="heading">The characteristic traits of pure consciousness are complete serenity, clarity, and freedom from distraction.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.22 -- Bombay, December 31, 1974]]: </span><div class="text">Nitāi: "After the manifestation of the mahat-tattva, these features appear simultaneously. As water in its natural state, before coming in contact with earth, is clear, sweet and unruffled, so the characteristic traits of pure consciousness are complete serenity, clarity, and freedom from distraction."<br>Prabhupāda:
:svacchatvam avikāritvaṁ
:śāntatvam iti cetasaḥ
:vṛttibhir lakṣaṇaṁ proktaṁ
:yathāpāṁ prakṛtiḥ parā
:([[Vanisource:SB 3.26.22|SB 3.26.22]])
In the previous verse we have discussed that yat tat sattva-guṇaṁ svaccham. Svaccham means transparent, clear. Now that svacchatvam is explained, what is the meaning of clarity, clear-uncontaminated. These are the symptoms: svacchatvam avikāritvam, without any change. "Freedom from all distraction." Just like here there are many mothers sitting, and the natural affection for the child and the child's complete dependence on the mother's mercy is visible. There is no need of explanation. That is natural. If the mother is taking care of the child, it is not artificial. And if the child is feeling uncomfort without being on the lap of the mother, that is also natural. This is called avikāritvam, natural affection between the mother and the son. Similarly, we have got our natural affection for Kṛṣṇa.</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3></div>
<div id="PressReleaseLosAngelesDecember221968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="32" link="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968" link_text="Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968">
<div class="heading">The body looks very beautiful working with full energy and exhibiting great traits of talent and wonderful brain work.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968|Press Release -- Los Angeles, December 22, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text">When the body gets old like the old garments and is no longer usable, then the soul accepts another body just like we accept a new suit of clothes. The modern civilization is practically unaware of this truth. They do not care about the constitutional position of the soul. There are different departments of knowledge in different universities and many technological institutions to study and understand the subtle laws of material nature—medical research laboratories to study the physiological condition of the material body—but there is no institution to study the constitutional position of the soul. This is the greatest drawback of material civilization, which is external manifestation of the soul. They are enamored by the glimmering manifestation of the cosmic body or the individual body, but they do not try to understand the basic principles of this glimmering situation. The body looks very beautiful working with full energy and exhibiting great traits of talent and wonderful brain work. But as soon as the soul is away from the body, all this glimmering situation of the body becomes useless.</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>
<div id="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1971 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1971 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="TelevisionInterviewJuly291971Gainesville_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="11" link="Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville" link_text="Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville">
<div class="heading">The traits of a true follower are seen in his behavior, he's a perfect gentleman. That's all. You cannot find any fault in him. That is perfect Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville|Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville]]: </span><div class="text">Interviewer: How would I recognize a true follower of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement by his behavior? What would his traits be? What would his outward expressions be?<br>Prabhupāda: Yes. His behavior, he's a perfect gentleman. That's all. You cannot find any fault in him. That is perfect Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They are prohibited not to eat meat.<br>Interviewer: Not to eat meat?<br>Prabhupāda: No. They are prohibited from illicit sex life. They are prohibited to intoxication. They do not smoke even, what to speak of other intoxications. And they are prohibited not to indulge in gambling. So if they can observe these four rules and regulations, they become perfect men. Simply.</div>
</div></div>

Threefold miseries (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:45:03Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"threefold miseries"|"threefold misery"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|01Feb09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=7}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Threefold Miseries|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949">
<div class="heading">The asura thus becomes subject to threefold miseries and this is done according to the plan of Godhead as the mother has to chastise the disobedient son in order to make him alright.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]:''' The Mother Nature is, as She should naturally be, the most faithful mistress of Godhead and She becomes angry for the behavior of the Asura and thus assume the role of Daivamaya (generally known as the Mohakali, Durga, Bhadrakali etc.) and take at once Her grim trident and inflicts the weapon in the heart of the asura who is also Her son. The asura thus becomes subject to threefold miseries and this is done according to the plan of Godhead as the mother has to chastise the disobedient son in order to make him alright. This process of chastisement is necessary for the benefit of both the asura and the daiva sons in order to stop disorder in the great plan of Godhead. As sons as the asura, however, surrenders unto Godhead as the obedient son and servitor of the plan of Godhead the asura is turned into a devata. The angry mode of Mother Nature at once subsides and she appears to such godly sons as the most affectionate Mother in the role of Yogamaya (commonly known as Laksmi, Sita and Radharani etc)</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949">
<div class="heading">The asura, as soon as he surrenders to Godhead makes the whole problem solved. But unfortunately the ____ to the threefold miseries of mother Nature and thus befooled by his repeated foolish activities will not easily surrender unto Godhead due to his long forgetful relation with the almighty Father.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]:''' As stated above the asura, as soon as he surrenders to Godhead makes the whole problem solved. But unfortunately the ____ to the threefold miseries of mother Nature and thus befooled by his repeated foolish activities will not easily surrender unto Godhead due to his long forgetful relation with the almighty Father. It is a hard job therefore to turn the asura to be a daiva but the process has been made easy by the Personality of Godhead Himself in the Bhagavad-gita. Mahatma Gandhijee took up this cause to begin with but he is gone without further progress in the matter. If we are intelligent enough we should again take up the matter more scientifically and do the job very nicely for the peace of the world.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<div class="heading">According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance and therefore the greater number of population are subjected to the pangs of the threefold miseries of material existence in the most horrible manner.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]:''' The Vedic culture determines the standard of social upliftment in terms of the degree of self-realization and as such the social division was estimated accordingly in terms of goodness (intelligence and higher learning), passion (martial spirit to lord it over the world), passion-cum-ignorance (the spirit of productivity) and ignorance (the spirit of passive acceptance of being controlled by the laws of material nature).
According to Vedic scriptures the present age is called Kali-yuga and almost all human beings are now degraded to the standard of the mode of ignorance and therefore the greater number of population are subjected to the pangs of the threefold miseries of material existence in the most horrible manner.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955">
<div class="heading">Eating, sleeping, fearing & sense gratifying process are meant for the animal portion of our life, but as human being we have got the special prerogative for searching out the cause of our threefold miseries & to rectify it in this very life without any further loss of time.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]:''' The value of this human form of life is therefore immense and a moment lost of this life means a loss of immense value. Do not therefore neglect the time that you have been allotted by the laws of Nature and utilize it fully—not in the matter of animal life but in human life. Eating, sleeping, fearing & sense gratifying process are meant for the animal portion of our life, but as human being we have got the special prerogative for searching out the cause of our threefold miseries & to rectify it in this very life without any further loss of time.
The League of Devotees stand to serve the humanity in this spirit & the preaching member's cooperation in this noble act of human behavior will reciprocally benefit both the League and its preaching members.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<div class="heading">The living being due to his desire of becoming an imitation Lord of the material nature, he is suffering the effects of material energy in the shape of threefold miseries as a matter of police action of the strong material nature.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]:''' The thing is that the living being is the part and parcel of the Supreme Lord Sri Krishna and some way or other he (the living being) has come in contact with the material energy with an enjoying spirit to lord it over the material nature which spirit is a perverted reflection of the Absolute Enjoyer the Lord. In other words the living being due to his desire of becoming an imitation Lord of the material nature, he is suffering the effects of material energy in the shape of threefold miseries as a matter of police action of the strong material nature. The foolish living being is trying to overcome the stringent laws of Nature by different plans which are being frustrated __ regular way. The last snare of Maya or the material __ is an offering of opportunity to become one with __ Absolute thereby misleading him (the __ perpetually to pull on the material bondage under different categories of life. He can only be saved from this turmoil by reviving his consciousness of surrender unto the Lord which only saves him from all effects of sin. That is the last instructions of the Bhagavad-gita.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961">
<div class="heading">In his pure spiritual form a living being eternal, cognizant and blissful, but being covered by matter he is suffering threefold miseries of material existence.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]:''' I beg to inform you that I have very kindly been invited by the noble Japanese organizers of the International Congress for Cultivating Human Spirit, to be held in your different important cities. I am an Indian Vaisnava Sannyasi dedicated to the cause of spiritual upliftment of the human society. I have therefore taken up the cause of the ensuing congress in your country and wish to meet you conveniently when I am in Japan.
Present advancement of material civilization, in the opinion of the Indian sages, is going in the wrong way because it has neglected the spiritual side of human constitution. All living beings are spiritual sparks covered by material encagement. In his pure spiritual form a living being eternal, cognizant and blissful, but being covered by matter he is suffering threefold miseries of material existence.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961">
<div class="heading">The human being must know what he is, where from he has come what is the position after death; why we are suffering threefold miseries of life; what is the ultimate goal of life; what is this cosmic universe; what is matter and what is spirit; which of them is superior etc.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]:''' The human being must know what he is, where from he has come what is the position after death; why we are suffering threefold miseries of life; what is the ultimate goal of life; what is this cosmic universe; what is matter and what is spirit; which of them is superior etc. There are so many things to be learnt by the human being.
Unfortunately, the present human society by the advancement of scientific knowledge, has manufactured lethal weapons to kill and destroy. They have no discovery for living and building peaceful and progressive life. The world has no information for the great problems life.</div>
</div>
</div>

Three principles (Conv and Letters)

2009-11-01T16:44:52Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"three principles"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Namrata}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Aug09}}
{{last|10Oct09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=2}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Three Principles|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDirectorofResearchoftheDeptofSocialWelfareMay211975Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="86" link="Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">If anyone, even a madman, agrees to these three principles, that let him chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, take whatever nice foodstuff we prepare, take, and live peacefully, he will be peaceful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, if you actually want to do some social welfare, then you must take the standard formula. And if you manufacture your own way, that will never be successful.</p>
<p>Director: I might agree with you that of us will be Kṛṣṇa...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not whole. We don't...</p>
<p>Director: Then we would be, then social welfare would mean something different.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now, just like we are proposing here. I am not proposing—Kṛṣṇa says—that one must be peaceful. So how to become peaceful? If his mind is always disturbed, how he can become peaceful?</p>
<p>Director: You're quite right.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So that is the secret of success. You want to make the people peaceful, but you do not know how to make him peaceful. So therefore you have to adopt this...</p>
<p>Director: Yes, a competitive society.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We say that you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, eat here sumptuously, live here comfortably, and you become peaceful. It is guaranteed. If anyone, even a madman, agrees to these three principles, that let him chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, take whatever nice foodstuff we prepare, take, and live peacefully, he will be peaceful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRNVyasaLosAngeles7June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="348" link="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">Therefore, in the Brhad Naradiya Puranam it is stated that none of these three principles of spiritual upliftment is possible to perform in this Age of Kali.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970|Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The question was why a sinful man commits sinful activities although he has full knowledge of the after result by knowing it from authority and by seeing it personally. A thief commits theft repeatedly and is imprisoned repeatedly, and he has full knowledge of it—then what is the cause of his putting himself into miserable condition of prison life?</p>
<p>The cause is diagnosed by Vedic Acaryas as the papa bija or the seed of sinful activities. This papa bija remains dormant within our heart in three stages—dormant, seedling and fructified. This chain of different stages of our papa bija is the cause of repeated birth and death transmigration in different species of life.</p>
<p>Actually this is the cause of suffering of the living entities. There are many processes for delivering the living entity from this life of entanglement. Generally it is summarized in the process of meditation, performances of great sacrifices and worshiping the Lord in the temple. But in this Age of Kali Yuga nobody can meditate perfectly, neither they have sufficient resources for performing great sacrifices, neither they have tendency to attend spiritual services in the temple, churches, or mosques or any such sanctuaries. Therefore, in the Brhad Naradiya Puranam it is stated that none of these three principles of spiritual upliftment is possible to perform in this Age of Kali. Therefore, the only possible means of spiritual realization is chanting the Holy Name of God or Krishna or Rama. Lord Caitanya propagated this formula of spiritual realization 500 years ago; and by His grace now it is introduced in the Western world, and practically we are experiencing that it is effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinisterinchargeofImmigrationBhaktivedantaManor24November1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="388" link="Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973">
<div class="heading">Anyone who will understand these three principles of life will be automatically peaceful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973|Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our principle is, preach God Consciousness all over the world. I think we believe rightly that for want of God consciousness, there is very much confusion all over the world, simply fighting between individual to individual, man to man, nation to nation. Nobody believes anyone. Any sober man will admit the present _ for unifying the whole human society without any consideration of bodily identification so that there may be peace and prosperity on the platform of spiritual identification. Perhaps you have heard the very good name of Bhagavad-gita. Our preaching is on the basis of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. In this Bhagavad-gita it is stated that God is the Supreme Being, and He is the proprietor of all planets and actually He is the enjoyer of all benefits. Anyone who will understand these three principles of life will be automatically peaceful. So, if every individual is peaceful, naturally there will be peace and prosperity in the community, society, and nation of all over the world. This is our principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Theme (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:44:23Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"theme"|"themes"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|17Nov08}}

{{last|20Jan09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}

{{total|11}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Theme|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">I hope that some time in the future they will be able to demonstrate many such spiritual themes for puppet shows, and people will be greatly benefited.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]:''' Please inform Gurudasa that in Los Angeles temple, Visnujana, Tamala Krishna, Silavati, and her son, Birbhadra played a puppet show yesterday on the occasion of my Spiritual Master's Advent Day. The subject of demonstration was the story of Prahlada. It was so very nice and perfect that everyone enjoyed to the fullest extent, and everyone joined in chanting Hare Krishna. I hope that some time in the future they will be able to demonstrate many such spiritual themes for puppet shows, and people will be greatly benefited.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">There are many hundreds of thousands of such themes, and if he wants to introduce such songs propitious for pushing Krsna Consciousness movement, that will be very nice.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to learn that he has given up composing nonsense songs, it is a great advancement of his spiritual life. But as he has got the aptitude for writing songs, I shall be very glad to give him many such themes of songs on which he can write in his own language and expression. I am giving below one theme:

"My Dear Lord, I have simply wasted my privileges of human form of life. This life was meant for understanding Krsna Consciousness and the pastimes of Lord Krsna with Radharani, but I did not take care of this important business of life. Therefore I have not only wasted my valuable time, but also I have willingly drunk poison for committing suicide. My heart is always in blazing fire because of my association with material sense enjoyment, and I did not fix up my mind in the Krsna Consciousness movement which is imported directly from the Kingdom of God. This Krsna Consciousness movement is inaugurated by Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda Who are Krsna and Balarama respectively. They have descended very kindly to reclaim all fallen souls of this age of whom the typical examples are the two brothers Jagai and Madhai. Now, forgetting all mistakes that I have committee. in my past life, I humbly surrender unto You, my Lord Krsna the Son of Nanda Maharaja, and also to Srimati Radharani the daughter of King Vrsabhanu. So both of You are present together, and I fully surrender unto You. Please do not reject me as I have no other shelter except Yourselves.''

Perhaps you have heard, and George has also heard, my song on this theme, "Hari Hari bifale janama gonainu . . ." So if George can compose a nice song in his own words, and sings, I am sure it will be an epoch making incident. There are many hundreds of thousands of such themes, and if he wants to introduce such songs propitious for pushing Krsna Consciousness movement, that will be very nice.
The transcendental vibration OM is also authorized, but is specifically sung by the impersonalists. Although there is no incongruity, still because we are preaching the personal feature of God, we shall not chant Hari Om.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">Regarding the presentation of "Govindam" as well as other mantras, the vibration is always pure. I will give the theme and if the sound is Westernized that does not matter.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]:''' I have already acknowledged that the "Govindam" record is very nice, and I am sure it will be appreciated. Devananda also has liked it and says that the sound will be very attractive to the young people especially.

Regarding the presentation of "Govindam" as well as other mantras, the vibration is always pure. I will give the theme and if the sound is Westernized that does not matter. But another point is that this specific sound of Kirtana as I sing is also another introduction of art that can be intermingled with Western art, and such combination will certainly be appreciated. But so far I know that the Kirtana tune is a specific representation of Gaudiya Vaisnavas and this tune is appreciated all over India as unique. They say that the Kirtana tune is the specific gift of Bengal, and that is a fact. So why not utilize this tune in the Western countries under the able guidance of such expert musician as George?</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<div class="heading">More and more these festivals may be held, at least very large festival in a year, simply for glorifying Krishna in public places. It is not that a specific holiday or theme has to be chosen.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]:''' It is very nice that you are holding festivals in San Diego center. We are finding these festivals very successful for attracting the citizens to our activities. More and more these festivals may be held, at least very large festival in a year, simply for glorifying Krishna in public places. It is not that a specific holiday or theme has to be chosen. We are simply calling our Indian programs "A Hare Krishna Festival." But if there are some holidays you specifically like, you plan them together with Karandhara by adjusting to the local taste.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">I have seen one Christian newspaper which is trying to attract the readers by resort to fashionable phrases and materialistic themes of mass public interest.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971]]:''' Your idea for 5 different articles in BTG monthly is very nice. I like your "topical articles" also. Keep them simple and Krishna Conscious, avoiding too much bending to the public taste, but if they are appropriate to current problems, then it is nice proposal. Rayarama tried this too, but his style was not very appealing to me. Actually, people are seeking after transcendental reading matter more and more, so if we stick to our standard, as I have given you, then there is no doubt they will come to read our magazines in great numbers. Now make it very attractive, with our KC subject matter as you have outlined, and our BTG will be very much in demand, without further changes. I have seen one Christian newspaper which is trying to attract the readers by resort to fashionable phrases and materialistic themes of mass public interest—simply because they have not got any real substance for attracting, they offer what they think the public might like, such as sex, crimes, amusements, like that. That is not our method. We have got such stock of real substance that alone it is sufficient to capture the readers, without such ordinary tricks and commercial formulas.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972">
<div class="heading">I have been very much encouraged to see some advertisement booklet printed by Air India wherein the theme is exclusively dedicated to Krsna and Vrndavana. With this idea the Air India Company is enticing tourists to come to India simply to experience the spiritual life around Krsna</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972]]:''' I am coming to India soon, at east by October, and I want to see that the building projects in Bombay, Mayapur and Vrndavana are going on nicely. This Bombay project is one of our most important projects in the whole world and I am looking to you and the others there in Bombay to see that it is done very magnificently. I have been very much encouraged to see some advertisement booklet printed by Air India wherein the theme is exclusively dedicated to Krsna and Vrndavana. With this idea the Air India Company is enticing tourists to come to India simply to experience the spiritual life around Krsna. So in future I expect that our Bombay project will be one of the most important show-pieces in the world for foreign tourists to actually come and get actual experience of Krsna Consciousness or the real Vedic culture. So with this idea in mind work very vigorously and with renewed spirit to do the work very gorgeously and raise up first our temple and later on the apartment houses as you have planned.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972">
<div class="heading">Now we have created interest all over the world in Krsna and Vrndavana, for instance the Air India is using the Krsna theme in their advertising campaign, so we have created this atmosphere of interest in Krsna in the Western countries, and I think that cooperatively we may work together to increase the foreign tourism in our country of India.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972|Letter to Dr. Karan-Singh -- Los Angeles 18 September, 1972]]:''' I beg to inform you of one matter which may be of interest to you, namely that we have now got thousands of disciples and well-wishers in the Western countries and out of them many are desiring to travel to India in the near future, at least 200 persons at a time, to see all the temples, especially the Vaisnava temples. So Air India has got a cheap round-trip fare to India and we want to take advantage and bring hundreds of members of our society and others to see all of the temples, so what will be the arrangements?

You are the Minister for India of Civil Aviation and Tourism, so I think this news should be of special interest to your department. Now we are prepared to bring thousands of visitors to your country, but we need also your help and cooperation to do this in proper manner. Now we have created interest all over the world in Krsna and Vrndavana, for instance the Air India is using the Krsna theme in their advertising campaign, so we have created this atmosphere of interest in Krsna in the Western countries, and I think that cooperatively we may work together to increase the foreign tourism in our country of India. What will be the arrangement for foreigners to see the temples, will they be allowed or what is the situation for government sanction for foreigners to see the temples?</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<div class="heading">Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]:''' Yes, you should use your scientific credentials to present this Krsna Conscious philosophy. Everything may be used in Krsna's service. It may not be possible to convince the rascal scientists of this Krsna Consciousness philosophy because after all, Krsna gives everyone free will and if it is their determination to remain atheistic how shall it be checked? Our principle aim is to challenge their nonsense proposition so that the layman and common people may be saved from this rascaldom. You study our books very carefully under the guidance of Amarendra Prabhu and preach our philosophy from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam in your scientific language.

Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim. You just prove this point and it will be a great victory.
The Spiritual Master is present wherever his sincere disciple is trying to serve his instructions. This is possible by the Mercy of Krsna. In your attempts to serve me and in all your sincere devotional sentiments I am with you as My Guru Maharaja is with me. Remember this always.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sri Ajita Kumar Chatterjee -- Mayapur 27 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri Ajita Kumar Chatterjee -- Mayapur 27 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">Your theme is O.K. There were many devotees of Lord Caitanya like Advaita Acarya, and even Lord Nityananda who were grhasthas. Lord Caitanya left His grhastha life. It is a matter of understanding Krishna—that is the real qualification.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Ajita Kumar Chatterjee -- Mayapur 27 January, 1976|Letter to Sri Ajita Kumar Chatterjee -- Mayapur 27 January, 1976]]:''' I beg to thank you for your letter dated January 23rd, 1976. Please come with your articles and see me at Mayapur, we shall discuss on the articles and if they are correct, then we shall publish them. It will be our great pleasure. But first I must see how they are written. We have got sufficient place so you can stay here and we shall read them together.

Your theme is O.K. There were many devotees of Lord Caitanya like Advaita Acarya, and even Lord Nityananda who were grhasthas. Lord Caitanya left His grhastha life. It is a matter of understanding Krishna—that is the real qualification. Whether one is grhastha or sannyasi, how well he knows Krishna. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: "grhe va vanete thake, he gauranga bole dake". Lord Caitanya says
:kiba vipra, kibra nyasi, sudra kene nyaya,
:yei krishna tattva vetta, sei guru haya
So please come and we shall discuss your articles.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976">
<div class="heading">It will be a great achievement if you can write this book on the theme, “anything undertaken without Krsna fails.”</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976]]:''' It will be a great achievement if you can write this book on the theme, “anything undertaken without Krsna fails.” Here in India we have just seen how they have made a big, big plan for the city of Chandigargh. So much land is lying vacant, and in the meantime people are going hungry. Because they are not Krsna conscious, they do not know how to utilize anything properly. They are simply thinking of satisfying their own senses. So many big, big plans, but the result is that people are unhappy. Napoleon and Hitler made big, big plans, where are they now? All failures. Churchill wanted to keep India under control. Gandhi wanted to drive away the Englishmen. Now, the Englishmen are driven away and things are going on by the laws of nature. Churchill and others have remained in comatose condition before dying due to excessive attachment to their plans. All failures.

Yes, there is no harm if you have to do some research. Krsna will supply the materials. You may write slowly, but give something full of meaning and instruction for the misguided people of this age.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977">
<div class="heading">Whatever paintings we have, that is enough. There is no need of constantly making new variations on the same themes. So for the art department no more expenditure.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 2 April, 1977]]:''' So whatever money Svarupa Damodara needs must be supplied monthly and he will send you accounts.
You can save this money by minimizing the expenditures in the luxury departments of Sanskrit and artists. We do not want these departments for the time being. One or two men must suffice for Sanskrit work. There is no need of new paintings. Whatever paintings we have, that is enough. There is no need of constantly making new variations on the same themes. So for the art department no more expenditure. If they want to continue painting let them come and live here in Bombay or in any of our other temples in India. We have got sufficient facilities now for accommodation and in this way we can save so much money.</div>
</div>
</div>

Theme (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:44:21Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"theme"|"themes"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Vraj Kishori| Aparajita Radhika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|03Dec08}}

{{last|19Jun09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=8|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Theme|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972">
<div class="heading">There was a fight between two cousin brothers of the same family, and that is the theme of this Bhagavad-gītā.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- Edinburgh, July 16, 1972]]:''' The culture was Vedic culture, and the king was one. As I told you that the Kuru dynasty kings, they ruled over the world. It was monarchy. So there was a fight between two cousin brothers of the same family, and that is the theme of this Bhagavad-gītā. Bhagavad-gītā was spoken in the battlefield. In the battlefield, we have got very little time. This Bhagavad-gītā was spoken when the two parties met on the battlefield.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966">
<div class="heading">The theme of Bhagavad-gītā is that Arjuna declined to fight and Lord Kṛṣṇa is just trying to induce him that "You must fight. You must fight."</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966]]:''' Just like Mahatma Gandhi, Mahatma Gandhi. He also wrote an interpretation of Bhagavad-gītā, and he wanted to prove that from Bhagavad-gītā, nonviolence. How you can prove nonviolence from Bhagavad-gītā? The, the theme of Bhagavad-gītā is that Arjuna declined to fight and Lord Kṛṣṇa is just trying to induce him that "You must fight. You must fight." Ultimately, He said that "The program is already settled by Me. These people who have come here, they'll never return. They are destined to die. It is My program. Now, if you like, you can take the credit that you have conquered them." Last of all, He said like that. When the program is that the Bhagavad-gītā clearly says that in this case fighting is necessary, how can you prove that nonviolence is taught in Bhagavad-gītā? That is a different interpretation. You cannot interpret a thing which is, whose theme is different. The author, the author of Bhagavad-gītā... The author of the Bhagavad-gītā is saying very frankly that "the purpose of Bhagavad-gītā is now lost. So I am just trying to convince you. So you try to understand it." The purpose of Bhagavad-gītā is lost because they have been interpreted in a different way. So as soon as Bhagavad-gītā is interpreted in the way of a particular scholar or particular man, oh, then the purpose of Bhagavad-gītā is lost.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966">
<div class="heading">Now this Shahjahan, the theme of this book is that Aurangzeb, the son of Shahjahan, he was the second son of Shahjahan, Emperor Shahjahan, and he made a clique.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.1 and Review -- New York, July 13, 1966]]:''' I'll give you one practical example how things are misinterpreted. Now, in India, there was a great dramatist. He was known as Mr. D.L. Raya. He wrote one book which is called Shahjahan. Now this Shahjahan, the theme of this book is that Aurangzeb, the son of Shahjahan, he was the second son of Shahjahan, Emperor Shahjahan, and he made a clique. He killed his elder brother, he killed his younger brother, and he arrested his own father in the fort, and he manipulated things in such a way, politician, and he became the king, emperor, king, emperor. Now, the whole activities of that book is the Aurangzeb's activities. So one friend of the author, D.L. Raya, he inquired from D.L. Raya that "Mr. Raya, you have written this book and this book is full of the activities of Aurangzeb. Now, why you have made the hero Shahjahan? Shahjahan is on the background. The old man is arrested in the fort of Agra. He is sitting there. Why you have named the Shahjahan?" Now, just see the purpose of the author. The author replied, "Yes, I have purposely named this book Shahjahan because actually the hero is Shahjahan." The friend inquired, "Why?" "Now, because the whole activities was being done by Aurangzeb, but the effect was being enjoyed and suffered by Shahjahan. Shahjahan was the father; he could not tolerate that his eldest son was killed, his youngest son was killed, and he was arrested. This was a political maneuver by Aurangzeb. But actually, the hero, the sufferer, was the Shahjahan, Emperor Shahjahan." Now, just see. The mind of the author was disclosed by the author. Nobody could interpret what was the intention.
Similarly, the intention of the Bhagavad-gītā is known by Kṛṣṇa, the author. So we have to understand the intention of the author.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972">
<div class="heading">Kumāra Sambhava is a Sanskrit book, which I think we read in our college I.A. class, by Kālidāsa, poet Kālidāsa.So this theme of that book is that the demigods, they wanted to fight with the demons, and it was necessary that a son should be begotten by Lord Śiva.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.13 -- Los Angeles, September 18, 1972]]:''' Another example of dhīra is there in Kumāra Sambhava. Kumāra Sambhava is a Sanskrit book, which I think we read in our college I.A. class, by Kālidāsa, poet Kālidāsa. So this theme of that book is that the demigods, they wanted to fight with the demons, and it was necessary that a son should be begotten by Lord Śiva. So Lord Śiva at that time lost his wife in the dakṣa-yajña. She gave up his (her) life. There was some misunderstanding between Mahārāja Dakṣa, father of Pārvatī, or Durgā. So she gave up her life because her father was against Lord Śiva. He was repudiating Lord Śiva, and she could not tolerate that "My father, you are so proud that you are blaspheming Lord Śiva because you think I am your daughter and your son-in-law is subordinate. So I am returning this body to you." So (s)he immediately gave up her body. So Lord Śiva, having lost his wife, he was on the Himalayas executing severe tapasya.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969">
<div class="heading">That is the main theme of Nārada's instruction to Vyāsadeva: "Why should you present rubbish literature to continue the conditional stage?" Whole Vedic civilization is meant for giving liberation to the living entities from this material bondage.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969]]:''' So here Nārada says that akhila-bandha-muktaye: "You should present literature for the people so that they can become liberated from this conditional stage of life, not that you should more and more entangle them in this conditional..." That is the main theme of Nārada's instruction to Vyāsadeva: "Why should you present rubbish literature to continue the conditional stage?" Whole Vedic civilization is meant for giving liberation to the living entities from this material bondage. People do not know what is the aim of education. The aim of education, the aim of civilization, perfection of civilization, should be how people should get liberated from this conditional life. That is the whole scheme of Vedic civilization, to give liberation to the people.
So it is said: akhila-bandha-muktaye. Samādhinā, akhilasya bandhasya muktaye, akhilasya bandhasya. We are in conditional stage, perpetually bound up by the laws of material nature. This is our status. And Nārada is giving instruction to Vyāsadeva that "Present literature so that they can become liberated. Don't give them more and more opportunity to continue this conditional life."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal">
<div class="heading">Recite two or three verses from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is the theme of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.18-19 -- Bombay, March 23, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]:'''

Prabhupāda: ...Bhavānanda Swami, to recite two or three verses from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is the theme of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Read it. The verse begins with taravaḥ kiṁ na jīvanti. Read that verse.

Bhavānanda: taravaḥ kiṁ na jīvanti
bhastrāḥ kiṁ na śvasanty uta
na khādanti na mehanti
kiṁ grāme paśavo 'pare</div>
</div>

<span class="q_heading">'''This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam [SB 5.5.1]. Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Just try to purify your existence.'''</span>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]:''' After many, many births... Unfortunately, they do not believe in the next birth, or past birth—always in ignorance. But that is a fact, and we are repeatedly exemplified that I am living. Although I am changing my body, I am living. Therefore, when I change this body, I shall continue to live. This is the bare truth. Why you do not understand? Life is continuous. Simply you are changing bodies. Now how I am preparing for the next nice body which is eternal? That is the problem of human life, not that to be carried away by cats and dogs and meat and fish and everything. No. This is the main theme of this instruction, that tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena, yena śuddhyet sattvam [SB 5.5.1]. Tapo divyaṁ putra, putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet. Just try to purify your existence. Just like I gave you the list of purification from lowest stage of life to the highest, so, I mean to say, as the change of body, just like change of dress, you like a nice dress, giving up the old dress, similarly, change of body is going on. You accept the first-class body next life, first-class body next life which is eternal, which is not subjected to the tribulations of this body. That should be the aim of human civilization, not that simply getting money and spending for sense gratification. That is cats' and dogs' civilization. That is not human civilization. One should utilize the opportunity.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972">
<div class="heading">The subject matter of Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, basic principle, how to love Kṛṣṇa in five primary rasas: śānta-rasa, sākhya-rasa, dāsya-rasa, śānta-dāsya-sākhya-vātsalya-mādhurya.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 24, 1972]]:'''

Pradyumna: "In the... And The Nectar of Devotion teaches us how to stimulate our original love for Kṛṣṇa and how to be situated in that position where we can enjoy our blissful life. In the primary stage, a child loves his parents, then his brothers and sisters..." Oh, I'm sorry. "This, this theme is the sum and substance of The Nectar of Devotion which teaches us how to love Kṛṣṇa in five different transcendental mellows. Our..."

Prabhupāda: Yes. The subject matter of Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, basic principle, how to love Kṛṣṇa in five primary rasas: śānta-rasa, sākhya-rasa, dāsya-rasa, śānta-dāsya-sākhya-vātsalya-mādhurya. Go on.</div>
</div>
</div>

Termination (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:43:58Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"terminate"|" terminated"|" terminates"|" terminating"|" termination"|" terminations"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Laksmipriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|31Jan09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}

{{total|10}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Termination|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1967_Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- ISKCON New York 14 March, 1967]]:''' I am surprised to note that still meetings and negotiations are going on while our money is arrested. I do not know what short of business is this, if the negotiations are not complete while Mr, Taylor is so unscrupulous how this transaction can be terminated I do not know. If Mr. Taylor is receiving cash money what is his further demand I cannot imagine. I guess there is some defect in the whole manipulation. However we are completely dependent on Krishna and let us see what does He desires. There are so many gentlemen involved in this negotiation and all of them are Americans so I have nothing to say in this matter. And what about Mr. Kallman? Still he is manufacturing records? I shall be glad to hear about him. Please offer him my regards.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sraman Maharaja -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sraman Maharaja -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">As it is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam; Ante Narayana Smriti—this is the successful termination of our material existence. </div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sraman Maharaja -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Sraman Maharaja -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]:''' I am so much grieved to learn the news of our revered god-brother, Swami Bhakti Sadhak Niskincana Maharaja, and I am so glad to learn that he passed away in full sense chanting "Krishna, Krishna". This is a glorious death. As it is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam; Ante Narayana Smriti—this is the successful termination of our material existence. We do not know what will happen to us, but there is a Bengali proverb that everything will be tested at the time of death. So it is glorious for Swami Niskincana Maharaja that he has so gloriously passed away.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969">
<div class="heading">I hope Mukunda has already received the money and the transaction is nicely terminated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]:''' I have already been informed about your London house from the others. The day before yesterday I received one cable from Mukunda asking for a loan of $1,025.00 for depositing three months' rent on the house. I have advised New York to cable the money immediately, and I hope Mukunda has already received the money and the transaction is nicely terminated. Previously, I received one letter from your center, signed by Mukunda, Syamasundara., Gurudasa, and others, inviting me to London by the 20th of July.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">Things which have taken for so long time must be terminated in good result and the same may be offered to Krsna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]:''' Regarding your jewelry engagement, you must finish the examination very satisfactorily first. Things which have taken for so long time must be terminated in good result and the same may be offered to Krsna. Krsna is ready to accept service from all directions, and our Krsna Consciousness movement is particularly meant for this purpose. So when you pass your examination, then we shall consider what to do next.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 28 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 28 December, 1970">
<div class="heading">Our program here in Surat is very successful and we are terminating it for the time being when we depart for Bombay on the 2nd January.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 28 December, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Surat 28 December, 1970]]:''' Our program here in Surat is very successful and we are terminating it for the time being when we depart for Bombay on the 2nd January. From Bombay we are catching the 1 down (via Nagpur) Howrah Mail Train leaving on the 3rd at 6.45 PM and reaching Calcutta on the 5th at 8.25 AM. So I will be glad to see you there if you can arrange a nice reception. We shall be coming either two men or four.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Edith -- Bombay, INDIA January 28th, 1971" link_text="Letter to Edith -- Bombay, INDIA January 28th, 1971">
<div class="heading">The soil is polluted, the air, so many things as well as man's motives, but by firmly establishing our Krishna Consciousness Movement all over the world, such unfavorable conditions can be terminated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Edith -- Bombay, INDIA January 28th, 1971|Letter to Edith -- Bombay, INDIA January 28th, 1971]]:''' We are presently in the age; called Kali yuga, or the age of quarrel and dissention where man is very shortlived and not so very intelligent, But the most regrettable characteristic of this age, is that man has forgotten God. He is claiming God is dead or I am god, etc. Just try to understand how much degraded this age is. One of the anomolies,- of this Kali yuga is that our foodstuffs have been grown with so many chemicals, etc. Actually nothing in this Kali yuga is pure. The soil is polluted, the air, so many things as well as man's motives, but by firmly establishing our Krishna Consciousness Movement all over the world, such unfavorable conditions can be terminated.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gwalior Tank Branch -- Bombay December 14,1972" link_text="Letter to Gwalior Tank Branch -- Bombay December 14,1972">
<div class="heading">Said Account shall be closed and terminated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gwalior Tank Branch -- Bombay December 14,1972|Letter to Gwalior Tank Branch -- Bombay December 14,1972]]:''' With reference to the above Account in the name of the International Society for Krishna consciousness Book Fund, said Account shall be closed and terminated, after first transferring (1) the sum of Rs. 10,000/</div>
</div>

= (Rupees Ten thousand Only) to our Account No., Central Bank of India, Head Branch, Flora Fountain, Bombay-l, (ISKCON Building Fund Account), and (2) the sum of Rs. 19,000/= (Rupees Nineteen Thousand Only) to my personal Account No. 14876 with your Bank CBI, Gwalior Tank Branch.</span>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974">
<div class="heading">If they want to increase the price, then terminate the agreement.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]:''' Regarding Macmillan, for our missionary work, we want to distribute more books and at a lower price. If they want to increase the price, then terminate the agreement. You must see the contract—if they can increase the price whimsically. Consult with lawyers if the agreement can be terminated. If we can print the Bhagavad-Gita at a lower cost, why they are insisting to print themselves at a higher cost? We can give them a press who can print at a lower cost so why they are insisting to print at a higher cost? Macmillan cannot increase the price unless their raw materials are costly. But we can help them to print it at a lower cost, so why they won't agree?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974">
<div class="heading">Let us perform this noble activity for the successful termination of this human form of life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974|Letter to Taittiriya -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974]]:''' I am sometimes thinking of your grandmother who is so kind to me like my mother and I am looking forward to our meeting together in Japan. It will be a great event when we meet together for a greater program in Japan. I have got very good respect for Japanese people. So far I have met the Japanese boys and girls in our temple there, they are so well behaved that I was astonished that they were more respectful than my direct disciples. I think there is great prospect to spread Krsna consciousness in Japan as well as China, because both China and Japan belong to oriental culture. A little endeavor tactfully in pushing Krsna consciousness in these two countries will be sure advancement. This is my conviction. Always think how to do it, and Krsna will give you intelligence. Let us perform this noble activity for the successful termination of this human form of life. Our project is to help the whole human society without any bodily conception of life.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975">
<div class="heading">Do not write in a way to accuse them. Just terminate their service.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- New Delhi 21 August, 1975]]:''' Regarding the letter to the lawyer, I have heard from Brahmananda Swami that the lawyers did not like the letter and threatened to Ramesvara that if it was not retracted then they would bring suit. So if necessary then retract it. Do not write in a way to accuse them. Just terminate their service. So after retracting, then write a new one.</div>
</div>
</div>

Termination (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:43:55Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|terminate | terminated | terminates | terminating | termination | terminations}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Dec08}}

{{last|28Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Termination|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney">
<div class="heading">There are many rascals who open girls' schools with the contract with the head mistress that she will supply young girls. Convent school. This is going on. So all these greatness are terminating in sex life and they are making arrangement, plan, and he says there is no plan. Even for his ordinary living he is making plan, and he says there is no plan.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney|Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney]]:'''

Prabhupāda: Why? There are so many books. They are advocating that "You can have sex life. It doesn't matter whether it is mother or sister or daughter. Why should be restriction there? It is bodily necessity. That's all." They are advocating. There are so many books. You do not know? Huh?

Sudāmā: Yes, there are.

Prabhupāda: Yes, there are books. In India, what to speak of other, in India some European or American book was written on the theme that a man fell in love with his daughter. And that book is the greatest, highest selling book. What is that book? You know?

Śyāmasundara: Lolita? There was one, Lolita it was called, about...

Sudāmā: The same theme.

Śyāmasundara: The same theme.

Sudāmā: It was also very popular in America.

Śyāmasundara: One of the most popular books of all. Some man and a twelve year old niece, nephew, daughter?

Pradyumna: Adopted daughter. Step-daughter.

Prabhupāda: Adopted daughter, niece, we have practically seen. I knew one man, Gupta. Guru dāsa met him in Delhi. So he was old man, about four years younger than me, very rich man. So I used to visit sometimes his house. He was friendly. So one day I saw one young girl. So I enquired, "Who is this young girl?" "No, she is my adopted daughter. I have no..." He had no daughters, all sons, grown up. "So I have no daughter, so I have adopted her as my daughter." I thought, "That's all right." Some day after, one day I went there. I saw that his wife was not there. So his wife has left home on some complaint. And then I understood that that man was implicated with that daughter. So the wife, under protest, has left. There are many rascals who open girls' schools with the contract with the head mistress that she will supply young girls. Convent school. This is going on. So all these greatness are terminating in sex life and they are making arrangement, plan, and he says there is no plan. Even for his ordinary living he is making plan, and he says there is no plan.</div>
</div>
</div>

Survive (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:43:50Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|survival | survive | survived | survives | surviving | survivor | survivors}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|25Nov08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Survive|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 May, 1970]]:''' Regarding your question about annamoya, pranamoya, etc. Yes, they are different stages of consciousness. Different living beings are situated in different consciousness, Some are satisfied in the matter of eating and sleeping, they are on the annamoya stage. Pranamoya means those who can simply survive in the struggle for existence. Manomoya means philosophical speculation. Jnanamoya means self-realization, vijnanamoya means application of that stage in practical life, and when there is the right perfection of life that is anandamoya stage or Krsna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]:''' When I was alone in your New York, I was thinking, who will listen to me in this horrible, sinful place? All right, I shall stay little longer, at least I can distribute a few of my books, that is something. But Krishna was all along preparing something I could not see, and He brought you to me one by one, sincere American boys and girls, to be trained-up for doing the work of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Now I can see that it is a miracle. Otherwise, your city of New York, one single old man, with only a few books to sell for barely getting eatables, how he can survive, what to speak of introducing God-consciousness movement for saving the humankind? That is Krishna's miracle. Now I can see it.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 22 January, 1976]]:''' You cannot survive without my mercy and I cannot survive without your mercy. It is reciprocal. This mutual dependence is based on love—Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]:''' The name for the Tennessee community is "Murarisevak". On the farms we should have mainly grhasthas. Farms are especially meant for the grhasthas. Brahmins and sannyasis are meant for begging food grains from the grhasthas. They depend on the grhasthas and the grhasthas treat them as their children. As the child is not a burden for the parents, so brahmanas and sannyasis are not burden for the grhasthas. They simply take food grains to survive but they give transcendental knowledge for the benefit of society. They have no worries for producing and securing food. That is the business of grhasthas, but they devote their time to spreading spiritual knowledge. That is the system.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Vidya -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vidya -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vidya -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Vidya -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]:''' If it is not possible for Tulasi to survive the winters when planted in the ground, then a suitable house should be provided for her. Even in the Canadian temples which are in a much colder climate are keeping Tulasi nicely. Why should there be so much difficulty in Los Angeles, which has such a nice climate. Just do everything very carefully. Tulasi flourishes where there is love and devotion.</div>
</div>
</div>

Strenuous (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:43:28Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"strenuous"|"strenuously"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|22Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Strenuous|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 13 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 13 March, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 13 March, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 13 March, 1968]]:''' I am so obliged to you for your hospitality with which you served me so long I was in Los Angeles; I was so much comfortably situated in spite of my not very good health. Krishna will bless you for your strenuous service single-handedly, rest assured. Please continue your service attitude in the same spirit, and Krishna will bless you with all benediction.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">As you are sick with the flu now, I think it best that you do not exert yourself by working too much strenuously but rather you rest as much as possible until you are feeling better.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969]]:''' I am so glad to hear that you were enjoying your visit in Los Angeles last week, and you should know that I was similarly very glad to have you here with me. As you are sick with the flu now, I think it best that you do not exert yourself by working too much strenuously but rather you rest as much as possible until you are feeling better.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am so glad that you are trying so strenuously for success of our London Yatra program. I am sure our London program will be very successful because you are all sincere workers.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]:''' Your anxiety for my health may not be increased, because I am keeping quite fit nowadays. There was a little backache in Boston for two or three days, but now I am walking in this hilly tract up and down. So don't be anxious. There about 16 centers now, so we have to take care of at least 16 centers daily. Otherwise, how these branches can be conducted? But gradually I am trying to divide the responsibility to departmental heads. I am so glad that you are trying so strenuously for success of our London Yatra program. I am sure our London program will be very successful because you are all sincere workers. In our Krishna Consciousness Movement, anyone who has got full blessings and confidence of the Spiritual Master, and therefore Krishna, his success is sure. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said "guru krsna krpaya paya bhakti lata bija [Cc. Madhya 19.151].''</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">If Krishna devi is continuing to feel weakness she may reduce any strenuous activity and increase the number of rounds chanting.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]:''' Please offer my blessings to your good wife Krishna devi and child. It is very encouraging to me that Visnu Arati is being raised from her very birth in Krishna Consciousness and is spontaneously chanting Hare Krishna. No other yoga system can be so practiced even by a little child.
If Krishna devi is continuing to feel weakness she may reduce any strenuous activity and increase the number of rounds chanting. I hope her health has improved by now.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]:''' Regarding antiques: we do not require of them in our Temple. For the time being don't spend money on antiques, better to try to expand our cult as far as possible with strenuous effort.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">Everyone has heard how strenuously you induced George Harrison to contribute for our Krsna book.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]:''' Now everyone has heard how strenuously you induced George Harrison to contribute for our Krsna book. The delay of payment was not due to your so-called "negligence," but it was due to the tricks of the lawyer, Mr. Klein. Anyway, now we have got the money, let us forget the delay. I have received one letter from Dai Nippon and they have informed me that it will take at least 85 days for finishing the printing work completely. I am going to submit the manuscript and pictures.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am very glad to note that you are now realizing that without executing the regular routine work of spiritual life nobody can grow spiritual strength and without spiritual strength nobody can preach the Krsna Consciousness Movement.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tokyo August 23, 1970]]:''' I am very glad to note that you are now realizing that without executing the regular routine work of spiritual life nobody can grow spiritual strength and without spiritual strength nobody can preach the Krsna Consciousness Movement. Both of you are my great hopes. You have done great service to the cause of the Society and I always consider you as two strongest pillars of the Society. Sriman Brahmananda Swami Maharaja joined me in my apartment in New York sometimes in 1966 and since then he is working so hard for upliftment of our activities and later on you also joined to help the Movement so strenuously. So your service to Krsna in this connection will never go in vain even though accidentally something contrary has been done. So far I am concerned, I am the same Spiritual Father and Guide of both of you and I have prayed all along to Krsna for bringing you back to your good conscience. I hope Krsna is already helping you sitting in your heart and thus you are executing the regulative principles.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">So you both together work very strenuously in Delhi for making Life Members. That will provide the means for establishing our branches.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Bombay 18 November, 1970]]:''' I have already written to Gurudasa to try for one very nice Temple in Vrndavana which is in good repair. If we can establish one center there it will be very, very nice. Our foreign devotees must have one very nice place in Vrndavana where they may stay while visiting there and I think this palace of the Maharaja of Bharatapur is just right for us. So you both together work very strenuously in Delhi for making Life Members. That will provide the means for establishing our branches.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 21 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 21 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">If you will simply work on very strenuously in humble state of mind as the sincere servant of the servant of the Lord, then Krsna will give you all facilities</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 21 November, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 21 November, 1970]]:''' I am very glad that you have found some interested and friendly persons to give you at least some temporary assistance in Fiji. Do not be worried about the future. If you will simply work on very strenuously in humble state of mind as the sincere servant of the servant of the Lord, then Krsna will give you all facilities [Cc. Madhya 13.80]. I know you are already acquainted with the Lord's mercy in this respect because you have already had several times experience in the matter of establishing our ISKCON Temples in different places.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971">
<div class="heading">I always speak to many gentlemen how strenuously hard you work to have introduced Tulasi in the Western countries and I am hearing from everywhere that Tulasi is growing very luxuriantly.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971|Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971]]:''' So far you and your good husband's service is concerned, I am so much proud of you both. So far your health is concerned, your constitution is made like that but don't worry about it. Go on discharging your Krishna Conscious duties and Krishna will help you to live for a long time. Your service in the matter of implanting Tulasi seeds as introduced in the Western countries has proved it definitely that actually you are Govinda Dasi, maid-servant of Govinda. I always speak to many gentlemen how strenuously hard you work to have introduced Tulasi in the Western countries and I am hearing from everywhere that Tulasi is growing very luxuriantly. May Tulasi be kind upon you and introduce you to Krishna, to be one of the assistant maid-servant gopis in Vrindaban.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">We should not work strenuously. Whatever can be done easily, that will be better.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 21 December, 1972]]:''' So you may send three tickets to Bombay, informing us name of airline, etc. But I think your programme is bit strenuous. We should not work strenuously. Whatever can be done easily, that will be better. However, I am prepared to do as you think best, but flying here and there, so many places, that will be little troublesome, what do you think? Better a few programmes with many persons attending of high interest and intelligence, instead of many programmes here and there if there is chance nobody may come. At any rate, I shall be very glad to come there under your invitation to see all those nice boys and girls and how the things are going on.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">If there is too much strenuous traveling program, that will not be favorable. Better stop in fewer places and have first class programs there.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]:''' Now I am so much looking forward to seeing all of you, my beloved disciples, there again in near future, so kindly make all arrangements as you know best. I think you wanted me to stop in Djakarta first, so that is all right, but if there is too much strenuous traveling program, that will not be favorable. Better stop in fewer places and have first class programs there, but I am simply at your mercy and I have only the protection of Krsna in all circumstances; therefore, whatever you make me to do, that I am prepared.</div>
</div>
</div>

Strenuous (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:43:26Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"strenuous"|" strenuously"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Archana| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|10Dec08}}

{{last|01Mar09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Strenuous|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968">
<div class="heading">The spiritualist's endeavor is to work whole day and night strenuously simply for Kṛṣṇa. That is spiritual life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.20-25 -- Seattle, October 14, 1968]]:''' We are thinking we shall be happy by trying to satisfy our senses. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means don't try to satisfy your senses. You try to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa; automatically your senses will be satisfied. This is the secret of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The opposite party, they are thinking, "Oh, why shall I satisfy? Why shall I work for Kṛṣṇa the whole day and night? Let me try for the karmīs." Just like you are working whole day and night for Kṛṣṇa, they are thinking, "What fools they are. We are very intelligent. We are working for our own sense gratification whole day and night, and why they are working for Kṛṣṇa?" This is the difference between materialist and spiritualist. The spiritualist's endeavor is to work whole day and night strenuously without any hurt(?) simply for Kṛṣṇa. That is spiritual life. And the materialist means the same endeavor, always trying to satisfy their personal senses. That is the difference, materialistic and spiritual. So Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means that we have to train our senses to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. That's all.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971">
<div class="heading">So our this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is being pushed in unfavorable circumstance. We cannot get immediately members of the society. We have to canvass from door to door. So our task is very strenuous.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971|Lecture on SB 2.1.2 -- Mombassa, September 13, 1971]]:''' But after all, this human form of life, so important, I have to know myself but I do not get my time. They do not get time. If this meeting would have been a political leader's meeting giving all kinds of false hope, millions of billions of people would have come. But because it is a meeting for understanding ātma-tattva, self-realization, nobody is here, interested. This is our position. So our this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is being pushed in unfavorable circumstance. Nobody is (indistinct) unless he is very, very intelligent man. We cannot get immediately members of the society like the political parties get or the (indistinct) parties they get. We have to canvass from door to door, "My dear sir, why you are forgetting yourself? Kindly try to understand. Here is a book, Bhagavad-gītā, try to understand. Here is book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya." So our task is very strenuous. Sometimes they become angry, dissatisfied, "Why you are bothering me?" But we have to do it because we have dedicated our life to Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, we have to do it. Kṛṣṇa comes to do this business Himself.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1972">
<div class="heading">After executing spiritual life so strenuously, life after life, in this life we see that Parīkṣit Mahārāja's bereft of his kingdom, he's going to die within seven days, and he had to leave his beautiful wife, children, home, kingdom, his animals.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.4.2 -- Los Angeles, June 25, 1972]]:''' So in India still, if one is born in a very nice, rich and pure family, he is considered to be very pious in his past life. That's a fact. Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrī [SB 1.8.26]. These four things, janma, high grade birth; aiśvarya, riches. Janmaiśvarya... śruta, education; and śrī, means beauty.
These four things are obtained by pious activities in one's past life. So Parīkṣit Mahārāja had all these assets. That means in his previous life he was also a great devotee. So now, in this life, he's bereft of everything. After executing spiritual life so strenuously, life after life, in this life we see that he's bereft of his kingdom, he's going to die within seven days, and he had to leave his beautiful wife, children, home, kingdom, his animals. Everything we keep, there is affection. It is not that animals are meant for killing. They are also treated like children. (aside:) Don't move your leg like that. So anything you associate, you get affection. That's a fact. Therefore here it is stated, rājye cāvikale nityaṁ virūḍhāṁ mamatāṁ jahau. And his kingdom was very safe kingdom. It was not that there was disturbance in his kingdom. Somebody has attacked, so he was bereft... No. Cāvikale, without any disturbance. Very nice kingdom. So what people will think?</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975">
<div class="heading">Without permission of guru you cannot touch anything. This is the injunction. Strenuous training was there to live in gurukula and sacrifice the whole life for guru's instruction.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Hyderabad, April 12, 1975]]:''' You have to engage yourself to the service. That is the beginning. Brahmacārī is indicated, "Go to gurukula." And you may be a king's son or a very learned brāhmaṇa's son, it doesn't matter. You serve your guru just like a menial servant. This is the instruction. This is the first education. Go to gurukula and serve the mahat guru, the broad-minded guru, just like a menial servant. What is that? You go collect everything for guru, alms, and do not claim proprietorship. It is guru's property. Whatever you collect, that is not your property. That is guru's property. And go to gurukula, and when guru will ask you, "My dear boy, please come and take your prasādam," then you'll take. If guru forgets to call you, you should fast. This is gurukula. Not that "I am hungry. There is foodstuff. Let me eat." No. Without permission of guru you cannot touch anything. This is the injunction.
Now how... Strenuous training was there to live in gurukula and sacrifice the whole life for guru's instruction. This is the Vedic culture, brahmacārī, and live at the place of guru just like a menial servant. Where is that education? Why you'll not expect these upstarts, Naxalites? Where is that training? Of course it is very difficult to bring back that mode of civilization at the present moment, kalau naṣṭa-dṛśām, we have lost everything by the influence of this Kali-yuga. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has advised that you harer nāma, harer nāma, harer nāma eva kevalam [Cc. Ādi 17.21], chant the name of Hari. Harer nāma, thrice He's stressing.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971">
<div class="heading">Vīrya means very strenuous, very heroic. Vīrya means heroic. So Kṛṣṇa's activities are all heroic.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.1.6-8 -- New York, July 21, 1971]]:''' Therefore, in the Vedic civilization, a sannyāsa, renounced order of life, is recommended for prosecuting spiritual life absolutely without any anxiety. If one can execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness in family life, that's very good. Just like Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. He was a family man, magistrate. Still, he executed devotional service so nicely. Dhruva Mahārāja, Prahlāda Mahārāja, they are, they were gṛhastha, householders, but they trained themselves in such a nice way that even householder, as a householder, there was no interruption. Just like Prahlāda Mahārāja said that "I have learned the art, how to remain always in Kṛṣṇa consciousness." What is that? Tvad-vīrya-gāyana-mahāmṛta: "Simply glorifying the," I mean to, "the victorious activities, pastimes of the Lord." Tvad-vīrya. Vīrya means very strenuous, very heroic. Vīrya means heroic. So Kṛṣṇa's activities are all heroic. You can read from Kṛṣṇa book. Tvad-vīrya-gāyana. Kṛṣṇa's name, Kṛṣṇa's fame, Kṛṣṇa's activities, Kṛṣṇa's associates—everything is heroic. So Prahlāda Mahārāja says, "For me, I am certain, wherever I shall go, I can glorify Your heroic activities and I am, I mean to say, saved. There is no question of my falling down. But I wish... I am simply anxious for these persons who have created a type of civilization that they are always busy and working hard. So I am thinking of them."</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Initiation_Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969" link_text="Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969">
<div class="heading">If you have got conviction, if you have got faith, if you are strenuous, immediately you are in the platform.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969|Lecture at Initiation Fire Sacrifice -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969]]:''' In the beginning there are three stages: offensive stages, liberated stage, and relishing stage. So you will be initiated for chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, there will be so many offenses. So we have to offend..., we have to defend ourself from the offenses. There are ten kinds of offenses. You'll get the list. So we shall try to avoid. Then our chanting will be purified. And when the chanting is purified, then immediately you are liberated. And after liberation? Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā: [Bg. 18.54] your life of devotional service actually begins. Then you relish reciprocation of love with Kṛṣṇa.
So everything can be attained simply by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Everything. The means is the end and the means is the whole. It is not that we accept something and give it up and again come to another stage. No. If you have got conviction, if you have got faith, if you are strenuous, immediately you are in the platform. Apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṁ gato 'pi vā. So any stage of life, yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣam, anyone who remembers Puṇḍarīkākṣam, Kṛṣṇa... (aside:) Sit like this. Yes. Puṇḍarīkākṣam. Puṇḍarīka means lotus; akṣam means eyes. Puṇḍarīkākṣam. Yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṁ sa bahyābhyantara-śuciḥ. Externally, internally, he becomes immediately purified. So keep on chanting, you keep yourself purified, māyā cannot touch you.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Philosophy_Discussions" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Plotinus" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Plotinus">
<div class="heading">Real yoga means to see the Supreme within the core of the heart. They are called karma, jñāna and yoga. But they require endeavor to elevate, strenuous endeavor, all these practices. But the, the supreme process is simply to surrender unto the Supreme One.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Plotinus|Philosophy Discussion on Plotinus]]:'''

Prabhupāda: That means, what he called three stages, karmī, jñānī, yogi. That karmīs, they are trying to improve their condition by this material science and material advancement of education, and some of them are trying to go the heavenly planets by pious activities. These are karmīs. And higher than the karmīs are the jñānīs. They are speculating on the Absolute Truth by their education and coming to the conclusion that God is impersonal; when we merge into that impersonal feature, that is our liberation. And the yogis, they are trying to get some mystic power by practicing mystic yoga system—wonderful power, aṣṭa-siddhi, eight kinds of perfection: to become lighter than the lightest, to become smaller than the smallest, to become bigger than the biggest. Whatever they like, they can get. They can subdue anyone, bring under his control with that yogic (indistinct). But real yoga means to see the Supreme within the core of the heart. Dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ [SB 12.13.1]. In this way there are different processes. They are called karma, jñāna and yoga. But they require endeavor to elevate, strenuous endeavor, all these practices. But the, the supreme process is simply to surrender unto the Supreme One, and He gives out intelligence how to be free from this material entanglement, and that is called bhakti-yoga. It is very pleasing to execute, and without any, much endeavor. Simply being fully surrendered to the Supreme Lord, he immediately becomes purified from all material contamination, and little practice of bhakti-yoga makes him completely fit for going back to home, back to Godhead.</div>
</div>
</div>

Starvation (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:43:19Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"starvation"|"starve"|"starved"|"starves"|"starving"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Kanupriya}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|06Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}

{{total|12}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Starvation|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965">
<div class="heading">Although they are not so popular in these foreign countries they have made a great propaganda only and as a result of such propaganda they are very prosperous in India while the Gaudiya Math people are starving.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965]]:''' I am working day and night for my Bhagavatam publication and I need centres in the western countries. If I am successful to start a centre in New york, then my next attempt will be start one in California and Montreal where there are many Indians also. There is ample scope for working but unfortunately we have simply wasted time by quarreling with one another while the Ramakrishna Mission with misrepresentation have made their position all over the world. Although they are not so popular in these foreign countries they have made a great propaganda only and as a result of such propaganda they are very prosperous in India while the Gaudiya Math people are starving. We should now come to our senses. If possible join with our other godbrothers and let us make an effort combinedly to preach the cult of Gaura Hari in every cities and villages of the western countries.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965">
<div class="heading">In the evening I take some milk and fruit and nowadays the night being very long, I feel sometimes for this night starvation.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]:''' So I am not very fixed up what to do or not. The first consideration is that I must be in New York at least for ten to fifteen days more for deciding the publication affair and then I may leave this place for India or California. But the place where I am living now has so many inconveniences which I do not wish to narrate in this small letter. Yes I am taking my meals once only for this inconvenience. In the evening I take some milk and fruit and nowadays the night being very long, I feel sometimes for this night starvation.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn't hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]:''' Money making schemes should be easy; we cannot divert our attention for money making activities. We require some money for prosecuting our activities, and if we get that money by contribution that is best, otherwise, we can sell our literature and books, etc. But if we direct our attention like others, then it becomes karma. And karma is very dangerous for persons who want to go back to Godhead. Therefore, in Bhagavad-gita karma yoga is advised. On the whole, we can endeavor for money making if it doesn't hamper our devotional service. And otherwise, we shall prefer to starve and chant Hare Krishna. That should be the pivot of all our activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">When there is some catastrophe, this bunch of papers will neither supply milk or grain. They will be seen only and the man will starve.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]:''' So the Western type of civilization, industrialism and capitalism, is no material advancement. It is material exploitation. When one gets the bare necessities of life, namely peaceful home, sumptuous eating, necessary sex life, and feeling of security, then it is called material advancement. In the absence of such four preliminary necessities of life, it is not at all material advancement—just try to understand. According to Vedic civilization, a man is supposed to be rich when he has got sufficient grains and cows. Here we have neither sufficient grains or cows, but you have got sufficient quantity of papers only—falsely thinking that it is money. When there is some catastrophe, this bunch of papers will neither supply milk or grain. They will be seen only and the man will starve.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am very sorry to learn that your health is deteriorating due to passing of sugar. The best medicine is to starve.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Govinda Maharaja -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]:''' I am very sorry to learn that your health is deteriorating due to passing of sugar. The best medicine is to starve. I had one very influential doctor friend, the Chief Medical Officer of Vienna. When I was taking lunch with him sometimes in the year of 1955 he was suffering from diabetes and he told me that it is a disease for voracious eating and T.B. is a disease for undereating. If you kindly find some time and see me at your convenience that will be a great pleasure.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970">
<div class="heading">Eating is necessary to remain fit, but too much eating means disease and too little eating means starving. One must adjust things properly, that is the program of Krsna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]:''' I was thinking that the paintings should be produced at the rate of one per day. That was my thought. But if it is not practical, there is no cause for lamenting. Simply go on with your painting as far as possible. Please do not neglect to engage yourself in the prescribed duties for maintaining your spiritual strength. Without keeping spiritual strength there is no question of any accomplishment like painting or anything else. So Krsna Consciousness is first in all circumstances. Everything should be regulated in devotional service. Just like eating. Eating is necessary to remain fit, but too much eating means disease and too little eating means starving. One must adjust things properly, that is the program of Krsna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972">
<div class="heading">On principle, we should better starve than neglect our rules and regulations.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972]]:''' Recently I have received from one Sannyasi complaint about another Sannyasi who is not chanting regularly. So our view is that we shall be strictly following the rules and regulations. Monetary matters are secondary. On principle, we should better starve than neglect our rules and regulations. We are trying to present an ideal Society to the world, so although we are very rigidly following these principles, still, we are very liberal to everyone. For this reason we are being appreciated everywhere. So anyway, I am not at all dissatisfied with you, but it is my duty to point out the mistakes. You are in charge of the Germany organization. Please do it nicely there, not very much on the material side, more on the spiritual side. Example is better than precept. Every one of you must be the perfect examples, then everyone will follow.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972">
<div class="heading">You are an intelligent boy, and I want to train you very nicely so that you will be able to preach this great Krishna Conscious philosophy with conviction, and help to deliver all the spiritually-starving souls in this age.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]:''' So far my chastising you at Mayapur for your questions it is simply out of love that I chastise any of my students. It is a father's duty to raise his son to be a strong, useful citizen, and sometimes he must reprimand him for some mistake in order to teach him. But this harshness is only for his son's benefit. Similarly, you are all my spiritual children, and my only concern is to see that you all become strong in your devotion to Lord Krishna, so sometimes scolding may be there, but you should always remember that it is done with love and it is only for your benefit. You are an intelligent boy, and I want to train you very nicely so that you will be able to preach this great Krishna Conscious philosophy with conviction, and help to deliver all the spiritually-starving souls in this age. Therefore, you should take this chastisement as an opportunity to advance in Krishna Consciousness and not in any other way.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972">
<div class="heading">According to our philosophy, a householder or substantial citizen of the state has to see not only after the well-being of his wife, children, relatives and dependents, that they shall be properly taken care of and will not starve, but also even if a lizard lives in his house, he should see that it is not hungry.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972|Letter to Secretary to Minister of Education and Culture -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1972]]:''' We, the above institution, have got our spiritual communism idea, and we want to see that not a single person, man or animal, remains hungry or in want of material necessities of life. According to our philosophy, a householder or substantial citizen of the state has to see not only after the well-being of his wife, children, relatives and dependents, that they shall be properly taken care of and will not starve, but also even if a lizard lives in his house, he should see that it is not hungry. Therefore, to give all facilities of living condition to all living entities is our Krishna Consciousness movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1973_Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973">
<div class="heading">So your Sankirtana Parties are collecting very nicely, especially Amsterdam. As long as we go on preaching in this way, we will not starve.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource: Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973| Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973]]:''' So your Sankirtana Parties are collecting very nicely, especially Amsterdam. As long as we go on preaching in this way, we will not starve. It is good that the Berlin party is travelling. To be stagnant is not good. Just like I am an old man, but I am always travelling. I am glad that the Hamburg Deity worship is going on nicely. Wherever there is Deities there must be first class care, arati, bhoga, cleanliness, dressing, regular classes. If this is not possible, then better to travel. Your translation process is very good, so do it nicely.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975">
<div class="heading">All men who live in the Devotee rooms must attend mangal arati or starve.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975]]:''' No Guest Rooms can be given to anyone free of charge. Everyone must pay for the accommodation, except Life Patron Members for three days. When a Guest comes he signs in the book how many days he will stay, and then pays in advance. Small kitchens can be provided for the use of Guests for preparing their own tea. Smoking is strictly prohibited. All men who live in the Devotee rooms must attend mangal arati or starve.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that even if there is a snake or lizard in the house, it is the duty of the householder to see that they are also eating, not starving. So you have to begin your preaching with such broader idea of communism.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Dvarakesa -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]:''' If there is possibility to preach amongst the communists, you must do it immediately. The intelligent communist people will very easily understand our philosophy. We can convince them on the basis of samah sarvesu bhutesu, a Krishna conscious person is equally disposed to every living entity (B.G. 18:54). You become a communist and make the present imperfect idea of communism perfect. The idea of the communist philosophy is that the state should be benefited. But the state being imperfect, the living entities other than the human beings cannot derive any profit. It is therefore no better than the capitalists. For the benefit of the human beings, the capitalist kills the poor animals. Similarly, the communist does the same thing. Where is the difference? Perfect communism is in the Srimad-Bhagavatam wherein it is stated that you feel for the poor animals as well as the human beings. Srimad-Bhagavatam instructs that even if there is a snake or lizard in the house, it is the duty of the householder to see that they are also eating, not starving. So you have to begin your preaching with such broader idea of communism.</div>
</div>
</div>

Stable (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:43:13Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"stable"|"stables"|"stablest"|"stabile"|"stability"|"stabilization"|"stabilize"|"stabilized"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|17Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}

{{total|9}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Stable|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]:''' Simply continue to lecture, chant Hare Krishna, read Bhagavad-gita carefully. Perhaps you know by now that our Bhagavad-gita As It Is is already published and you can get copies by writing to New York center. So try to stabilize the Hamburg center first and then think of your New Vrindaban scheme which will be taken very seriously for next spring or summer. Don't be disturbed in mind. Whatever irregularities you have and with chanting your rounds or with Gayatri Mantra, that you __ to now and Krishna will forgive you. I am praying to Krishna for steadiness of your mind. I am very encouraged by your work in the Hamburg streets which you sent me a photograph of. This picture was reprinted here and I have shown your example to many friends and temples here. I am sure that if you keep to that spirit you will be a great preacher in the future.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]:''' I hope in Washington center you will ask all the boys and girls to follow this method, because henceforward we will have to face many scholars and philosophers to stabilize our Krsna Consciousness movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]:''' In England there are a few large cities (London, Birmingham, Liverpool, etc.) whereas in Germany the folk are spread in hundreds of towns all over Germany, and these towns are situated only short distances apart. Another hint of Germany's importance is that the German Mark (currency) is one of the stablest monetary systems in the whole world. As you have said many times previously, the Germans are a very intelligent people.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]:''' I hope in Washington center you will ask all the boys and girls to follow this method, because henceforward we will have to face many scholars and philosophers to stabilize our Krsna Consciousness movement.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]:''' Recently we have opened a branch in Copenhagen, Denmark, and just after Rathayatra festival there will be another two or three branches in England like Birmingham, Liverpool, etc. In America also recently we have opened a branch on the West coast in San Diego. The boy in charge of the center, Sriman Tulsidas Brahmacari, is very, very nice boy, and he has been given three assistants, and by the grace of Krsna within a month he is already stabilized. I am just sending you a copy of his letter received yesterday. How this boy has very shortly understood the whole philosophy and has taken the risk of opening a branch.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971]]:''' Bookkeeping is the most important item. As you are growing in stature, our accounting system should become very perfect. We have to publish now a short statement of accounts. As we increase our life membership number, we must submit our audited accounts and that will convince the public of our stability.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]:''' You are the real representatives of Lord Caitanya. Without caring for any stable home, without any thought of personal gain, you are travelling distributing Krishna Consciousness everywhere you go. I am very grateful to you both for assisting me so energetically. And I pray to Krishna that you both live for at least 100 years so that you may spread Krishna consciousness to the full extent.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972]]:''' There is no doubt about it that I shall sanction your endeavor in this respect. I am always praying that my disciples will gradually increase our war against maya on all fronts. But I do not think it is necessary to take money from Karandhara for opening that center. From our experience we have found it is always in the long run more stable and better situation if local people can be persuaded to help from the very beginning.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 12, 1975 and have noted the contents. So it is all right that Aksayananda Swami travels and collects provided that the management of Vrindaban does not suffer. This collecting is also preaching. But not only collection, but expenditure must also be stabilized and srutinized. Nothing should be spent extravagantly. That you have to see. Do not bother my brain how to do it. I have put you in charge how to do it.</div>
</div>
</div>

Stable (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:43:12Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"stable"|"stables"|"stablest"|"stabile"|"stability"|"stabilization"|"stabilize"|"stabilized"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|24May09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|7}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Stable|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966">
<div class="heading">If the soul can be cut or torn it loses its eternity or its stability.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.13 -- New York, March 11, 1966]]:''' Soul never can be cut into pieces. You see? Just like here is a paper. I can, I can tore this paper into pieces, but it is not possible for the soul. Then it, then it loses its eternity or its stability. You see? So we cannot compare ether with soul because they are two different subject matters. You see? Analogy... Now, those who, those who are present here, those who have knowledge of logic, analogy... Analogy is possible when the two things are... When there are greatest number of similarities of two things, then there can be analogy. Otherwise there is no question of ana..., analogy.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972">
<div class="heading">Karmīs want some material profit and they want some material adoration, and stability.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.20 -- Hyderabad, November 25, 1972]]:''' Karmīs, they want three things: lābha-pūjā-pratiṣṭhā. They want some material profit and they want some material adoration, and lābha-pūjā-pratiṣṭhā, and stability. This is material life. So one after another, we are trying to have some material profit, some material adoration, material reputation. And therefore we are having different types of body. And it is going on. Actually this acceptance of body does not mean I die. I am there. In subtle form, I am there. Na jāyate na mriyate. Therefore there is no question of birth and death. It is simply transformation of the body.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.3.26 -- Los Angeles, October 1, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.3.26 -- Los Angeles, October 1, 1972">
<div class="heading">So we have to transcend the material goodness. Then, when we get stability of goodness, that is spiritual life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.26 -- Los Angeles, October 1, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.26 -- Los Angeles, October 1, 1972]]:''' As passion is cause of bondage, ignorance is also cause of bondage, similarly, the material goodness is also cause of bondage. So we have to transcend the material goodness also. Then, when we get stability of goodness, that is spiritual life. When it is disturbed by passion and ignorance, that means it is not yet perfect. Therefore, sometimes we find a student is doing everything nice goodness, but he is attacked by passion and ignorance, and he becomes entangled.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973">
<div class="heading">So one rascal will fight with another rascal. So there is no stability of government.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]:''' Just like nowadays the rascals, every day they are changing some law. Somebody told me, where? In Africa, every week there is change of the cabinet, every week. Means so full of rascals. So one rascal will fight with another rascal. So there is no stability of government. All these rascals, politicians, they are trying to occupy the post: "I shall become president, I shall become secretary, and then I shall exploit the state like anything." This is the motive. Their manifestation, that "I am going to give you heaven. If you select me president, then I shall give you heaven within three minutes."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969">
<div class="heading">If you simply, falsely claim that "I am everything of this city. Everything belongs to me," will that stabilize him, that he is everything?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969|Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Hawaii, March 21, 1969]]:''' So if you are not crazy, then we can talk with you. You are crazy. How you are everything? Prove that you are everything. What is the answer? What should be the answer that he is everything? Simply by claiming? If you simply, falsely claim that "I am everything of this city. Everything belongs to me," will that stabilize him, that he is everything? Then? How you are everything? Prove it.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Philosophy_Discussions" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on William James" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on William James">
<div class="heading">Mao disagrees with the practical utility of Russian philosophy. So where is the stability? And similarly, the Russians don't agree with the Chinese.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on William James|Philosophy Discussion on William James]]:'''

Prabhupāda: But if it has bad effect then what is the use of it? It must have good effect. Effect must be there, but if it is bad, that is not practical. The effect must be good and continuous.

Viśāla: But that good result is relative, depending upon who is deciding whether it is good. In other words, Lenin or Mao, they feel that the practical result of their philosophy is good.

Prabhupāda: That's all right, but now Mao disagrees with the practical utility of Russian philosophy. So where is the stability? And similarly, the Russians don't agree with the Chinese, so what is practical for China is not practical for the Russians. So which one we shall take?

Viśāla: That which is practical for both.

Prabhupāda: That means both of them are not practical. It will be proved in due course of time.</div>
</div>
</div>

Songs of Bhaktivinoda Thakura (Conv and Letters)

2009-11-01T16:42:34Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation"><div id="facts">
{{terms|"bhaktivinoda"|"song"|"songs"}}
{{notes|Vedabase query: "song* bhaktivinod*"@10}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Sep09}}
{{last|16Sep09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=11|Let=3}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Songs of Bhaktivinoda Thakura|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="RoomConversationMay101969ColumbusOhio_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="12" link="Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<div class="heading">The best thing is to return whatever he has possessed: "Kṛṣṇa, it is Yours. Take." Finish business. Mānasa deha geha, yo kichu mora. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Actually, if you think, everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. Nothing belongs to you. This is māyā. Kṛṣṇa's property you are thinking, "mine." Is this land of American belongs to you actually? It is stolen property. You have stolen from the Red Indians or from Kṛṣṇa. Everyone is, not you, everyone. Somebody is claiming, "This much my property," somebody is claiming, "This much my property," but this much or that much, everything belongs to Kṛṣṇa. It is stolen property. There is another example in Indian words, that hira cauri kiya abhicaurya, khira caurī kiyā abhicaura. Hira means diamond, and khīra means... What is that called? Cucumber, a small? So if somebody has stolen a cucumber from other's tree, so he is captured. And another man has stolen some diamond. He is also arrested. So from the police, both are thieves. If the man says, "Oh, what I have stolen? I have stolen a little cucumber. It is nothing, worth not even two cent or one cent. Why you are arresting me? He is thief. He has stolen a big diamond," no, in the eyes of law, he is also thief; he is also thief. Everyone is thief. Anyone who is not in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he is thief. He'll not be happy. The best thing is to return whatever he has possessed: "Kṛṣṇa, it is Yours. Take." Finish business. Mānasa deha geha, yo kichu mora. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song... Now, everything we possess in mind. Actually we don't possess.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril181972HongKong_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="13" link="Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong">
<div class="heading">Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, the composer of this song, he says that "you get out of all kinds of dangers if you simply take to chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra."</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong|Room Conversation -- April 18, 1972, Hong Kong]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gaura-Nitāi, these two brothers, Gaura and Nitāi. There are Pañca-tattva: Śrī Caitanya, Nityānanda, Śrī Advaita, Gadādhara, Śrīvāsa, five tattvas. So rādhā kṛṣṇa bol bol, bolo re sobāi, ei śikhā diyā: "This is the teaching of Lord Caitanya." And he says, jay sakal bipod: Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, the composer of this song, he says that "you get out of all kinds of dangers," jay sakal bipod, gāi bhaktivinod, jakhon o nām gāi. "If you simply take to chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra." And at last he says, rādhā kṛṣṇa bolo sañge calo: "Please cooperate with Me," Lord Caitanya says, "and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa." Ei mātra bhikhā: "I am asking all this. I am begging." So our mission is like that. The same thing. We are asking people without any argument or political purpose or social or... No. Simply we are asking that you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril201973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="12" link="Morning Walk -- April 20, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 20, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">That is the song of Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. The so-called scientific advancement is simply expanding the influence of māyā's illusory energy.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 20, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 20, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the pleasure's sake, they are spoiling the human facilities. This is their intelligence. Therefore Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura says: jaḍa-vidyā jato māyāra vaibhava tomāra bhajane bādhā, anitya saṁsāre moha janamiyā jībake karaye gādhā. This jaḍa-vidyā, this material science, is simply a hindrance to our progress of spiritual life. All these rascal scientists, they'll deny God. That is their business. Just like you said yesterday that somebody was accepting God, and the other scientists, they thought: "No, it is insult." So already they are in oblivion. They cannot understand what is God. And these rascals are making them more and more rascals. "There is no God." By their scientific research, the rascals are becoming more rascals. And they're becoming captivated: "This is pleasure." What pleasure you will do you with. Therefore they are, they are gādhā. They are gādhā and they are creating gādhās. That is the song of Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. Jaḍa-vidyā jato māyāra... It is expansion of māyā's illusory energy. The so-called scientific advancement is simply expanding the influence of māyā's illusory energy. They're already rascals and fools, and still they are being made rascals and fools. So they're forgetting their real purpose of life and the whole human life is spoiled. This is the result of so-called scientific advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithSanskritProfessorDrSunesonSeptember51973Stockholm_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="71" link="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor, Dr. Suneson -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor, Dr. Suneson -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm">
<div class="heading">In this way, there are so many songs. Very simple Bengali.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor, Dr. Suneson -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor, Dr. Suneson -- September 5, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many songs. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's songs. Then Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura's songs. Locana dāsa, Locana dāsa's songs.</p>
:parama koruṇa, pahuṅ dui jana,
:nitāi gauracandra
:saba avatāra-sāra śiromaṇi,
:kevala ānanda-kanda
:bhajo bhajo bhāi, caitanya nitāi,
:sudṛḍha biśwāsa kori'
:biṣaya chāḍiyā, se rase majiyā,
:mukhe bolo hari hari
<p>In this way, there are so many songs. Very simple Bengali. Especially Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura's songs, they have been approved by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura as Vedic evidences. Although it is written in Bengali, they are full of Vedic authority.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember21973LosAngeles_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="87" link="Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">He is allured by these false words. Therefore he is ass. Jībake karaye gādhā. This is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And this advancement of material civilization means entrapping the entrapped. The living entity is already entrapped, and he is allured by farther entrapment. Jaḍa-vidyā jato māyāra vaibhava. Jaḍa-vidyā, material advancement of civilization, means expanding the influence of māyā. Why? Now anitya saṁsāra, cannot live here. You have to give up this place. But still, you are thinking to make it a permanent settlement. That is not possible. Everyone knows. He will not be allowed to stay. But still insisting, gorgeous arrangement, how we can be, how we can become immortal. The scientists bluffing, "Yes, you will become immortal. We are finding out the means." But he will die. That means he is ass. He is allured by these false words. Therefore he is ass. Jībake karaye gādhā. This is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song. Anitya saṁsāra, this temporary world, he is attracted by this temporary. He cannot live here, he cannot stay here, he cannot enjoy here. That's a fact. But he is being allured. That means he is becoming more and more ass. Ass because they are believing still, "No, by scientific method, we shall do that, we shall do that. We shall cure all diseases. We shall live for good. There will be no more death. And we are happy." That means you are becoming... This material advancement of knowledge means you are becoming more and more asses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch251974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">That surrender has been explained by Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. He has written a nice song.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- March 25, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That surrender has been explained by Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. He has written a nice song. Mānasa, deho, geho, jo kichu mora. It is very easy to understand.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Yes, yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda:</p>
:mānasa, deho, geho, jo kichu mora
:arpiluṅ tuwā pade, nanda-kiśora!
<p>Guest (1): Nanda-kiśora. Correct, correct.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "Nanda-kiśora, what I have got? I have got a restless mind and I have got my family, home, wife, children, and this body. This is my possessions. I am not the proprietor of the whole world or universe. But I am pro... I suppose, I think like that, that I have got a mind, think like nonsense and do like nonsense, and I have got this body, and I have got my family. So everything I surrender." This is surrender. Don't think anything else, what Kṛṣṇa does not like. That is first surrender. No reservation, that "So much I surrender to Kṛṣṇa, and I contemplate like this, like that, like that." That is not surrender.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay191975Melbourne_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="80" link="Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">Smṛti means literature written according to the Vedic version. And another pramāṇa is anumāna. And anumāna means "by right person."</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The most powerful evidence is śruti. If it is stated in the Vedas, that is first-class evidence. Therefore whatever we say, immediately quote some Vedic version, that is the way of understanding. Kṛṣṇa says, Vyāsadeva says, Parāśara says, that's all. We don't require much proof. This is the first-class proof, when you find the statement corroborated by the Vedas. And śruti, smṛti. Smṛti means literature written according to the Vedic version. Śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi (Brs. 1.2.101). Purāṇādi is itihāsa, history. And another pramāṇa is anumāna. And anumāna means "by right person." Thinking that it may be like this, anumāna. That is called anumāna.</p>
<p>Madhudviṣa: Would that be like the songs written by Bhaktivinoda and things like that?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh? Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune231975LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="107" link="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">Another song is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's: "I do not know what is my next life. That depends on Your consideration. But if you think that I must take another birth or another many births, it doesn't matter. Only I request You that You make me an insignificant ant in the house of a devotee."</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who does not submit to Kṛṣṇa, he is useless, duṣkṛtinaḥ, mūḍhaḥ, narādhamāḥ. So why we shall give respect to the narādhamas, duṣkṛtinas, mūḍhās, māyayāpahṛta-jñānā? We shall not give any. We shall respect only Kṛṣṇa conscious person.</p>
:vaiṣṇava ṭhākura, tomāra kukura
:bhūliya janaha more
<p>"Vaiṣṇava ṭhākura, you just accept me as your dog," Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura sings. That is success wanted. "If you accept me as your dog, that is my success."</p>
:vaiṣṇava thakura, tomāra kukura
:bhūliya janaha more
<p>Our endeavor is just to become a dog of a Vaiṣṇava, not to become an animal like lion. We remain a dog, but of a Vaiṣṇava. And we refuse to become a big animal like lion. This is our philosophy. Another song is Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's, janmaobi jadi icchā to hara, kīṭa-janma hau jaha das bhakta tuṅhara: "I do not know what is my next life. That depends on Your consideration. But if you think that I must take another birth or another many births, it doesn't matter. Only I request You that You make me an insignificant ant in the house of a devotee." Kīṭa-janma hau jaha das tuṅhara. This is Vaiṣṇava aspiration, that If become an ant under the protection of a Vaiṣṇava, that is also successful. And I don't want to become a Brahmā who is not a devotee." So this Vaiṣṇava philosophy is very accurate. Therefore this life of a Vaiṣṇava begins with surrender, not the challenge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch171976Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="56" link="Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said. One should maintain his faith that "Kṛṣṇa will give me protection. And my duty is to serve Him." That's it.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You cannot neglect your duty. Then Kṛṣṇa is always with you. (break) ...way, a soldier is dying in duty, immediately the government takes charge of the whole family. So that is.... Why not Kṛṣṇa? (break) ...kṛṣṇa viśvāsa pālana. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said. You know this song? Avaśya rakṣibe kṛṣṇa viśvāsa pālana.</p>
<p>Jayapatākā: "If one maintains his faith, then Kṛṣṇa..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ah! Yes. One should maintain his faith that "Kṛṣṇa will give me protection. And my duty is to serve Him." That's it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenDiscussiononBhagavadgitaSixteenthChapterJune261976NewVrindaban_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="162" link="Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song is there, para-duḥkhe sukhi. That is natural.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban|Garden Discussion on Bhagavad-gita Sixteenth Chapter -- June 26, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kulādri: The devotee is described as para-duḥkha-duḥkhi. He's only distressed in seeing the distress of others.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song is there, para-duḥkhe sukhi. That is natural.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithBharadvajaOctober161977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="256" link="Room Conversation With Bharadvaja -- October 16, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation With Bharadvaja -- October 16, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song. Those who have eyes to see, they will see all of them being washed away by the waves of māyā.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Bharadvaja -- October 16, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation With Bharadvaja -- October 16, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bharadvāja: The conclusion of this is "Therefore human life has responsibility to engage in the pursuit of knowledge and advancing, not degrading himself." Then we want to show that misuse of this human form of life, or giving up that responsibility, has created a chaos in the world, that the world has become full of madness and fear and pain, and the whole civilization is misguided. We want to show on film, side by side, U.N. politicians barking in U.N. and cats and dogs barking in the street.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is explained by Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura. Māyār bośe, jāccho bese.</p>
<p>Bharadvāja: Khāccho...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Khāccho hābuḍubu bhāi. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura's song. Those who have eyes to see, they will see all of them being washed away by the waves of māyā, hābuḍubu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoNandakisoraLondon13December1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="725" link="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969">
<div class="heading">Regarding the song by Srila Bhaktivinode, the transliteration and translation are as follows.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Nandakisora -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the song by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura, the transliteration is as follows:</p>
:manasa deha geha yo kichu mora
:arpilun tua pade nandakisora
:maravi rakhavi yo iccha tohara
:nitya dasa prati tua adhikara
<p>The translation is "My mind, my body, my home, or whatever I have got in my possession I surrender unto Your Lotus Feet, O my dear Lord, Son of Nanda Maharaja (Krishna). Now if you like, you can kill me, or if you like, you can give me protection. Whatever you like you can do. I am your eternal servitor. You have got every right to deal with me in any way as you please."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoJayasacinandanaMayapur8February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="116" link="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976">
<div class="heading">Thank you very much for your nice translation of Markine Bhagavata-dharma. It is well appreciated. I think it can be included in the front of the new printing of the song book, and it can be sung in kirtana like the other songs of Bhaktivinode Thakura.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976|Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Mayapur 8 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you very much for your nice translation of Markine Bhagavata-dharma. It is well appreciated. I think it can be included in the front of the new printing of the song book, and it can be sung in kirtana like the other songs of Bhaktivinode Thakura. I have included a few corrections below which can be noted. The other prayer can be called Prayer to the Lotus Feet of Krsna, and I will be sending comments on that shortly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayasacinandanaBombay23December1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="704" link="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Bombay 23 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Bombay 23 December, 1976">
<div class="heading">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Nov. 30, 1976 accompanied by your translation of Srila Bhaktivinode's songs. Thank you very much. You have done nicely.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Bombay 23 December, 1976|Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Bombay 23 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Nov. 30, 1976 accompanied by your translation of Srila Bhaktivinode's songs. Thank you very much. You have done nicely.</p>
</div>
</div></div>

Slogan (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:42:28Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation"><div id="facts">
{{terms|"slogan"|"slogans"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Matea}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Aug09}}
{{last|19Aug09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Slogan|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoRobertHendryLosAngeles3August1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="492" link="Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969">
<div class="heading">Your program, seemingly like military men, marching with the Hare Krishna Mantra slogan is very very encouraging to me. I am always dreaming of a world Sankirtana Party.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969|Letter to Robert Hendry -- Los Angeles 3 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Krishna Consciousness Movement is a declaration of war against the activities of Maya. The real description of Maya is given in a Vedic literature called Markandeya Purana in the chapter Candika. Candika is another name of the external energy called Maya. This Candika is described there as the Goddess who is putting all conditioned souls in darkness. In this material world, every living entity is under the spell of this Candika, almost asleep in darkness of knowledge. Every living entity is part and parcel spirit soul, but in contact with Maya it has developed different types of consciousness, represented by varieties of bodies, beginning from the aquatics and going to the bodies of demigods in higher planets. These different grades of bodies are developing in terms of life. When the consciousness comes to the point of Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, then life becomes perfect in its original condition. Therefore, in a sense this Krishna Consciousness Movement is declaring war against Candika, who has kept the living entities under her spell. Candika's first spell is to make us identify ourselves with these material conditions. Just like a living entity, because he is born and brought up in American condition, he thinks himself as American, similarly, others are thinking they are Indians, or Canadians, or French and so on. Actually, one is none of these material designations, but he is pure Krishna Consciousness, now covered by the spell of Candika's energy, or the material energy.</p>
<p>So your program, seemingly like military men, marching with the Hare Krishna Mantra slogan is very very encouraging to me. I am always dreaming of a world Sankirtana Party, but your idea of marching 300 soldiers all over the world with the Hare Krishna Mantra is almost in fulfillment of my dream. So if you can believe in this adventure, certainly you will be doing a great deal of service to the humanity and therefore satisfying Krishna also.</p></div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaTittenhurst8October1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="606" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">Your slogan on the temple walls may be "Join the Krishna Consciousness Movement. It is peaceful, and it will bring peace and prosperity to everyone."</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen the plan of the new temple that you have enclosed. It appears to be a nice, suitable place. It is Krishna's Grace that the walls for the advertisements may be properly utilized so the passengers in the trains can see it. You write if possible the following words: "We request you to chant HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA, KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE, HARE RAMA HARE RAMA, RAMA RAMA HARE HARE, and your life will be sublime." The mantra may be written in big letters, and the other words in smaller letters. Another slogan may be "Join the Krishna Consciousness Movement. It is peaceful, and it will bring peace and prosperity to everyone."</p></div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaTittenhurst15October1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="614" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">There is a proveb in Sanskrit literature that enthusiastic persons achieve the favor of the Goddess of Fortune. In the Western part of the world there is tangible example of this slogan.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are trying to manage a great institution of Krishna Consciousness Movement, so there is possibility of adjusting so many circumstances. But in all circumstances we should have our staunch faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then we will never be shaken off. I hope this boy, Kulasekhara, will be much helpful in your department and you will feel more strength in pushing on this German edition of BTG. There is a proveb in Sanskrit literature that enthusiastic persons achieve the favor of the Goddess of Fortune. In the Western part of the world there is tangible example of this slogan. People in this part of the world are very much enthusiastic in material advancement and they have got it. Similarly, according to the instructions of Srila Rupa Goswami, if we become enthusiastic in spiritual matters, then we also get success in that way.</p></div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaDelhi20November1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="529" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971">
<div class="heading">It is not that we are a dry philosophy of dogmas and slogans. The language of Krishna Consciousness is ever-fresh and we can explain everything by it.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very encouraged to hear how San Diego center is flourishing under your supervision. The test is that so many new devotees are coming. That is a very good sign. Now you must take care to train them very nicely. They are voluntarily giving their lives to Krishna, so as president you must see that they are always happy and satisfied in Krishna Consciousness. Then they will not go away. Your proposals for teaching them our philosophy are very good. But if we try artificially to explain sastra in our own words, there is every danger of interpretation and speculation. First the student must be able to repeat exactly the words of the guru and then after some time he may be qualified to apply the principles he has learned word-for-word to personal situations. It is not that we are a dry philosophy of dogmas and slogans. No. The language of Krishna Consciousness is ever-fresh and we can explain everything by it, just like my Guru Maharaja once lectured for three months on one verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam. But every precaution must be taken to preserve our basic guiding principles as they are and not change them because we want to hear something new.</p></div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogesvaraBombay28December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">If we simply present Krishna Consciousness in a serious and attractive way, without need to resort to fashionable slogans or tricks, that is sufficient. Our unique asset is our purity.</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our process is to show Krishna Consciousness as it is, not as others want to see it. By showing KC in this way, you are making the thing less important. It is not that we should change to accommodate the public, but that we should change the public to accommodate us. Better you devote your full time to one thing only, not many things. That way your enthusiasm and talents will have big effect by being concentrated. Therefore, kindly concentrate for producing books and magazines in European languages, as many as possible, and make this your life work. These books are the best advertising, they are better than advertising. If we simply present Krishna Consciousness in a serious and attractive way, without need to resort to fashionable slogans or tricks, that is sufficient. Our unique asset is our purity. No one any where can match it. That will be noticed eventually and appreciated, as long as we do not diminish or neglect the highest standard of purity in performing our routine work, not that we require to display or announce ourselves in very clever ways to get attention. No, our pure standard is enough. Let us stand on that basis.</p></div>
</div></div>

Simplicity (Letters)

2009-11-01T16:42:09Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"simplicity"|"simplification"|"simplified"|"simplifies"|"simplify"|"simplifying"|"simplistic"|"simplistically"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| ChrisF}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|25Nov08}}

{{last|23Apr09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}

{{total|14}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Simplicity|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952" link_text="Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952">
<div class="heading">Thus the simplicity of Brahmanical culture was an ideal to the subordinate others of the society.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]:''' Even the famous Canakya Pandit who was the Prime Minister of India during the reign of Candragupta, used to live in a cottage and draw no salary from the State. Such simple habits did not deteriorate his high intelligence and dignity and as such he had compiled many useful literatures which are still read by millions for social and political guidance. Thus the simplicity of Brahmanical culture was an ideal to the subordinate others of the society and in the Deductive way the subordinate orders, namely the the Ksatriyas, the Vaisyas and the Sudras would follow the instruction of the cultured Brahmin. Such ways of approaching the Truth is always simple, plain and perhaps the most perfect.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1968_Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">Your simplicity is a great asset for Krishna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Montreal 20 June, 1968]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am so much pleased to receive your nice letter of June 11, 1968, all full with humility and love and very nice sentiments. Your simplicity is a great asset for Krishna Consciousness. Krishna is very kind to the meek and simple, so dullness of the material world and consciousness about Krishna go well together. Too much intelligence in material activities are detraction from Krishna Consciousness. Better to remain dull and simple as you are, and thus make advancement in Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]:''' The life should be simplified without being hampered by laboring day and night for economic development, without any spiritual understanding. The New Vrindaban idea is that persons who live there will accept the bare necessities of life to maintain the body and soul together and the major part of time should be engaged in development of Krishna Consciousness. The whole Vedic principle is to develop Krishna Consciousness, without creating much botheration for the program of sense gratification.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">I think this will simplify your agitated mind.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]:''' So I hope by this time, by serving this Krishna Consciousness movement for the last two years you must have gotten some taste of the nectarine. Now you must be fixed up and execute your specified duty as ordered by me, and then I am sure there will be no difficulty. But you should always remember that wife is not a machine for sense gratification. Wife is your half body for nourishing your Krishna Consciousness status. So your are getting a wife who is already trained up in Krishna Consciousness and if you live carefully and faithfully there will be no difficulty. That is the verdict of all Acaryas. I think this will simplify your agitated mind.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969">
<div class="heading">Stick to the principles of Krishna Consciousness rigidly, you will never be disturbed by any sex urge, and life will be very much simplified.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969]]:''' If one can tolerate this itching, he can save himself from enormous troublesome business resulting from this itching sensation. So an intelligent person rather suffers the pain of itching sensation than accepting the after effects of satisfying the itch. In India, therefore, there are many akanda brahmacaris, and my Guru Maharaja was the best brahmacari. So your decision to remain a brahmacari is very glorious, and if you you stick to the principles of Krishna Consciousness rigidly, you will never be disturbed by any sex urge, and life will be very much simplified, completely being engaged in Krishna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969">
<div class="heading">Back To Godhead is now simplified and if you only send the edited matter, the rest can be managed by others.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]:''' Sometimes ago you proposed that you would remain with me constantly and help me in editing my books specially Srimad-Bhagavatam. But now the situation is different. You are busy in some other way. This has given me much pain. However, if you still desire to remain with me and help me in editing my books, it will be a great pleasure for me, and if you so decide, you can go with me to London also. Back To Godhead is now simplified and if you only send the edited matter, the rest can be managed by others. Now you decide if you can remain with me constantly like Purusottama. I hope you will discuss with me on this when you come here in the next week. As your beloved spiritual master and father, it is my duty to give you all protection; but if you allow Maya to act upon you without any resistance, then it is your own choice.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970">
<div class="heading">And when there is question of printing books certainly I shall pay as I have been doing—that will simplify the matter.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1970]]:''' Formerly when it was in the hand of Rayarama he was managing separately, then it came to your hand and the management is going on, but you never asked me for any payment in the matter of BTG. So I have asked Gargamuni to send you back the check which I understand you sent to him on this account for $5000. So I am simply interested in the book distribution, and whatever collection is made in this department may be paid to me either by you or by Gargamuni; and when there is question of printing books certainly I shall pay as I have been doing—that will simplify the matter.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">This site situated in the midst of the beautiful West Virginia mountains provides an ideal setting for demonstrating the simplicity of naturalistic living based on brahminical culture and cow protection in Krsna consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]:''' This site situated in the midst of the beautiful West Virginia mountains provides an ideal setting for demonstrating the simplicity of naturalistic living based on brahminical culture and cow protection in Krsna consciousness. Cow protection practically solves the problems of sustenance and the greater portion of time of the devotees, being not engaged in the frantic scramble of materialistic competition for food and shelter, is kept engaged in the pursuit of spiritual perfection.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Satyabhama -- Allahabad 27 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama -- Allahabad 27 January, 1971">
<div class="heading">Yes, you may write some of the stories in simplified version for the children. That is very nice.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Allahabad 27 January, 1971|Letter to Satyabhama -- Allahabad 27 January, 1971]]:''' Yes, you may write some of the stories in simplified version for the children. That is very nice. The story of characters cannot be changed or anything made up, but simply the language may be changed. Also it is good to note that you are writing these children's books to comply with the academic standards of the public schools. In this way you should seriously work to compile these books along with the help of Krishna Bhamini. Then they can be printed by our press and dispatched to N.Y. centers as well as all our other centers.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971">
<div class="heading">I think if they send directly to Dai Nippon and send you a copy for your information, then you can keep accounts properly and the matter becomes simplified.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971]]:''' The idea is that 50% of the membership collection as it is already settled up should go to the book fund, so they will directly remit, whereas direct sales of books, 75% to the book fund and 25% they keep for expenditure. So how do you like this idea? Besides that whether you would like them to send money directly to Dai Nippon or to you. I think if they send directly to Dai Nippon and send you a copy for your information, then you can keep accounts properly and the matter becomes simplified. So consider over these points and let me know your decision.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]:''' So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1975_Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">Simplification is alright but do not change anything.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Dayananda -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]:''' Your study aids that you are using to help the children learn the meaning of Bhagavad-gita slokas fully seem to be alright. The thing is, you must see that the meaning of the verse is in no way altered or changed. Simplification is alright but do not change anything.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">I can understand this cunning Purusottama das has taken advantage of your simplicity.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:''' I can understand this cunning Purusottama das has taken advantage of your simplicity. So any one of my godbrothers cannot help me in this way of book writing because they are unfortunate in the matter of preaching work. They are simply trying to infiltrate our society to so something harmful by their attempt. So please do not have any correspondence with this Purusottama or any of my godbrothers, so-called. And do not do anything without consulting me. You can inform this instruction to everyone and send back to me the sheets of corrections sent to you by Purusottama.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976">
<div class="heading">What is that simplification? That there is no God.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976|Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976]]:''' You mention that the scientists try "to simplify the problem at hand by neglecting any complex factors that may be present. What is that simplification? That there is no God. Their position is sour grapes". They try by their speculation to understand things, and being unable they say there is no God. So we can use this science to defeat them, just as I have many other disciples, such as Svarupa Damodara. He is Ph.D. in Chemistry and now he is using his scientific background to defeat their atheistic arguments. There is a Bengali proverb: tor shil tor noda, tor bhangi dater goda. I take your mortar and pestle and I break your teeth. This means that we use the scientists own weapons and with them we defeat their atheistic philosophy.</div>
</div>
</div>

Shock (Lectures)

2009-11-01T16:41:39Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"shock"|"shocked"|"shocking"|"shocks"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Labangalatika}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|20Dec08}}

{{last|10Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=16|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|16}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Shock|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 5.14-22 -- New York, August 28, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 5.14-22 -- New York, August 28, 1966">
<div class="heading">This is pleasure shock. Shock it was really... Poor man, ordinary man, when he understood that "I have got ten millions of dollars in my bank now," oh, he became shocked and at once died.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 5.14-22 -- New York, August 28, 1966|Lecture on BG 5.14-22 -- New York, August 28, 1966]]:'''

Prabhupada: There was a case in... There are many case. In India there was a case in Calcutta. One... What is called? The caretaker of the horse? What is this called? What is his name?

Devotee: Groom. A groom.

Prabhupāda: Groom, yes. He, with his master, purchased some lottery ticket, and the master did not get anything, but the groom, he got some ten lakhs of rupees or something like that. His name was there. So when he was informed by the master, "Oh, you have got this money," he at once failed his heart and died. So he thought, "Oh, so much money I have got." So thinking that, there was heart failure and died. (laughter) Yes. All of a sudden this happened. You see. It is a shock. Just like you get some horrible shock, so this is pleasure shock. This is pleasure shock. Shock it was really... Poor man, ordinary man, when he understood that "I have got ten millions of dollars in my bank now," oh, he became shocked and at once died.

So here the same thing: one who is actually in the stage of equilibrium—na prahṛṣyet priyaṁ prāpya. Suppose something... There are... In our present stage of life, although we may be situated in a transcendental position, still, so long this material body is there, we are materially connected. Under the circumstances there are so many worms, so many, I mean to say, requisition. That is..., perforce (?) is. But one who is actually situated in the transcendental position..., na prahṛṣyet priyaṁ prāpya. If something favorable for..., he does not become too much happy. He thinks, "All right, by Kṛṣṇa's grace I have got this. Let me engage it in the Kṛṣṇa's service." That's it.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 5.17-25 -- Los Angeles, February 8, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 5.17-25 -- Los Angeles, February 8, 1969">
<div class="heading">Shock, you will feel. So it is not false, but that feeling is temporary, that's all.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 5.17-25 -- Los Angeles, February 8, 1969|Lecture on BG 5.17-25 -- Los Angeles, February 8, 1969]]:''' Shock, you will feel. So it is not false, but that feeling is temporary, that's all. So this body... The Bhāgavata says, asann api kleśada āsa dehaḥ [SB 5.5.4]. This body, although false or temporary, but when it is painful, I feel it. So how can I say it is false? So everything created or given by God we should not say it is false, but we should know that "This is God gifted, it is God's possession, so I must utilize it for God's purpose." That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the knowledge of science of Kṛṣṇa. Everything... Nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe yuktaṁ vairāgyam ucyate.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969">
<div class="heading">A metal, electrified, the metal is not electricity. But when it is electrified, you touch the metal, you get electric shock immediately.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969]]:''' This Kṛṣṇa consciousness practice is turning this material body into spiritual body. How it is done? The example I have several times given, that you put the iron in the fire. The more it is warm, it becomes fire. When the iron is red hot—that when the iron has acquired the qualities of fire—you touch the iron anywhere, it will act as fire. Similarly, this body, although it is material—there are so many examples. A metal, electrified, the metal is not electricity. But when it is electrified, you touch the metal, you get electric shock immediately. Just like the electric wire. Copper, it is copper. But as soon as it is electrified, you touch it, you get electric shock. There are so many examples. Similarly, if your body is spiritualized, then the material action is no more. Material action means sense gratification. So the more one becomes spiritualized, the material demands become nil. No more material activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Los Angeles, May 6, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Los Angeles, May 6, 1973">
<div class="heading">Just like Kṛṣṇa advised Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja that "You go to Droṇācārya and speak him, to tell him that 'Your son is dead.' " Because Droṇācārya will not die unless he hears, he gets a shock of his son's death.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Los Angeles, May 6, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.44 -- Los Angeles, May 6, 1973]]:''' So these words, what we think "This is good word; this is bad word," so for Kṛṣṇa there is nothing like that. Kṛṣṇa is absolute. Rather, what you think bad, that becomes good when it is applied to Kṛṣṇa. This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Just like Kṛṣṇa advised Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja that "You go to Droṇācārya and speak him, to tell him that 'Your son is dead.' " Because Droṇācārya will not die unless he hears, he gets a shock of his son's death. So his son was living. So unless he gets this shock... So he would not believe anybody. Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja was the truthful Dharmarāja, Yudhiṣṭhira. So Kṛṣṇa asked him that "You go on and tell this lie, that 'He is, your son is dead.' " But Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja hesitated: "Oh, I never spoken lies. How can I say it?" You see?
So this was a mistake by Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, because the so-called truthfulness or untruthfulness of this relative world is not applicable to Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa has got a plan. If we execute the plan of Kṛṣṇa, that is the highest truth. But we should not imitate unless we are actually ordered to do such thing.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973">
<div class="heading">Our psychological condition, physiological condition, is working in so subtle way; little shocking, little disturbance will create another disturbance.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.6 -- Mayapura, June 21, 1973]]:''' So how these people, during the time of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, were free from all kinds of anxieties and diseases? Nādhayo vyādhayaḥ kleśāḥ. If you are in anxiety, then that will create a disease. Our this psychological condition, physiological condition, is working in so subtle way-little shocking, little disturbance will create another disturbance. The Ayurvedic medicine, they treat patients on this principle, how things are disturbed.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.13.12 -- Geneva, June 3, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.13.12 -- Geneva, June 3, 1974">
<div class="heading">So Vidura, when he was asked by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira about the family members of Yadu-kula, he did not describe it, because they were very thickly related as family members, so it would be a great shock to the Pāṇḍavas that Yadu-kula, descendants of the Yadu-kula, had been annihilated in such an unpalatable way.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.13.12 -- Geneva, June 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.13.12 -- Geneva, June 3, 1974]]:''' So this was not a very palatable incident. So Vidura, when he was asked by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira about the family members of Yadu-kula, he did not describe it, because they were very thickly related as family members, so it would be a great shock to the Pāṇḍavas that Yadu-kula, descendants of the Yadu-kula, had been annihilated in such an unpalatable way. So he did not describe. Yathānubhūtaṁ kramaśaḥ. Ity ukto dharma-rājena sarvaṁ tat samavarṇayat. He described everything. Vinā yadu-kula-kṣayam. Vinā. Vinā means "without." Without the incidence, how the Yadu-kula was destroyed by fighting amongst themselves.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974">
<div class="heading">I have read one book, Lord Jesus Christ, when he was a young boy he was very much shocked when he saw that animal-killing is going on in the synagogue.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974]]:''' So even the śūdras, who are meat-eaters, they're lawful meat-eaters. What is that lawful meat-eating? Lawful meat-eating is... In any religion, formerly, even the Muhammadans or Hindus or the Jews, they used to kill one animal as sacrifice. They used to kill. Not in the slaughterhouse. Even up to date, those who are strictly religious followers... Suppose the Muhammadans. There in the Koran, the injunction is that "You should sacrifice one animal in the mosque." The Jews also, they sacrifice animal in the synagogue. I have read one book, Lord Jesus Christ, when he was a young boy he was very much shocked when he saw that animal-killing is going on in the synagogue. Therefore he differentiated from the Jews and he started his own religion, Christian religion. Is it not a fact? Am I right? Why... He was also a Jew. Why he deviated? Why he deviated from the Jews? Because when he saw in his young age that animals are being killed in the synagogue, he differed, "No, no, this is horrible. This should be stopped." Therefore, his first commandment is "Thou shall not kill." Am I wrong or right? Eh? That was his first impression, that people should stop killing.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975">
<div class="heading">Why teachers should give electrical shock? Where is that mentioned in the śāstra? But these things are, bogus things are stated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.13-14 -- Los Angeles, June 26, 1975]]:''' I do not wish to mention by name—one artificial God, he was teaching his disciple, and the disciple was feeling electrical shocks. So unfortunately, I cannot give you electrical shocks. (laughter) You see? Electrical shocks, and he became fainted by electrical shock. And these are written publicly, and fools are accepting. Why teachers should give electrical shock? Where is that mentioned in the śāstra? (laughter) But these things are, bogus things are stated. Electrical shock. And when he fainted, then the God was sitting, and when he got his senses, then the disciple asked God, "Sir, why you are crying?" "Now, I have finished everything. I have given you everything." Just see. Does a teacher finishes everything by teaching his disciple? These things are going on. So Kṛṣṇa is not that kind of God, that "I have finished everything." Pūrṇasya pūrṇam ādāya pūrṇam evāvaśiṣyate [Īśo Invocation]. This is definition of God. God is so perfect and full that even if you take all His opulences, still, He is full. That is God. Not that "I have finished my stock."</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.28-29 -- Philadelphia, July 13, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.28-29 -- Philadelphia, July 13, 1975">
<div class="heading">"Now, tell him that 'Your son Aśvatthāmā is dead.' " Because Droṇācārya had some benediction that unless he is shocked by the death of his son, he will never die. So Kṛṣṇa had to take this diplomatic, because it is politics.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.28-29 -- Philadelphia, July 13, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.28-29 -- Philadelphia, July 13, 1975]]:''' So regular resultant action of sinful life, one has to. Just like Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja. Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja was advised by Kṛṣṇa that "You go to Droṇācārya and tell him the lies." "What is that?" "Now, tell him that 'Your son Aśvatthāmā is dead.' " Because Droṇācārya had some benediction that unless he is shocked by the death of his son, he will never die. So Kṛṣṇa had to take this diplomatic, because it is politics. So Kṛṣṇa... Because Droṇācārya will not believe anyone. He knew that Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira is a most pious man; he never tells lies. So if Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira goes and says that "Your son is dead," then he will believe. Otherwise, Kṛṣṇa could have gone personally, but He knew that people do not believe Him. (laughter) He is very tricky. (laughter) So therefore no tricky man can excel Him. A man may be very tricky, very intelligent, but he will not be able to excel Kṛṣṇa. He is more tricky.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976">
<div class="heading">We have studied in the life of Lord Jesus Christ. When he saw that in the Jewish synagogue the birds were being killed, he became shocked. Perhaps you know. He was shocked by this animal-killing.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.52 -- Vrndavana, April 7, 1976]]:''' I have seen in my own eyes in Calcutta. One hotel man was cutting the throat of a chicken and half-cut, and the half-dead chicken was jumping like this, and the man was laughing. His little son, he was crying. I have seen it. He was crying. Because he's innocent child, he could not tolerate. He was crying. And the father was saying, "Why you are crying? Why you are crying? It is very nice." Just see. So without being devotee a man will become cruel, cruel, cruel, cruel, cruel, in this way go to hell. And devotee cannot tolerate. We have studied in the life of Lord Jesus Christ. When he saw that in the Jewish synagogue the birds were being killed, he became shocked. He therefore left. Jes... He inaugurated the Christian religion. Perhaps you know. He was shocked by this animal-killing. And therefore his first commandment is "Thou shall not kill." But the foolish Christians, instead of following his instruction, they are opening daily slaughterhouse.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Festival_Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969" link_text="Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969">
<div class="heading">After the departure of Lord Rāmacandra, Mahārāja Daśaratha died out of the shock because Rāmacandra was very pet son, eldest son. The father could not tolerate the shock.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969|Sri Rama-Navami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day -- Hawaii, March 27, 1969]]:''' And He came back with Sītā, and again He was installed after fourteen years, and His brother was so faithful that so long His eldest brother was away, Rāmacandra requested Him that "Your mother wants that You should be king, and I also wish that in My absence You should be king." Bharata, He was so faithful brother, He replied, "No. You are king. So long You are living, nobody can be king. So I cannot be king." Then He requested, "At least You administer." Because after the departure of Lord Rāmacandra, Mahārāja Daśaratha died out of the shock because Rāmacandra was very pet son, eldest son. He was going to be king, and by his order He was sent to the forest. The father could not tolerate the shock. He died.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 16, 1968" link_text="Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 16, 1968">
<div class="heading">So we're very shocked and astonished that so many people are coming to the West, to the United States, and posing as holy men and simply making business, charging money, and giving somebody some magical formula whereby they can become God in half of a year.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 16, 1968|Janmastami Lord Sri Krsna's Appearance Day -- Montreal, August 16, 1968]]:''' So we're very shocked and astonished that so many people are coming to the West, to the United States, and posing as holy men and simply making business, charging money, and giving somebody some magical formula whereby they can become God in half of a year. And so many people who are sincere seekers are being deluded, and this is very unfortunate.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Philosophy_Discussions" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on David Hume" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on David Hume">
<div class="heading">Just like Yudhiṣṭhira was asked by Kṛṣṇa to speak lie—"Go to Droṇācārya and inform him that 'Your son is dead,' " because Droṇācārya had a benediction that unless he was shocked by the dead limbs of his son, he would not die. So he had to be shocked.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on David Hume|Philosophy Discussion on David Hume]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: He says that there is no absolute morality, that everything is relative.

Prabhupāda: Yes. We say also. If it is sanctioned by Kṛṣṇa, then it is morality; otherwise the same morality may be immorality. Just like Yudhiṣṭhira was asked by Kṛṣṇa to speak lie—"Go to Droṇācārya and inform him that 'Your son is dead,' " because Droṇācārya had a benediction that unless he was shocked by the dead limbs of his son, he would not die. So he had to be shocked. But he would not believe anybody except King Yudhiṣṭhira because he was known as very honest and truthful. Therefore Kṛṣṇa employed this service that "You go." Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, he said, "Oh, how can I tell a lie?" So this is immorality. Kṛṣṇa is ordering, and he is saying that "How can I say lie?" This is immorality; he is disobeying the order of Kṛṣṇa. But Arjuna, he rejected all morality and immorality. He accepted Kṛṣṇa's order. That is morality.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard">
<div class="heading">Sometimes great shock, in order to forget, one takes to drinking.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard|Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: Yes. He says that then they indulge in pleasure and mental speculation as a diversionary tactic. To try to cover up this despair, they become more indulged in sense pleasure and more speculating.

Prabhupāda: Just like people in the material world, when a businessman failure, he takes to drinking. Sometimes great shock, in order to forget, one takes to drinking. Yes. Intoxication.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<div class="heading">Freud is trying to cure the resultant action of one kind of shock, but there is no guarantee that another shock will not come. So long as you are under condition by the material nature, shock after shock will come. If one is Kṛṣṇa conscious, no more shock.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: [break] ...psychoanalysis that by releasing these emotions, which have been built up due to tension, frustration, then the original shock can be released through admitting, confessing, remembering, like that.

Prabhupāda: What is the guarantee that he will not get another shock? He is getting shock after shock. You (indistinct) one and another is present.

Śyāmasundara: He attributes all of our personality conflicts to this...

Prabhupāda: But the thing is that he is trying to cure one kind of shock, but there is no guarantee that he will not have shock. So our program is total cure: no more shock. That is our program. No more shock of any kind. His treatment is useless because he cannot guarantee another shock. Ours is (indistinct). If you are situated in real Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the (indistinct) type of misery which is (indistinct) will not (indistinct). No shock at all. We are giving that in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. And he is trying to cure the resultant action of one kind of shock, but there is no guarantee that another shock will not come. You will get them, one after another, one after another. That is called (indistinct). You are trying to solve one problem; another problem is there, immediately. You solve that problem, another problem is there. So how can you change them? So long as you are under condition by the material nature, shock after shock will come. (indistinct). If one is Kṛṣṇa conscious, no more shock.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<div class="heading">Of course there is tendency, but by practicing the brahmācārya system, by diverting one's attention to Kṛṣṇa consciousness for Kṛṣṇa's service, there will be very little chance for this shock.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]:'''

Śyāmasundara: His idea is that the one basic instinct which is the most important to the human personality is the drive to procreate, or sexual energy.

Prabhupāda: That we have already discussed, that everyone has got. The animal has got this sexual proclivity.

Śyāmasundara: So he says that the present state of the personality has grown about because of childhood or incomplete uses of this libido or sexual energy, and if it has been misused then there is a disorder in the personality. But by healing that original shock in childhood, then the future will all be healed. There will be not more fluctuation in the personality. Because by healing this original shock, there won't be any more fluctuations or neuroses.

Prabhupāda: That we have prescribed. We are trying to make boys brahmacārīs. So of course there is tendency, but by practicing the brahmācārya system, by diverting one's attention to Kṛṣṇa consciousness for Kṛṣṇa's service, there will be very little chance for this shock.</div>
</div>
</div>

Service attitude (Conversations)

2009-11-01T16:41:24Z

Vani bot: Change of category of page from Letters, Conversations and Lectures to Compilations from Letters, Conversations or Lectures

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"service attitude" |"attitude of service" | " either of these attitudes" |"attitude of rendering loving service to the Lord" |"attitude of pure devotional service" |"whose attitude is to serve" | "attitude of the servant" |"service mood and attitude" }}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|11Dec08}}

{{last|11Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=5|Let=0}}

{{total|5}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Service Attitude|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<div class="heading">When this service attitude is impaired, that "Why serve Kṛṣṇa? Why not ourself?" that is māyā. Then he falls down in the material energy.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 14, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]:'''

Allen Ginsberg: How did the material covering begin?

Prabhupāda: Begin?

Allen Ginsberg: As the material shadow. How did we fall into that?

Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes. That is very natural. Just like... (knock on door) Come on. Because jīva, although parā śaktī, he has got independence. So when he wants to imitate Kṛṣṇa... In the spiritual world Kṛṣṇa is the enjoyer, and all others, they are enjoyed. Predominator and the predominating. The Lord is the predominating, so there is no disagreement. There they know, "The Lord is predominator. We have to serve." When this service attitude is impaired, that "Why serve Kṛṣṇa? Why not ourself?" that is māyā. Then he falls down in the material energy. There is no scope... Just like in the government system, there is no scope of freedom. You have to act according to government state laws. So long you are agreement, then you are free. If you disagree, then you are placed within the prison house. Similarly, jīva, independent, not fully independent, but they have got. Because part and part of God, therefore that independence quality is there. So when that independence quality is misused, then his place is in the material world.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura" link_text="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">By the service attitude God will reveal Himself. You cannot understand God by your endeavor.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura|Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura]]:'''

Bob: Through this I can feel not only God outside, but God inside?

Prabhupāda: You understand everything of God. How God is inside how God is outside, how God is working—everything will be revealed. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau svayam eva sphuraty adaḥ [Brs. 1.2.234]. By the service attitude God will reveal Himself. You cannot understand God by your endeavor. If God reveals. Just like when the sun is out of your sight you cannot see the sun by your torchlight or any light. Any amount of scientific method, you cannot see the sun at night. But in the morning you can see the sun automatically, without any torchlight. Similarly, you have to create a situation, you have to put yourself in a situation wherein God will reveal. Not that by your method you can ask God, "Please come. I will see." No, God is not your order carrier.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">The more you become in service attitude, things will be revealed to you.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1974, Bombay]]:'''

Yaśomatīnandana: What is the difference between karma-yoga and... or bhakti because they also (indistinct) Kṛṣṇa?

Prabhupāda: Now go on doing your duty, you'll understand (indistinct). Don't try to understand in one day.

Bhāgavata: It will be revealed to us as we act.

Prabhupāda: Yes, the more you become in service attitude, things will be revealed to you. (Sanskrit) prakaśante. Becomes, it becomes manifest. Sevonmukhe hi jihvādau sam eva sphuraty adhaḥ [Brs. 1.2.234]. [break] ...answers.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">By association they will be also.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur]]:'''

Prabhupāda: The children, they are enjoying. In the morning they are... That is wanted.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, they're in ecstasy.

Bhavānanda: All day they enjoy. When they are sweeping the road, they don't know that there's difference between work and play.

Prabhupāda: No, no.

Bhavānanda: To them, sweeping the road is their play. They love it.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: These children are much more hard working than the children in America. Like these few American boys that are here, they cannot compare with these Bengali boys.

Prabhupāda: No.

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Their service attitude is much, much better. I think we should...

Prabhupāda: By association they will be also.

Bhavānanda: Yes, they have also improved.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Sevā-vṛtti, service attitude. Jaya. Live long, serve long.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]:'''

Prabhupāda: You have got so many artists.

Kīrtanānanda: This is a view of the outside near the top railing.

Prabhupāda: How they learned so much?

Kīrtanānanda: (laughs) Kṛṣṇa's in the heart. Nobody's ever done this before. This is the bracket that goes under the sun shade. This is a view of Bahulaban farm. This is the big guesthouse that is just completed, and this is another new building that has gone up since you've been there. This will be a utility building for all different kinds of shops where they can make jewelry and cast concrete and carpenter shops and all different shops. So we all thank you very much, because it is only by your grace we have gotten this inspiration.

Prabhupāda: Besides that, whenever you require money, you can ask. He'll give.

Kīrtanānanda: Thank you, Prabhupāda. I prefer to give it. (laughs)

Prabhupāda: No. Give and take. [break] You are fulfilling my dream, New Vrindaban. I dreamt all these things. Wonderful things have been done. He is the first student, from the very beginning. When I was in the storefront he was bringing carpet, bench, some gong, some lamp. In this way...

Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He's still bringing gifts.

Prabhupāda: Sevā-vṛtti, service attitude. Jaya. (pause) Live long, serve long.

Kīrtanānanda: Thank you. [break]</div>
</div>
</div>